Full text of "Archaeologia Cambrensis : a record of the antiquities of Wales and its Marches and the journal of the Cambrian Archaeological Association"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject

to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher lo a library and linally lo you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for
personal, non -commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other

countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web
al|_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/|

%vt\ixttlo$te fyumbvtn%i%,

JOURNAL

Cmnbrimi Irrjittolagirnl tonriation.

VOL. VI. FOURTH SERIES.

LONDON:

J. PARKER, 377, STRAND.

1875.

LIBRARY

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA

DAVIS

LONDON:
T. RICHARDS, 87, ORBIT QUBBN 8TRRRT, W.C.

CONTENTS.

PAOC

The Vaughans of Core y Gedol

On some Radnorshire Bronze Implements

Harlech Castle ....

History of the Lordship of Maelor Gymraeg
or Bromfield (continued)

Cheater Cathedral

Moated Mounds ....

The Rhosnesney Bronse Implements

Pembrokeshire Cliff-Castles

Harlech Castle ....

Notes on the Archeology of the Wrexham
Neighbourhood ....

Presaddfed Urns ....

Roman Coins, Carnarvonshire

Welsh Words borrowed from the Classical
Languages ....

Some Account of the Friary of Llanvaes,
near Beaumaris

The Legend of St. Curig . .

Notes on Watling Street .

On St. Lythan's and St. Nicholas' Crom-
lechs and other Remains near Cardiff .

Correspondence during the Great Rebellion

Sepulchral Monuments in Towyn Church .

Roman Inscriptions at Lydney Park

Arvona Antiqua : Camp on the Llanllechid
Hill

W. W. E. W.

R. W. B. .

W. W. E. Wynne

J. Y. W. Lloyd .

Dean of Chester .

G. T. C.

E. L. Barnwell

G. T. C.

101

D. R. Thomas

116

W. 0. Stanley .

126

W. Wynn Williams

128

John Rhys .

134

M. H. Blozam

137

H. W. Lloyd

M. H. Lee .

164

J. W. Lukis

171

W. W. E. W.

201

M. H. Bloxam

211

Jas. Davies, MA.

215

Elias Owen

220

CONTENTS.

History of the Lordship of Maelor Gymraeg
(continued)

Natural Antiquities

On Prehistoric Remains in the Edwy Valley
Radnorshire

The Monastery of Pen Rhys, Rhondda
Valley, Glamorganshire

Old Monument in Wrexham Church

The Caergwrle Cup

Offa's Dyke

On Pillar-Stones in Wales

Correspondence during the Great Rebellion
(continued)

History of the Lordship of Maelor Gymraeg
{continued)

Tomen Castle, Radnor Forest

Excavations at Pant y Saer Cromlech
Anglesey

Twyn y Pare

On some of our Inscribed Stones .

The Name of the Welsh .

Report of the Carmarthen Meeting

Obituary

Correspondence

Archaeological Notes and Queries

Miscellaneous Notices .

Reviews ....

J. Y. W. Lloyd .
W. Wynn Williams

R. W. B.

riGi

224
241

246

Late W. Llewellin

255

W. W. E. W. .

266

£. L. Barnwell

268

W. Trevor Parkins

275

E. L. Barnwell

299

W. W. E. W. .

307

J. Y. W. Lloyd .

325

R. W. B. .

339

W. Wynn Williams

341

Hugh Prichard .

349

J. Rhys

359

Henry Gaidoz

372

• • ■

387

87,

281

. 89, 186, 282,

376

. 96, 192, 289,

382

. 98, 195, 292,

384

. 199,

294

rchaeologia dT atn b r p n s i r».

FOURTH SERIES.— No. XXL

JANUARY, 1875.

THE VATJGHANS OF COES Y GEDOL.

The following history of the family of Vaughan of Cora y Oedol is
from a transcript made by the late Miss Angharad Lloyd, of a MS.
in the library at Mostyn, where there appear to be two copies of it.
I have added dates, and other notes, which may make this curious
tract the more interesting to the genealogist.

1874. W. W. E. W.

The purport of this small tract is to give a short his-
tory of the family of Cors y Gedol down to the present
possessor, William Vaughan (the fourth of that name),
living in 1770; and as, in all appearance, the name
will soon be extinct, he and his brother, Evan Lloyd
Vaughan,1 being far advanced in years, and Evan un-
married, this is intended as a small monumental and
general inscription of the family, and for the amuse-
ment of any of those of a collateral branch who may
inhabit or possess the old house, and take delight in a
retrospect of what it was. Collected by me, William
Vychan, in 1 770, aged sixty-three.2

I shall begin this short history of the family of Cors
y Gedol from a fair MS. of Robert Vychan of Hengwrt,

1 This Evan Lloyd Vaughan was a mem her of the infamous " Hell
Fire Club," of which there is a notice in the Adventures of a Guinea.
He died M.P. for the county of Merioneth, 4 Dec, 1791.

8 Mr. Vaughan spells the name "Vychan" throughout the MS.,
almost without exception. The transcriber has not done so.
4th sbr., vol. vi. l

2 THE VAUGHANS OF CORS Y GEDOL.

the learned antiquary, written in his own hand,1 and
shall make him my director as far as his MS. relates to
this family ; following him whilst he keeps in view the
direct line, without branching, as he does, into collateral
lines; and adhering to his account (with some addi-
tions as I find them elsewhere) of the descendants of
Osbwrn Wyddel to the year Mr. Vychan wrote this
account, that is, to October 25, 1654. Moreover, as
he agrees with all the pedigree books, x shall follow his
narration, as it is the most clear and perfect, which will
save me the trouble of running over numerous volumes
which he has already extracted and gleaned from most
accurately.

In the time of William Rufus2 one Gerald de Wind-
sor was made keeper of Pembroke Castle, who, with
the consent of the King, married Nest, daughter of
Rhys ap Tewdwr Mawr, Prince of South Wales. Mawris
Fitz Gerald his son, or rather grandson,8 was one of the
first adventurers in the conquest of Ireland under
Henry II, of whom descend the noble Earls of Kildare
and Desmond. Osb. Wyddel came over to Wales
(some of our Welsh pedigrees say it was the Earl him-
self; others say a descendant of his, which latter I am
inclined to believe, both as to time, and as none of his
children ever bore that title, which of right they would
have done had he been Earl himself),4 Llewelyn the
Great being then Prince of North Wales, about 1237,6
with whom he was in high favour and credit, so that
he obtained large possessions from the Prince, was
made Governor of Harddlech Castle,6 and was of great

1 This MS. is in the Peniarth collection. Peniarth MS. No. 6.

2 It was later. In the time of Henry I.
8 He was his son.

4 There is good evidence to show that Osborn was a son of John
Fitz Thomas Fitz Maurice Fitz Gerald, the first Geraldine lord of
Decies and Desmond. In the tax-roll for Merioneth, of a fifteenth,
of the year 1293-4, in the Public Record Office, Osborn's name
appears as assessed in the parish of Llanaber.

* I am inclined to think it was some years later.

• It does not appear that he was Governor of Harlech Castle ; in

THE VAUGHANS OP COHS Y GEDOL. 3

service to Llewelyn in all his wars afterwards. We
have no certain account of what occasioned his coming
over to settle in Wales. The tradition is that he had
put to death some great personage, and was obliged to
fly his country. According to tradition he came over
with a troop of one hundred men well mounted upon

f-ey horses, and made an offer of his services to the
rince, who accepted his proposal, and employed him
during the remainder of his (Llewelyn's) life. The
Prince gave him the heiress of Cors y Gedol, his ward, in
marriage ; near which place he built a small fortress,
where ne garrisoned his men. It is known by the name
of Osborn's Palace, as are likewise the grounds about
it, called to this day his lands : in British, " Brynllys"1
and " Berdir", contracted from Llys Osber and Tir Os-
ber. He had two sons, Einion and Cynric. Einion had
four sons, Grono Llwyd, Heilin, Cynric, and Llewelyn
Goch,

Grono Llwyd had lands given him that bear his
name to this day ("Cae Grono Llwyd"), which lands
were escheated to the crown ; and Heilin had other
lands given him, which are now, and were, called "Cors
Heilin '; both which lands at this time belong to, and
are part of, the demesne of Cors y Gedol. The posterity
of these four brothers are in our days scarce known, the
custom of gavelkind having, in process of time, sunk
them in oblivion.

To Cynric, his second son, Osbwrn gave the possession
of Cors y Gedol, whose descendants in the direct line
male enjoy it at this day, 1770. Besides Cors y Gedol,
Cynric ap Osbwrn had likewise his part of his father's
inheritance. It was the custom in those days for the
father to leave to or settle upon the youngest son of
the family the principal seat of the family, where he

fact there is no authentic evidence that there was a castle there
before the conquest of Wales.

1 Or BerUy8. There are the remains of an encampment at Ber-
Uys, but too imperfect to enable any opinion to be formed as to
their date.

4 THE VAUGHANS OF CORS Y GEDOL.

always resided. The elder sons were generally employed
in the service of the prince abroad, or in attending
upon his person at home. The intention of this custom
was to preserve and keep up the family in case any
accident should befall the elder ones. I cannot find
whom Cynric married, or what number of children he
had; but his successor, Llewelyn, enjoyed all the fathers
inheritance.

This Llewelyn ap Cynric married Nest, daughter and
heiress of Gryffydd ap Adda1 of Dol Goch, and hereby
had Ynys y Maengwyn, and large possessions besides in
Ystymmaner and Ardudwy. By Nest he had a son
named Gryffydd,2 the first of the name, who enjoyed
all his fatner's and great part of his mother's estate.
He married Eva, daughter and heiress of Madog ab
Elisau, a baron of Edeirnion,8 and a descendant from
Owyn Brogyntyn, thereby much enlarging his posses-
sions. By her he had one son, named Eignion, to in-
herit his estates : and a daughter called Angharad, who
married .Davydd ap Gronw o£ Flintshire.* *

Eignion ap Gryffydd6 married Tanglwst, daughter of
Bhydderch ap Evan Llwyd of Cogerddan (Gogerthan),
by whom he had Giyffydd, who inherited after him ;
and Ievan ap Eign.,6 who married Angharad, daughter
and heiress of Davydd ap Gwion Llwyd of -Hen-

1 The tomb of Gryffydd ap Adda is extant in Towyn Church. He
was Raglot (governor) of the Comote of Estimaner, in the third and
seventh years of Edward III.

2 He was farmer of the office of sheriff of Merionethshire in 46
Edward III, and Sheriff in 15 Richard II. He died probably be-
tween 29 Sept., 20 Richard II, and the same day, 1 Henry IV.

8 Sister and coheiress of Leoline ap Madoc ap Ellis, Bishop of
St. Asaph from 1357 to 1375.

4 They and their two daughters, Eva and Angharad, were living
upon 7 Oct., 4 Henry VI.

6 He was captain of forty archers for the King, from the county
of Merioneth, in 10 Richard II, and was living at Michaelmas, 20
Richard II.

6 A jnror in an inquisition held at Bala, 6 Oct., 1427. One of
the escheators of the county of Merioneth at Michaelmas, 1432. He
was ancestor, in a direct line, to the Wynnes of Peniarth.

THE VAUGHANS OF COBS Y GEDOL. 5

dwr/and had by her three sons and two daughters. The
third son of Eignion was Iorwerth.2 The three brothers
divided their fathers inheritance between them. The
ofispring and posterity of these brethren did so mul-
tiply that from that time they were called " Tylwyth
Eignion."

Mali, one of the daughters of Eignion, married Howel
Sele8of Nannau, of whom all the Nannys are descended;
the other married first to Howel ap Ievan ap Iorwerth
of Cvnllaeth, and had two daughters. Her second hus-
band was Evan Vaughan ap Evan Gethin. Her third
husband was Griffith ap Bleddyn4 of the Tower of Mold,
by whom she had a son called Reinallt, a very famous
captain in the Lancastrian cause. More of him may be
said hereafter.

Grvffydd,6 the second of that name, married Lowri,
daughter and heiress of Tudor Vychan, son of Gryffydd
of Rhuddallt. Tudor Vychan was brother to Owen
Glyndwr ; so that this lady was that great man's niece.
Gryffydd had by her three sons, Tudyr, Elisau,6 and
GryfE Vaughan of Cors y Gedol, between whom the in-
heritance, after his death, was divided.

1 Called also David de Hendour or Hendtvr, and David, son of Gurido
de Hendour.

2 Iorwerth, in other pedigrees, is stated to have been the eldest
son. He was farmer of the ville of Towyn (lessee of the crown
revenues in that ville), and of the office of Raglot (governor) of the
Co mote of Estimaner, at Michaelmas, 1415 ; and held in farm, from
the crown, the office of woodwarden of Estimaner, at Michaelmas,
1425, for a term of two years, that being the first.

3 See the " Spirit's blasted Tree," notes to Marmion. Howel Sele
was living at Michaelmas, 1400. His widow was remarried to Owen
ap Meredith ap Gryffydd Vychan of Nenadd Wen in Powysland, who
was living 9 Dec, 1446.

4 This is a mistake. Her third hnsband was Howel ap Tadur ap
Grono, who at Michaelmas, 4 Henry VI, held on lease the extent
lands of the crown in the comote of Penllyn. By him she was
mother of Gwervil, wife of Griffith ap Bleddyn.

5 He held on lease the office of Raglot of the Comote of Ardndwy
at Michaelmas, 1415.

6 He was a jnror for the co. of Merioneth in 27 Henry VI, and
held in farm the office of Raglot of the Comote of Penllyn at Michael-
mas, 12 Edward IV.

6 THE VAUGHANS OF CORS Y GEDOL.

Gryffydd,1 the third of that name, was the first of the
family who took upon him the surname of Vychan,
which continues to this day. He married Mawd,
daughter and coheir of Sir John Clement, Knt., of Caron,
descended from Sir Jefferey Clement, Justice of South
Wales (slain at^Buellt, in 1293, by the natives).2 Mawd
was first married to Sir John Wogan of Wiston. By
Gryffydd Vychan she had William Vaughan of Cilger-
ran. This Griffith was one of the three captains that
held out Harddlech Castle against Henry IV.3

Here I shall digress a little to give a short account
of that transaction, as it was conducted by many gentle-
men, relations, and mostly descended from Osbwrn
Wyddel, with whom we began our narrative.

In the time of Edward IV, whilst Henry VI lived,
many of the nobility and gentry of Wales refused the
government of Edward, and very stiffly resisted him
and maintained the cause of Henry, though a prisoner.
Among them were the posterity of Osbwrn Wyddel.
Jasper, Earl of Pembroke, who had great confidence in
this family, committed the keeping of Harddlech Castle,
for the use of King Henry, to their care, which being
very strong, and almost impregnable, yet of no great
consequence, was then, as likewise in the time of Oliver
Cromwell, the last which held out (for the declining
Prince) both in England and Wales. King Edward
having at last quieted the whole kingdom, save some
few places in Wales, sent William Earl of Pembroke
with an army to North Wales, to take this Castle, who

1 Gryffydd was a juror for the co. of Merioneth in 27 and 31
Henry VI, and foreman of a jury for the same county in 33 Henry VI.

2 Lands in the county of Cardigan were granted to Sir Jeffrey
Clement for his faithful service, 10 Feb., 18 Edward I. Ayloffe's
Botult WalltcB, p. 97. He had been slain before 1 Oct., 22 Edward I.
Ditto, p. 100.

8 Edward IV. See Life of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Strawberry
Hill edition, pp. 7, 8; Pennant's Tour in Wales, vol. ii, p. 131 ; and
History of the Gwedir Family, 8vo edition, p. 76. David ap Ievan
ap Einion, the gallant Constable of the Castle, and Gryffydd Vychan,
were the sons of two brothers.

THE VAUOHANS OP CORS Y GEDOL. 7

accordingly besieged it until such time as they within,
perceiving there waa no hope of relief, yielded it to the
Earl upon good and honourable terms. The chief men
that held the Castle were these : Davydd (ab Ievan
ab) Eignion, a man of great experience, having long
served in the French wars in high command,— it was
he that was Governor ; Gryffydd Vychan (or Vaughan)
ab Eignion of Cors y Gedol ; and Siencin ap Iorwerth ap
Eignion1 was third in command. Besides these, there
were six more lineally descended fromOsbwrn Wyddel,in
the Castle ; John Hanmer of Flintshire, David ab Eig-
nion ab Owain of Powis, Reinallt ab Gryff. ab Bleddyn
(a very noted man, of Mold Dale),2 Morys ab Dd. at>
Sieffirey, Davydd ab Evan ab Eignion Bymonys (Rymus)
of Bettws y Coed in Edeirnion, and Howet Ednyved,
and Thomas, the sons of Morgan ab Iorwerth Goch, of
Bromfield ; besides John Tydyr, clerk, and Gryffydd ab
Iorwerth, Senior ; being all kinsmen to the first named
gentlemen.8

Now we shall proceed. This Gryffydd was in great
credit with Jasper Earl of Pembroke, who lay at his
house of Cors y Gedol, whence he absconded, with Henry
Earl of Richmond, from Edward IV, and fled to France.
After Henry came to England he made him Governor
of Cilgerran Castle, and bestowed upon him other im-
munities.

William Vychan of Cilgerran,4 the first of the house
in South Wales, where he lived, took to wife Margaret
Perrott ; and by her, who was the daughter of SirWil-
liam Perrott, he had Rhys Vychan of Cors y Gedol, Wm.
Van, and Gryffydd Van. He had also a base son by
Elizabeth Mortimer, daughter of Sir John Mortimer,

1 He was foreman of a jury at Towyn, 31 Henry VI, and held the
office of Ringild of the Comote of Estimaner, 10 Edward IV.

2 See Pennant's Tour in Wales, vol. i, edition of 1784, 4to, p. 427.
8 The Castle was surrendered upon the 14 Aug., 1468.

4 26 May, 1 Henry VIII, Wm. Vachan appointed Seneschal, Re-
ceiver, Apparitor, and Forester of Cilgerran, and Constable of the
Castle, etc., during pleasure. (Origvnalia Bolls; Additional M8.f
Brit. Mus., No. 6363.)

8 THE VAUGHANS OP CORS Y GEDOL.

Baron of Coytmor, whose name was Tudyr, of whom
descended several good families.

Rhys Vychan,1 the eldest son of William, married
Gwen Anwyl, daughter and heiress of Gryff. ap William
ap Madoc of Llwyndyrys in Caernarvonshire, descended
from Sir Gryffydd Llwyd, who brought tidings to King
Edward I of his Queen's delivery of a son in Caernar-
von Castle, for which he was knighted. By her Rhys
Vaughan had Richard Vaughan, Robert Vaughan of
Cilgerran,2 and Thomas Vaughan. He had also four
daughters : Elizabeth, who married John Wynn ab
Humphrey of Ynys y Maenwyn, by whom he had Hum-
phrey Wynn ; and afterward she married David Llwyd
ab Hugh, a younger son of the house of Mathavarn,
and by him nad Rhys Llwyd of Dolgelynen. Catrin,
the second daughter of Rhys Vaughan, married Gryff.
ap Risiart Llwyd of DdoL Ann, the third daughter,
married Hugh Nanny of Nannau. The fourth was
Mary, who married William Madryn of Madryn in Caer-
narvonshire. We find Rhys Vaughan in the list of
sheriffs in 1545 to 1554. He settled the Cilgarran
estate (at that time about £400 a year) on his son
Robert, and he dying without issue male, it went
amongst his daughters, so that little or no traces are
now to be found of it.

I have not yet found what became of Thomas, the
third son.3

Richard Vaughan, the first of the name, of Cors y
Gedol and Llwyndyrys, took to wife Janet, daughter of
Robert Vaughan of Talhenbont in Carnarvonshire, and

1 He was Sheriff of Merionethshire in 1547-8, in 1554-5, and in
1556-7.

8 Robert Yanghan of Kilgarran, Gent., then living, and executor
of the last will and testament of Rice Vaughan ap William, Esq.
Plea Roll of Merioneth, Great Sessions held at Harlech, Monday,
10 July, 29 Eliz.

* A deed of settlement prior to his marriage with Lowry, daughter
of Hugh ap John ap Howel of Llanvendigaid, Gent., bears date
3 Feb., 9 Eliz. It is covenanted that the marriage shall take place
before the next festival of St. John the Baptist

THE VAUGHAN8 OP CORS Y GEDOL. 9

had by her six sons and six daughters. Gryflydd, the
eldest son, Henry, William, Rhys, Robert, and John.

Lowry, the eldest daughter, married Evans1 of

Eleirnion. Gwen married Richard Tudur of "

Gras married to Wogan3 of StonhalL Mary married to
Pugh4 of Llanvenddigaed. Marget married Edwards

of Llwyndu ;6 and Elin died unmarried Richard
Vaughan was Sheriff of Caernarvonshire in 1578.e

William Vaughan, his third son, married Mary,
daughter and heiress of Henry Vaughan of Gelligoch m
Montgomeryshire.

Henry Vaughan (the second son) married Mary,
daughter of Morrys Wynn of Glyn, and had four sons
and two daughters.7

Harry, the eldest son of Harry Vaughan, died with-
out issue ; the second son was Rhys Vaughan ;8 the
third, Morgan ; the fourth, Rowland The daughters,
Ann and Lowry.

Rhys Vaughan, another of William Vaughan's sons,
married ; but I cannot find whom.

Robert and John there is no mention of.

Gryflydd Vaughan, fourth of the name, eldest son,
married Catrin Griffith, daughter of William Griffith of
Caernarvon, and had issue two sons and four daughters :
William, and John Vaughan, who married Catrin,
daughter and heiress of Harry Wynn of Pantdu in
Arvon, by whom he had Gryflydd Vaughan. Marget,
the eldest daughter of Gryflydd Vaughan of Cors y Gedol,
married Hooks,9 and then Wynn of Conwy.10 Jane, the

1 Humphrey ap Ivan ap Hugh, or Evans.

2 Her husband was Hugh ap William Tudur. 8 John Wogan.
4 Hngh ap John ap Hugh, or Pngh. 6 Edward Edwards.
0 And died in or immediately about the year 1588.

7 " Second son." Here is a mistake. He married twice, and left
issue. His first wife was Ellen, daughter of John ap Robert ap
Howel of Dol y Moch ; his second, Lowry, daughter of Thomas ap
John ap Llewelyn Vachan of Harlech ; but it was Henry, son of
William Vaughan, who was husband of Mary Wynne of Glyn.

8 He was a barrister of Gray's Inn, and author of a little volume
entitled Practica Wallice, printed in London in 1672.

9 John Hooks. 10 John Wynn of Conwy.

10 THE VAUGHANS OP CORS Y GEDOL.

second daughter, married Lloyd of Bhiwgoch.1 Ann,
the third daughter, married Nanneu of Nannau.2 Janet,
the fourth daughter, married John Owen of Clenenau,
afterwards Sir John Owen.3

Gryffydd Vaughan rebuilt most part of Cors y Gedol
in 1592 and 1593. He likewise built the family chapel
in Llanddiwau in 1615 ; and in the following year, 1616,
he died; and there is a handsome stone monument,
altar-fashion, with a full inscription, erected to his
memory. He was Sheriff of Meirionedd in 1585 and
1604. When a match was proposed between this Gryff-
ydd Vaughan and Catherine (afterwards his wife), it
was highly approved of by the parents on each side,
and the young people were suffered to be together; but,
however, when the preliminaries came to be canvassed
over, on some pretence the old people differed, and
broke off the match ; upon which the lovers were not
suffered to see each other. But this prohibition was
not at all agreeable to them, for they had so far en-
gaged one another's affections, that they soon got toge-
ther, and married privately, without consent of either
party. The old people carried their measures so far,
and were so exasperated at the private marriage, that
neither of them would suffer their children to darken
their doors, not even for a night ; so that Gryffydd and
his bride were obliged to be concealed in the old garden-
house at Cors y Gedol (which is now the same as it was
then), and there they lived for some weeks ; and then
it was looked upon as a great favour done them, to let
them live at a small farm called Cors y Gedol Uchaf.
There they continued until his father died.

This inhumanity of the parents, and the short allow-
ance made them, affected the young man so much that
he became indolent, and passed most of his time in ale-
houses, and spent what little money he could get upon

1 Robert Lloyd, M.P. for Merionethshire.

2 Hugh Nanney of Nanney.

8 The royalist. He died in 1666, in his sixty-sixth year, and is
buried at Penmorva in the co. of Carnarvon.

THE VAUGHANS OF COR8 Y OEDOL. 1 1

undeserving companions who sponged upon him. How-
ever, one evening, when jovially engaged with these
Harpies, word was brought him that his father was
dead ; upon which he retired to a small room near, may
be to pay the natural tribute of a few tears to a deceased
parent. He was not so far from the door but he could
near their conversation on the subject. They exulted,
and were heard to say : " We shall now have lands
enough on sale. We shall always live with him while
it lasts ; but his generosity and extravagance will soon
ruin him." This so shocked him, as he acknowledged
afterwards, that he soon changed his conduct How-
ever, he returned, paid the reckoning as usual, and very
cordially took leave of them for that night ; but next
morning sent his agent to pay them and others the
money which he had borrowed, and forbad them for
ever going near his house again, for he had overheard
all they had said about his wasteful habits the night
before. Afterwards he turned out a most sober, dis-
creet man ; provided handsomely for all his children,
and lived to see them all happily settled, except his son
John, who did not marry till after his death, to whom
he left a handsome maintenance. His son William he
left in possession of his estates.

William Vaughan, the second of that name, of Cors
y Gedol, and eldest son of Gryff. Vaughan, had by his
wife Ann (daughter and heiress of Richard Vaughan of
PlasHen and Talhenbont) only one son, Richard Vaughan
of Cors y Gedol. He1 rebuilt Plas Hen, as it now stands,
in 1607, and likewise the Gate-House at Cors y Gedol
in 1630. After his death his widow married William
Lloyd, a younger son of Bodidris in Ial, who, when he
was Sheriff for Carnarvonshire, in the time of Cromwell,
was overtaken in the road to Carnarvon, and inhu-
manly put to death by a party of Royalists. Some say
that he was dragged alive to the Cross at Bangor, and
there left to expire. This William Van was a man of
letters and of polite education. He was a great friend

1 William Vaughan.

12 THE VAUGHANS OP CORS Y GEDOL.

of Ben Jonson the poet, who made him a present of his
works, which I have by me. In James Howel's Letters
you will find one to him,1 which shows that he was
esteemed amongst the learned. In 1616 he erected a
curious monument to his father's memory, from a design
given him by Jones, the royal architect, and his country-
man, with whom he was very intimate. It stands at
this time entire, in the chapel built by his father, ad-
joining Llanddwywe, the parish church of Cors y Gedol.*
This new chapel he had not finished before his death.
Inigb Jones also gave him the design for the Grate-
House at Cors y Gedol. William Vaughan was an excel-
lent scholar, and had a fine taste for poetry, both Welsh
and English. He was arrested for the county, as I find
by a Welsh poem written by a good author in those
times, and paid a considerable fine ; but for what reason
I cannot learn.

Richard Vaughan, the second of that name, of Cors
y Gedol and Plas Hen, married Elizabeth, the daughter
of John Owen of Clenennau, and had William. He
(Richard Vaughan) represented the county of Meirion-
edd in Parliament, Jd wa* so very fat and unwieldljr
that the folding doors of the House of Commons were
opened to let him in, which is never done but when the
Black Rod brings a message from the King, who being
then in the House of Lords, the folding doors opened,
when the rumour in the House was, " the Black Rod
or the Welsh knight is coming." His fat at length
grew so troublesome to him that he brought surgeons
from London to his house at Cors y Gedol, to cut out the
fat, and the operation was successfully performed ; but
by some accident, soon after, some of the larger blood-
vessels burst open, so he died in about the thirtieth
year of his age,3 and left William, an infant, under the
guardianship of Sir John Owen, his mother's father.

1 Epistolce Ho-Elianm9 sect. 1, p. 39.

2 It is still there (1874).

8 He died Sheriff of Merionethshire, 19 Jnly,12 Charles I (1636).
His widow was remarried to John Havers, Esq., of Whittlebury, co.

' THE VAUGHANS OF CORS Y GEDOL. 1 3

William Vaughan, who died in 1669, aged thirty-
seven, made some addition to Core y Gedol by extending
the west end of it. He married Ann, daughter to
Gryflydd Nairn au of Nannau. She died in 1701, aged
sixty-one. They left two sons and four daughters.

Gryflydd Vaughan, the eldest son, possessed the in-
heritance, after his father, for several years, and died,
unmarried, in his forty-fifth year,1 leaving his estates to
his brother Richard, who was the youngest of all the
family.

The eldest daughter married Athelystan Owen of
Bhiwsaeson.8

Ann, the second daughter, married Vincent Corbet
of Ynys y Maengwyn.8

The third daughter, Catrin, married Gryflydd Wynn
of Bodeon,4 and had two sons named Thomas and Wil-
liam. Thomas married the coheiress of Glynllivon, and
was made a baronet Catherine, their mother, married,
secondly, Col. Hugh Nanney of Nannau, by whom she
had four daughters. Ann, the eldest, ana Mary, the
youngest, died unmarried. Catherine, the second
daughter, becoming heiress, married William Vaughan
of Cora y Gedol, and had one daughter, who married
David Jones Gwyn of Taliaris, but died without issue.
The third daughter married Robert Vaughan of Hen-
gwrt, and had issue, Hugh, Robert, Howell,6 and Gryf-
lydd ; and one daughter, Catherine Vaughan.

[The above Gryffydde (of Cors y Gedol) was Sheriff of
Caernarvonshire in 1659 ; his son Gryflydd was Sheriff
for Meirioneth in 1677.]

Richard Vaughan, the third of the name, of Cors y

Northampton. Administration to her effects granted upon 25 Octo-
ber, 1641.

1 He was born 14 Sept., 1653, and dying 15 Jane, 1697, was buried
at Llanddwjwe.

* She died at Shrewsbury in 1719, aged sixty-four.

8 He died 6 Jan., 1723, aged seventy- two.

4 He died 21 Sept., 1680, aged thirty- three.

5 Raised to the dignity of a baronet in 1792.

0 William. He was Sheriff for Carnarvonshire in 1655-6.

14 THE VAUGHANS OP CORS Y GEDOL.

Gedol, succeeded his brother Gryflydd in 16 93, and mar-
ried Margaret, daughter and heir of Sir Evan Lloyd,
Bart., of Bodidris in Ial, by whom he had two sons,
William and Evan, now living, and four daughters.
Anna Maria died an infant, Elizabeth, Catrin, and Ann,
who died, and was buried at Llanddwywe. Elizabeth
is now living, and unmarried. Catherine married Dr.
Hugh Wynn (brother to Robert Wynn of Bodscallen,
who died a bachelor), she having a son and a daughter.
The son died an infant. Margaret, their daughter and
heir, married Sir Roger Mostyn, Bart., of Mostyn, and
has by him two daughters, and bids fair for several
more sons and daughters : whom God long preserve !

Richard Vychan was Sheriff for Meirioneddshire in
1698, and for Caernarvonshire in 1699. He was chosen
M.P. the first of Queen Ann, and continued to represent
the county of Meirioneddshire till he died in March,
1734, aged sixty-eight, leaving behind him a widow
and five children in full age, and one granddaughter, of
whom more hereafter. Mrs. Vychan survived her hus-
band nineteen years, dying in March, 1758, aged eighty-
three. Richard Vychan obtained universal esteem by
his integrity and unbiassed conduct. He made great
improvements in and about Cors y Gedol. The first was
to modernise the house within by a thorough repair,
wainscotting and new flooring the whole, which before
was only plaister. He also took down the old stone
mullions and ancient windows, and put up sashes. He
made great improvements in the gardens, and added
several new rooms to the house. He likewise began
the avenue from the house to the church, and greatly
improved the farm and demesne. He was buried at
Llanddwywe, where there is a monument erected to his
memory by his widow. His son William married in his
lifetime, on whom he settled a handsome maintenance
then, and left a large jointure to his widow,1 besides

1 Widow of Richard Vaughan. Of this Richard Vaughan an
amusing anecdote is told in connection with his representation of
Merionethshire. There was a call of the House. Mr. Vaughan was

THE VAUGHANS OP CORS Y GEDOL. 15

her own estate of Bodidris, the reversion of which he
gave his son Evan Vychan, who now enjoys it : and
likewise genteel fortunes to his three daughters.

William Vychan, now living, 1770, the eldest son of
Richard Vychan, married Catherine, second daughter
and heiress (after her eldest sister's death) of Hugh
Nanney of Nannau, by whom he had one daughter and
heiress, Ann, who married David Jones Gwynn of Tal-
iaris in Carmarddenshire, who died without issue, as
before related. William represented the county of
Meirionedd in five Parliaments, 1734, 1741, 1746, 1754,
and 1761; and in 1768 he declined standing, having
about that time buried both his wife and daughter ; and
now lives at his ease, and retired, at Cors y Gedol, the
family seat in his native county, of which he is Lord-
Lieutenant.

[In another hand is the following conclusion].
William Vaughan, the writer of the above memoir,
was the eldest son of Richard V., Esq., of Cors y Gedol,
by Margt., sole heiress of Sir Evan Lloyd, Bart., of
Bodidris. He was born in 1707, old style; sent to
Chester School in 1716 ; and four years afterwards to
one Mr. Ellis at Mortlock, London, where he remained
till the death of his master, which was sudden, he hav-
ing stabbed himself. Then he was sent to St. John's
College, Cambridge, and left upon the death of George I,
in 1727; and in 1732 he married Catherine, daughter
and heiress of Hugh Nannau of Nannau, by Catherine
his wife, daughter of William V. of Cors y Gedol, his
father's eldest sister. His wife died soon after the mar-
riage of her daughter. Ann, the only child of this

not in bis place. The Serjeant-at-Arms, who was sent to bring him
to town, arrived at Dolgelley, wbere the whole population were in
league with the great house of Cors y Gedol. The Serjeant enquired
the way there. " Go to Cors y Gedol at this time of year !" (it was
winter) was the reply; "the mountains are impassable." " But,"
said the Serjeant, " 1 see there is an estuary between this and Bar-
month. Could not I go by boat ?" " No," was the reply ; " between
Barmouth and Cors y Gedol are marshes equally impassable." And
Mr. Vaughan did not go to London for the "call".

1 6 THE VAUGHANS OF CORS Y GEDOL.

marriage, was born in February, 1 733-4 ; and a month
after, his father, Richard Vaughan, died, who left ber
hind him two sons and three daughters, — William, Evan
Lloyd, Elizabeth, Catherine, and Ann. On the death
of Lewys Owen of Penniarth,1 one of his godfathers,
Wm, was chosen Custos Rotulorum of the county of
Merion., and Lord Lieutenant on the resignation of Earl
Cholmondeley.2 In 1754 died Sir William Wynn,3 on
the 20th of May; and on the 20 Oct., same year, died
Dr. Wynn.4 Ann, the only daughter of Mr. Vaughan
of Cors y Gedol was married on July 6, 1 756, at St. James'
Church in London, by Dr. Mostyn, to D. Jones Gwynn
of Taliaris, Esq. On March 1 6 [l 756] died Mrs. Vaughan
at Cors y GedoL. On Feb. 6, 1 760, died Mrs. Ann Vaughan
at Plas Hen, and was buried at Llanddwywe.

APPENDIX.

[Extracts from MS. entries in two old Bibles, formerly at Cors
y GedoL]

Sir Evan Lloyd of Bodidris, and Mary Tanat, third daughter
of Bees Tanat of Abertanat, married 6 April, 1675.

Their son John born 21 Feb., 1675-6. Died at Euthin at nurse.

Their only daughter, Margaret, born at Bodidris, 29 Aug., 1678.

Sir Evan Lloyd died at Bodidris, 31 March, 1700, being Easter
Day.

Margaret, his daughter and heir, married to Ed. Vaughan of
Cors y Gedol, Esq., 10 Feb., 1701, at St. Dunstan's Church, Fleet
Street.

Lady Lloyd of Bodidris died at Cors y Gedol, Thursday, 24 Oct.,
1717, and was buried at Llanddwywe on Monday, Nov. 4

Ann, daughter of Wm. and Catherine Vaughan, born 16 Feb.,
1734-5.

[Extracts from the journal of Mrs. Baker, a lady in indigent
circumstances, residing near Dolgelley.]

Tuesday, 26 Oct. (1779), received a billet from Mrs. Owen at
Cors y Gedol, with a present, and an apology that the butler being

1 In Dec. 1729.

2 Mr. Vaughan's commission bears date, 28 April, 1 762.

8 M.P. for Carnarvon. Younger son of Griffith Wynn of Bod-
vean, by Catharine, daughter of Wm. Vaughan of Corsygedol.
4 Husband of Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Vaughan above.

KADN'ORMHIRE T1ROSZB IMPLEMENTS.

RADNORSHIRE BRONZE IMPLEMENTS. 17

with her master at Plas Hen, and the Cesars not bleeding, she
considered the contents of the two bottles as poor stuff, yet the
best in her power to send ; but when Mr. Vaughan returned, he
would order the tyrant to bleed, and then she would supply me
with better.

Wednesday, 19th January, 1780, the steward came up with
the adorable M ember's compliments, and two bottles of what is
called at Cora y Gedol the " Cesars' blood," the vessels containing
this uncommon beverage having the names of those execrable
wretches painted upon them, being in number twelve.

ON SOME RADNORSHIRE BRONZE IMPLEMENTS.

The collection of bronze weapons in the Museum of the
Royal Irish Academy at Dublin, which is the most
numerous and probably complete assemblage of such
weapons known, and the admirable descriptive catalogue
of Sir W. R Wilde, afford a ready opportunity for com-
parison with similar objects found elsewhere ; but un-
fortunately little is recorded of the circumstances attend-
ing the discovery of the greater part of the articles
preserved there, or from what part of Ireland they were
obtained. Notwithstanding the extent of the collec-
tion, Sir W. R Wilde deems it important, for the pur-
poses of history and ethnology, to increase it, and thus
ascertain what things were in common use, and what
were scarce; and he adds, "it is only after collecting
for many years that anything like a topographical col-
lection by counties or provinces, even of typical articles,
can be attempted/'

The finds of bronze implements in Wales are compa-
ratively few. The articles seldom find their way to any
but the temporary museum at our annual meetings,
and then go back into their owners' keeping. Thus all
account of their discovery is soon lost, and the articles
are ultimately dispersed or lost. It appears to be desir-
able, therefore, to give an account from time to time of
every find, and, as far as may be, to furnish drawings

4TH 8BB., VOL. VI. 2

18 RADNORSHIRE BRONZE IMPLEMENTS.

of the most distinctive types for the purpose of compa-
rison. In furtherance of this view an account is now
given of a few bronzes found in Radnorshire, which
have come under the writer's notice. Each implement
comes from a different locality, and appears to be pretty
much in the same state, allowing for wear and tear, as
when it was cast ; and each was probably lost, or de-
posited separately, in the place where it was found.

In these respects, and in the forms and casting, they
differ entirely from those which were recently found at
Broadward, and of which an account is given in the
third volume of the present series.1 The Broadward
bronzes were found in the most swampy part of the
valley of the Clun, at a depth of four or five feet. Spear-
heads, swords and their handles, darts, all more or less
broken, bent, or imperfect, and many of the spear-heads
previously exposed to the action of fire, were thrown,
intermixed with the bones of the ox (probably an ex-
tinct species) and horse (equus or asinus fossilis), into
the morass. On examining the articles we find that
the bronze-founders endeavoured to save the metal by
introducing into the mould a core of burnt clay or of
wood, to receive a thin layer of metal only. This fact
suggests the repetition of a remark of Mr. Herbst2 on
Danish weapons similarly cast, that they could not well
have been employed as arms, because the core extends
almost to the point ; and so they could neither have
been sharpened nor hammered when they became blunt,
or were damaged. Similar finds of damaged bronze
weapons and other articles, in confused masses and
large quantities, occur frequently in the turbaries of
Denmark and Scanie, and occasionally in Mecklen-
burg, France (Amiens Museum), and Ireland.8 To
these we may add the finds at Willow Moor, near Much

1 Arch. Catnb., 4th Series, vol. iii, pp. 338, 345 ; vol. iv, pp. 80, 202.

2 Mimoires de la Societt Boy ale des Antiquairea du Nord, 1866, 1871 ,
p. 279.

8 Ibid., p. 61, Worsaae, " Sur quelques Trouvailles de l'Age de
Bronze faites dans Tombi£res."

RADNORSHIRE BRONZE IMPLEMENTS. 19

Wenlock/Pant y Maen2 in Carmarthenshire, and Broad-
ward; and perhaps the finds at Guilsfield2 and Lydham,
although in the latter instances the articles were more
perfect, and the place of deposit appears to have been
different. Similar deposits in turbaries, of iron weapons,
when the latter superseded the use of bronze, with
bronze ornaments and other articles, and bones of ani-
mals, are very numerous in the turbaries of North and
South Jutland.3 Everything found there bears on it
evidence of an intention to destroy ; everything is
broken or twisted, and the skulls of horses are hacked
in all directions. Another noteworthy fact is that human
bones are invariably absent, so there is no ground for
supposing that the place of deposit was the scene of a
great battle or massacre. Further investigations may
throw a fresh light on the subject ; but enough is known
to justify 'us in arriving at the conclusion that all these
deposits were made by one and the same people, who
handed down their customs from generation to genera-
tion. Meanwhile the opinion of Mr. Worsaae appears
to be the better one, that the articles were purposely
destroyed, and then thrown into turbaries, or the place
of deposit, in accordance with a superstitious practice
of the people, as a votive offering to their deities.

The turbaries of Radnorshire do not appear to have
hitherto yielded anything but an occasional stone ham-
mer or quern ; but a search as general and systematic
as that of Mr. Englehardt might probably disclose, in
the turbaries of this county, many articles which would
add to our present knowledge on the subject.

It remains to describe the articles in the accompany-
ing drawing. The rapier-shaped dagger was found
about forty years since at the foot of a large tumulus
called the " Castle Tump," on Dolbedwyn Farm, in the
parish of Newchurch, by a workman who was digging
the foundations for a wall. The metal is of a yellow
colour, and it is well cast. The two semicircular notches

1 Salopia Antiqua, p. 95. * Arch. Oamb., 3rd Series, vol. x, p. 222.
8 Engelhardt's Denmark in the Iron Age.

20 RADNORSHIRE BRONZE IMPLEMENTS.

to catch the rivets to the handle are probably perfect,
as a similar arrangement is observable in one of the
swords drawn in the Dublin catalogue. It is now in
the possession of Mr. Griffiths of Portway, Bryngwyn.
Its length is 10 inches ; width, near the handle, 2\ ins.;
and weight, five ounces.

The weapon drawn on the right of it is remarkable
on account of its great width, rounded point, and rude
workmanship. It was found in the course of last sum-
mer, lying on the surface-soil at the top of a steep wood
called Glaney Wood, near Cwm Elan, in the parish of
Llansanflraid Cwm Deuddwr, by men who were felling
timber. The casting of the edges is rude and imperfect;
but there is a trace of a bevel along the edge on either
side. It has abroad and somewhat depressed central mid-
rib gradually rising from the broadest part of the blade,
and terminating in a sharp point. Comparing it with
the types in Sir W. It. Wylde's Catalogue (pp. 451 and
489), it approaches nearer in its proportions to the form
of the supposed battle-axe than of the broad-shaped
sword or dagger ; and when used, it was probably set
at right angles in a staff to which it was attached by
rivets ; for none of the specimens of the Irish sword or
dagger equal its width across the handle-plate. Skil-
fully used, its strength and weight must nave made it
a formidable weapon. As one side of it is much
weathered, it probably lay where it was found from the
time when it was cast aside or lost. It is now in the

f>ossession of Mr. Stephen W.Williams of Rhayader. Its
ength is 9 inches ; width of handle-plate, 4 ins. ; and
weight, fifteen ounces.

The looped celt or paalstab was found, many years
since, near the Upper Woodhouse Farm, Knighton. It
is of the usual form, with what Wilde terms a bow and
arrow ornament. Its only peculiarities are that it is
covered with a green patina or varnish, save the cutting
edge, which has been ground ; the casting of the loop
is imperfect, the intended loop being filled with metal ;
and on one side, at the end of the septum, is a hole in

HARLECH CASTLE. 21

the stop, of about three-quarters of an inch in length,
to receive one end of the split stick to which it was
attached. It belongs to Mr. William Banks of the Silu-
rian Mills, Knighton. Its length is 6 ins.: width at
cuttbg edge, 2iV; and weigft, fifteen ouaces.

K. W. B.

HARLECH CASTLE.

It' is said that in the first century of our era " a lonely
tower" upon the site of the present Castle, called after
her own name, " Twr Bronwen," was the residence of
Bronwen, the white -bosomed sister of "Bran the
Blessed," and daughter of Llyr, Duke of Cornwall ; but
in those early times the Britons did not build "towers"
or "castles", according to our acceptance of the term ;
and this same Bronwen appears to have resided in
Anglesey, where her sepulchral urn is believed to have
been found.1 What, then, was likely to have brought
her to Harlech ? Can it, too, be shown that the title
of Duke was known in Britain in the first century ?
And by Bran's being styled "Bendigaid," is it pretended
that he was canonised ? for it has yet to be shown that
Christianity had at this time been introduced into
Britain.2

It is stated that Maelgwn Gwynedd, in the sixth cen-
tury, built a castle, "as a place of refuge", at Harlech, and
that afterwards, in the eleventh century, it was the resi-

1 See Cambro-Briton, vol. ii, pp. 71, 371.

* According to the Mabinogi of "Bran wen verch Llyr" (Afabinogion,
iii, 81, 103), her brother Bran held his court at Harlech ; and it was
to this place that Matholwch, King of Ireland, is stated to have
come to seek her in marriage. From Harlech they sailed across to
AberfFraw in Anglesey, where the marriage festivities took place,
** not within a house, but under tents," for " no house could ever
contain Bendigeidfran." Bran was surnamed Bendigaid, or " the
Blessed," not because he was canonised, but because it was he,
according to a tradition preserved in the Triads, who first introduced
Christianity into Britain. According to these records, whatever
their historical value may be, Bran was the father of Caractacus,
whose captivity in Rome he is said to have shared. — ED.Arch.Qamb.

22 HARLECH CASTLE.

dence of Collwyn ap Tangno, lord of Y Gest and Eivion-
ydd, and founder of the fifth tribe of North Wales, who
called the castle Caer Gollwyn, after his own name. But
there is not a shadow of evidence for these statements.
The last is the more probable, as one of the two great
septs of the adjoining hundred of Eivionydd were the
descendants of Collwyn ; and some of the families in
the hundred of Ardudwy, in which Harlech stands,
traced their descent from him. But it is certain that
of the present Castle not a vestige can be shown of
earlier date than the reign of Edward I. I shall, there-
fore, begin this short historical sketch of the Castle of
Harlech with its erection in that reign.

It is very probable that it was erected on the site of
an ancient British encampment, but there is nothing to
show it. One may feel sure that the building had made
some progress before the end of 1284, for upon the 21
Oct. in that year Hugh de Wlonkeslowe (or Longslow,
from a place of that name in Shropshire) was appointed
Constable, with a salary of £100 per annum ; and before
the end of July in the year 1290, three persons had
received that appointment.

Upon 22 Nov. 1284, King Edward I granted a charter
of incorporation to the town of Harlech, and by it nomi-
nates the Constable of the Castle to be ex officio mayor
of the town. The works, however, appear to have gone
on but slowly, for in the second year of Edward II the
Castle seems to have been still unfinished. This I
gather from a fabric roll and other accounts relating to
the Castle in the Record Office in London. These records
show that horses were hired to carry iron from Carnar-
von to Harlech at 2d. a horse per day, and the most
recent of them contains the following remarkable item :
"Idem vicecomes" (the sheriff) "computat in prostrati-
one aule domini Principis apud Estingerne, et in reedi-
ficatione eiusdem infra Castrum de Hardelev, cum fac-
turis fenestrarum, Lovaronun, paneterie, Bothelerie, de
novo in eadem aula constructas (sic), ad tascham, per
preceptum Justiciarii, ixZi. vjs. viijd." I have not a

HARLECH CASTLE. 23

guess as to what this hall of the prince could have been.
There is no tradition of there having been a royal resi-
dence at Ystumgwern ; and it seems very unlikely that
a stone edifice should have been removed from that

Elace to Harlech (a distance of about four miles), there
eing abundance of excellent building stone upon the
spot. Perhaps the hall was of timber.

In the second year of Edward II the burgesses of
Harlech represent to the King in Parliament, that be-
fore the war of Madoc ab Llewelyn, " quondam Principis
Wallie," they held the mills, havotries, and other offices,
of the King in farm ; that in that war they manfully
kept the Castle ; and that without these privileges
they and those in the Castle would have perished from
hunger after that war. Their statements were referred
to the Justice of North Wales, and the privileges which
they had before possessed conceded to them upon cer-
tain conditions.

We read in Powell's History of Wales that three of
the uncles of Hawis Gadarn, the great heiress of Powis,
having claimed her inheritance, and the King (Edward
II) having taken her under his protection, and married
her to John de Charleton, ' ' valectus domini regis," were
imprisoned in the Castle of Harlech. This, however, is
doubted ;x and it is certain that one of her uncles was
then dead, and probably two ; and another is supposed
to have been a priest ; in which case the third, Griffith
Vychan, was the only one who could have questioned
the inheritance of his niece, which he certainly did.

From this time I find little relating to Harlech Castle,
excepting the appointment of constables, till the rebel-
lion of Glyndwr. It is shown by Ellis {Original Let-
ters, second series, vol. i, p. 8, and several of the letters
at subsequent pages) that succours to the Welsh rebels
were then expected to arrive at Barmouth from Scot-
land and " the Owt Yles"; that Dycon le Mascy was
Constable of the Castle, with ten men at arms and
thirty archers ; that about the year 1404, Wm. Hunte,

1 See Bridgeman's Princes of Upper Powis, No. Ill, p. 9.

24 HARLECH CASTLE.

Constable of the Castle, "came oute of the Castel for
to trete with the rebell, without any ostage laede in for
hym"; that he and " two zemen" with him were cap-
tured, and carried off by "the rebelT; and that the
Castle was " in great jeopardy". Hunte seems to have
been a traitor to the ICing's cause, or was suspected of
being so by the garrison, or they themselves were trai-
tors, for before he was taken " the sowdiers there tokyn
the keis of the Castell from the same Constabil, for
some things that thae fonde with hym ; and tokyn him
to Fivean' (Vivan Colier) " and to Sir Lewes, to have
hem in keping at this qwarter of a zere gone". After
he was taken, " Sir Lewis and the remnant of the sow-
diers kepyn the Castel welynough yet." The garrison,
when Hunte was captured, consisted of no more than
five Englishmen and fifteen Welshmen. Subsequently
all the men in the Castle, with the exception of seven,
came to an agreement with Glyndwr to deliver it up
" at a certyn day for a certayn some of gold." Upon
July 30 (in the year 1405, it is believed) Owen sum-
moned his parliament at Harlech ; and this is the last
we hear of his proceedings with regard to that place.

I now come to " the Wars of the Roses." The con-
stableship of Harlech Castle was granted by Henry VI,
Queen Margaret, and Prince Edward, to the gallant
David ab Ievan ab Eignion, born in Merionethshire, but
lineally descended (and worthy of the great house from
which he sprang) from Osborn surnamed " Wyddel" (the
Irishman), who was a scion of the powerful sept of the
Geraldines of Desmond, and, emigrating from Ireland,
settled in Merionethshire about the middle of the thir-
teenth century. Upon the accession of Edward IV,
David was commanded to surrender the fortress, and
William Lord Herbert, afterwards Earl of Pembroke,
was sent to besiege it. Sir Richard Herbert, Lord Pem-
broke's brother, was associated with him in this siege ;
and to Sir Richard it appears to have been principally
intrusted. The Constable had long served in the French
wars, and upon being summoned to surrender, replied

HARLECH CASTLE. 25

that " he had kept a castle in France so long that he
made the old women in Wales talk of him ; and that
he would keep the Castle so long that he would make
the old women in France talk of him." He held it till
the 14th of August, 1468, and then surrendered to Sir
Richard Herbert upon condition that he should do what
he could to save the Constable's life. This condition
the King was very unwilling to confirm ; but Sir Richard
declared " that he had not yet done the best he could
for him, and therefore most humbly desired his High-
ness to do one of two things, — either to put him again
in the Castle where he was, and command some other
to take him out ; or if his Highness would not do so, to
take his life for the said captain's, that being the best
proof he could give that he used his uttermost endea-
vours to save the said captains life." His life was then
saved, but not the lives of all those who were associated
with him in the defence of the Castle ; and Sir Richard
Herbert received no reward for his services.1

The principal persons engaged in the defence of the
Castle, during the earlier part of the siege, were as fol-
low : David ap Ievan ap Eignion, the Constable or
Governor (he was living in 14 Edward IV); Griffith
Vaughan ap Griffith ap Eignion of Cors y Gedol ; Jenkin
ap Iorwerth ap Eignion of Ynys y Maengwyn ; Griffith
ap Ievan ap Eignion of Edeirnion ; John ap Ievan ap
Eignion ; Thomas ap Ievan ap Eignion, — (these six were
cousins, and lineally descended from Osborn above men-
tioned) ; John Hanmer of Haulton, now Halghton, in
Flintshire (he died 16 March, 1480) ; David ap Ievan
ap Owen of Powis ; Grommys (Grono ?) ap Ievan ap
Eignion ap Ievan ; Reinald ap Griffith ap Blethin of
Tower, near Mold (see Pennant's Tour in Wales, vol. i,
quarto edition, 1 784, p. 427. Reinald died 5 Nov., 1 466 ;
his mother was cousin-german to the above-named "six
captaines") ; Maurice ap David ap Jeffrey ; David ap
Enion ap Ievan Rymus of Bettws y Coed in Edeirnion ;
Grommys (Grono ?) Howel ap Morgan ; Edward ap Mor-

1 Life of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Strawberry Hill edition, pp. 7, 8.

26 HARLECH CASTLE.

gan ; Thomas ap Morgan ; Griffith ap Ievan ap Yerum
the we (Iorwerth Ddu ?); Howel, Ednyved, and Thomas,
the sons of Morgan ap Iorwerth Goch, of Bromfield ;
John Tudur of Penllyn, clerk ; Griffith ap Ievan ap Ior-
werth, senior ; and Morys Roberic. Most of these were
nearly related to the other defenders.

When the Castle was surrendered, the following
were the principal persons in the garrison, besides the
Constable above mentioned : Richard Tunstale, Henry

Belyngham, and William Stok, knights, Whityng-

ham, Thomas El wyke, and Trublode ; they and

others to the number of fifty persons, were led by Lord
Herbert to the Tower, and of them, Elwyke and Trub-
lode, condemned by Lord Rivers, Constable of England,
were beheaded on Tower Hill.1 On the 8th Septem-
ber, in the same year, Lord Herbert was created Earl
of Pembroke. This Richard Tunstale was doubtless
the same person who was at one time chamberlain to
King Henry VI. In that most interesting volume,
Annals of Westminster Abbey, by the present Dean of
Westminster, p. 159, and Appendix, p. 600, is a very
amusing account of visits made to the Abbey, one in
the dark of a winter's night, by King Henry VI, for
the purpose of selecting a site for his own burial, in the
chapel of St. Edward. On several of these occasions
he was accompanied by " Sir Richard Tunstal ;" on one,
the abbot and a monk of the confraternity of West-
minster meeting the king at the entrance of the Abbey.
It appears that Henry, when anything was suggested
to him of which he did not approve, had a habit, not of
arguing the question, but of returning no answer. Se-
veral spots were suggested for his burial, his grace
making no reply ; at last a spot was pointed out re-
specting which the king said, " Forsooth here woll we

1 See Bolls of Parliament, vol. v, pp. 486a, 512b ; a MS. in the
autograph of Robert Vaughan, the antiquary, of Hengwrt, Pen-
iarth MS. No. 6, p. 17 ; Life of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Strawberry
Hill edition, pp. 7, 8 ; Hearne's Liber Niger Scaccarii, vol. ii, pp.
504, 511,516, 517; Pennant's Tour in Wales, edition of 1784, 4to,
vol. ii, p. 131.

HARLECH CASTLE. 27

lye," and a space sufficient for his grave was forthwith
marked on the pavement. It does not, however, seem
from the following passage in William of Worcester,
p. 504, that Sir R. Tunstall was always so trusted a
servant of King Henry. " Mense Julii (1464), dolo
cujusdam monachi Abendoniae, Rex Henricus in comi-
tatu Lancastriae capitur, per quendam Johannen Talbois
et Ricardum Tunstalle milites, ibidem captus evasit."
Harlech was the last castle in England or Wales which
held out for the house of Lancaster. After this the
castles of North Wales appear to have been much neg-
lected. I have a copy of a survey of that of Harlech,
the date of which perhaps may be as early as the reign
of Henry VIII, certainly not later than 23rd September,
1564, by which it appears that the castle was then in a
very dilapidated state. In the Public Record Office in
London are letters patent of 1 July, 30 Henry VIII, or-
dering repairs to be done to the Welsh castles, which
are described as very ruinous. Some slight repairs
were executed upon Harlech Castle about the year 1568.
I come now to the time of the great rebellion. The
following account of occurrences which then took place
at Harlech is from a MS. in the library at Peniarth (Pen-
iarth MS. No. 3), which is a copy of one supposed to be
still at Mostyn, and of which there is another at Wynn-
stay. It is entitled A short account of the Rebellion in
North and South Wales in Oliver CromweVs Time.

1646. The of April, Col. Whitley delivered the Castle

of Aberystwyth to the besiegers; and his men, about ..00 or more,
came to Harlech, and thence to Carnarvonshire.

Sept 14 (1646), Col. John Jones and Major Moore, with sol-
diers, lay siege to Harlech Castle.

March 13 (1647), the articles for the delivery of Harlech Castle
were signed. The next day Mr. Eobt. Folks, being in the Castle,
died, and was buried in Llanfair. The 16th day, being Tuesday,
the Governor, Mr. Wm. Owen, deliver d the keys of the Castle
to GrenL Mytton. There were in the Castle, of gentlemen, S'r
Hugh Blaeney, Kt. ; Mr. Folks ; Mr. John Edw'ds of Chirk, who,
being somewhat aged, died in fifeb'ry ; Captain Wm. Edwards,
his son ; Lieuten't Roger Arthur ; Iieu't RoVts ; John Hanmer,

28 HARLECH CASTLE.

son of Kich. Hanmer of Pentre Pant ; Wm. Edwards of Kefn y
Wern. Ancient Wm. Williams was shot in the hand about All
Hollow tide, and died 19th of Jany. Meredith Lloyd of Uanfair
in Caereinion ; Roger Burton ; Francis Mason ; Peter Simott ;
Wm. Thomas ; and Thomas Arthur, the Governor's man. [The
Governor was Colonel William Owen, brother to the loyal Sir
John Owen.]

Besides these there were but 28 common soldiers. Their duty
was performed as follows :

Squadron 1st. — The Governor and Lieut. Arthur ; 2, Captn.
Wm. Edwards and John Hanmer ; 3, Meredith Lloyd and Wm.
Edwards. These went the rounds by turns, and Burton went to
the guard on the new wall

Squadron 2nd. — 1, ancient William Williams by himself; 2,
Lieutent. John Roberts and Thomas Arthur ; 3, Francis Mason
and Peter Simott ; Wm. Thomas on the new wall.

These went the rounds, as the Governor, every other night.
They were on the guard appointed. Seven sentries stood every
night, wherein were 14 soldiers. Their relief was hourly, and
their duty every other night.

From this, the term " new wall", it would seem that
repairs of the castle had been recently executed. In
vol. i of the Archceologia Cambrensis, p. 260, is a copy
of the articles for the surrender of Harlech Castle. It
was now, as in the Wars of the Roses, the last castle to
hold out against the besiegers. In the same volume,
at page 262, will be found a letter from " Edward
Wynne," relative to its demolition. In that volume,
and volume iii, page 49, will be found several other
papers relating to the castle and town, including the
survey before referred to, and a list of the constables of
the castle, but of these is a more perfect list in the re-
cently published Kalendars of Gwynedd.

Short biographical notices of some of the more dis-
tinguished of the constables may be interesting :

"14 Edward II, Roger de Swynerton. In 34 Edward I
he obtained a charter of free warren in his demesne lands
in this manor (Swinnerton), and for keeping a market. He
was governor of Stafford, 1 1 Edward II, and afterwards
of the Castle of Harlech in Wales ; 15 Edward II, he
was governor of Eccleshall Castle during the vacancy

HARLECH CASTLE. 29

of the see of Coventry and Lichfield, and being ap-
pointed Constable of the Tower of London, was sum-
moned to Parliament, 11 Edward III, and created a
knight banneret. Arms of Swinnerton, argent, a cross
forraee fleury sable, debruised with a bend gules."
Erdeswicke's Staffordshire, pages 91, 92.

29 Dec. 6 Edward III (1332). Walter de Manny,
K.G., Lord of the town of Manny in the diocese of
Cambray. He was the second husband of Margaret,
Duchess of Norfolk, granddaughter to King Edward I,
was summoned to Parliament from the 21st to the 44th
of Edward III, and died on Thursday, next after the
Feast of St. Hillary, i. e., 20th January, 46 Edward III.
" He founded a chapel of the Order of Carthusians, and
built there (near West Smithfield) a monastery, for the
health of King Edward III, and Dame Margaret, his
wife, and was there buried in his own church, deceasing
the same year he laid the foundation, viz. anno 1371.
His death was much lamented by the king, nobility,
and Commons of England ; for with singular commen-
dation he served King Edward III in his French wars,
and was employed by him on several embassies ; his ob-
sequies were performed with great solemnity, Kin*
Edward and all his children, with the great prelates ana
barons of the realm being present. (Nicolas' Testa-
menta Vetusta, vol. i, page 85 ; Sandford's Genealogical
History, edition of 1677, page 207.) It appears by
Lord Manning's will, that at the time he made it, there
was due from the prince, from the time he had been
Prince of Wales,1 the sum of c. marks per annum, for
his (Manning's) salary as governor of Harlech Castle.
The arms of Manny were, or three chevronels sable?

1461 to 1468. David ap Ievan ap Eignion. His
gallant defence of the Castle of Harlech has been re-
ferred to above. He bore ermine, on a saltier gules, a
crescent or.

1464, 26th Oct. William Lord Herbert. He was
the eldest son of Sir William ab Thomas of Raglan

1 About twenty-seven years. * Sandford, p. 207.

30 HARLECH CASTLE.

Castle, by Gwladys, daughter of Sir David Gam. Being
a firm adherent of the house of York, he fought several
battles against the Lancastrians, and as soon as Ed-
ward ascended the throne, in reward of his fidelity and
valour, he was made one of his council, and in May,
1461, he obtained a grant of the offices of Chief Justice
and Chamberlain of South Wales, likewise the stew-
ardship of the Com mots of Carmarthen and Cardigan-
shire, and the office of Chief Forester in those counties
for life. In September of the same year, then bearing
the title of Sir William Herbert, Knight, he had a
grant of the stewardship of the castle and lordship of
Brecknock, and of all other the castles of Humphry
Duke of Buckingham, in South Wales. In further
consideration of his great services, in the Parliament
begun at Westminster, November 4 of the same year,
he was made a baron of the realm, and on the 27th
May, 8 Edward IV, he was created Earl of Pembroke,
having obtained immense grants from the king, which
are described at length in Collins' Peerage. In the
following year, 1469,Tie was sent at the head of 18,000
Welshmen to suppress an insurrection in the north,
and meeting the enemy at Danesmore, near Banbury,
he was utterly defeated and himself taken prisoner,
with his brother, the valiant Sir Richard Herbert, and
both were beheaded by order of the Duke of Clarence
and the Earl of Warwick. Williams's Enwogion Cymru,
page 218. He was also justice of North Wales. Arms
of Herbert, party per pale, azure and gules, three lions
rampant, argent

16 May, 1 Edward V(1483). Henry Stafford, Duke of
Buckingham. This is the famous Duke of Buckingham
of the time of King Richard III- — " Off with his head,
so much for Buckingham I" Though brother-in-law to
the Queen mother, and uncle to Bang Edward V, he was
a principal instrument in raising King Richard to the
throne, out within a short time afterwards he was in
open rebellion against him. The motives of his con-
duct must for ever remain a mystery. He was at last
taken ; betrayed, as has been said, by one Bannister,

HARLECH CASTLE. 31

Bent to the king at Salisbury, and there beheaded upon
the 2nd November, 1483. Arms of Stafford, or, a
chevron gules}

15 Sept., 4 Henry VII (1488). Richard Pole. He was
" son of Sir Jefirey Pole, Knt., descended from a family
of ancient gentry in Wales, who having valiantly served
King Henry VII in his wars of Scotland, and being a
person much accomplished, was made chief gentleman
of the bedchamber to Prince Arthur, and knight of the
garter ; whereupon attending him into Wales, he re-
ceived command to govern in those parts. {Sandford,
Eage 416.) The father of Sir Richard Pole is said to
ave been " of the county of Buckingham", and his
mother to have been a daughter of Oliver St. John, and
half sister to Margaret, Countess of Richmond. If so,
he was first cousin to the king. Sir Richard's wife was
Margaret Plantagenet, Countess of Salisbury, daughter,
and eventually heiress, of George I)uke of Clarence.
She was beheaded in the Tower 27th May, 1541. By
her, Sir Richard Pole had four sons and a daughter.
Their youngest son was the celebrated Cardinal Pole.
Arms of Pole — party per pale or and sable, a saltier
engrailed, countercharged. %

The salary paid to the Constable of Harlech Castle
has varied. In the twelfth year of Edward I it was
£100 a year; in the eighteenth of the same reign it
seems to have been but 100 marks ; in the 22nd of
Edward I it seems to have been £40. At one time, as
appears by Dodridge's History of the Ancient and Mo-
dern Estate of the Principality of Wales, etc., page 58,
the salary was £26 13s., at another time £50, which
the author supposes " was for both offices, of Constable
and Captaine" (of the Town).

I will venture to hope that in a future number of the
Archceologia Cambrensis we may have one of my friend
Mr. Clark's valuable papers upon the architectural fea-
tures of the Castle.

W. W. E. Wynne,

6 Oct., 1874. Constable of the Castle of Harlech.

1 Sandford, p. 324.

HISTORY OF THE LORDSHIP OF MAELOR GTMRAEG

OR BROMFIELD, THE LORDSHIP OF IAL

OR YALE, AND CHIRKLAND,

IN THE PKINCIPALITY OF POWYS FADOG.
{Continued from vol. v, p. 199.)

CANTREF Y RHIW.

Tbts Cantref contains the comots of — 1, Ial or Yale;
2, Ystrad AJun ; and 3, Yr Hob or Hope.

IAL OR YALE.

1. The comot or province of Ial is divided into two
parts, viz., Ial Reglaria, and Ial Prsepositmea.

Ial Reglaria contains the seignorial manors of Llys y
Oil, Llanarmon, Cymo y Deuparth, Allt y Gym by d,
Gwytherin, Tal y Bedwal, Bodidris y Deuparth, Creig-
iog is Glan, Bodanwydog, Bryneglwys, and Coedrwg.

Ial Prsepositmea contains the Seignorial manors of
Gwaun y Ffynnon, Banhadlan, Llandynan, Erw Yrys,
Cymo y Traian, Bodidris yr Iarll, Bodidris y Traian,
Gelli Gynan, Bryn Tangor, and Lledeiriog. The Eccle-
siastical Manor of Llanegwestl, or more properly Glyn
Egwestl, lies in this province.

All the lands in the manors of Llys y Oil, Allt y
Gymbyd, Bodanwydog, and Coedrwg, formerly belonged

THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMFIELD, ETC. 33

to Itliel Felyn, Lord of Ial, who bore sable, on a chev-
ron inter three goats' heads erased or, three trefoils of
the field ; he was the eldest son of Llewelyn Enrdorchog,
Lord of Ial and Ystrad Alun, and Prime Minister of
Gruffydd ab Llewelyn ab Seisyllt, King of Wales.

Llewelyn Eurdorchog was the son of Coel, ab Gweryd,
ab Cynddelw Gam, ab Mgud, ab Gwrisnadd, ab Dwywg
Lythyr Aur, ab Tegawg, ab Dyfnarth, ab Madog Ma-
dogion, ab Sanddef Bryd Angel, the son of Llywarch
Hen, Prince of the Strath Clyde Britons, who, when
driven from his dominions by the Picts and Scots, was
with his family hospitably welcomed and received by
Cynddylan, King of Powys, who was slain at the battle
of Tren in a.d. 613. Afterwards, having lost all his
sons and friends in battles against the Saxons, he re-
tired to a hut at Aber Cuog, now called D61 Guog, near
Machynlleth, to soothe with his harp the remembrance
of misfortune, and vent in elegiac numbers the sorrows
of old age in distress ; he died there, at the great age
of nearly a hundred and fifty years, about the year 634,
and was buried at Llanfor, near Bala ;x and there is his
grave, as is proved by a stone in the wall of the church.*
Near this place is a circle of large stones, which is called
Pabell Llywarch Hen, that is, Llywarch Hen's Pavi-
lion.*

Llewelyn Eurdorchog bore azure, a lion passant gar-
dant, his tail between his legs, and reflected over his
back or, armed and langued gules ; others state that he
bore argent, a cross gules, and two leopards or ; others
again say that he bore azure, a lion passant or, armed
and langued gules. He married Eva, the daughter of
Cynfyn ab Gwrystan, King of Powys, aiid sister of
Bleddyn ab Cynfyn, by whom he had six sons who
were legitimate. He had also two illegitimate sons,
Ithel Goch, and Iorwerth Fychan.

1 Carlisle's Diet. Top.

8 Lewys Dwnn, vol. ii, p. 104. [Is the stone referred to of the
seventh centnry ? and has it any reference to Llywarch Hen ? See
Arch. Camb., 4th Series, iv, p. 339.] 8 Vanghan of Hengwrt.

4th ssb. vol. vi. 3

34 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

His six legitimate sons were — 1, Ithel Felyn, Lord
of Ial, of whom presently ; 2, Iorwerth ; 3, Idris, who
was ancestor of the Owens of Ysgrwgan, in Mochnant
is Bhaiadr, and Tref Geiriog ; the Hanmers of Pen-
tref Pant in the lordship of Oswestry, the Lloyds of
Llangollen Fechan, the Lloyds of Cawnwy in the
parish of Llangadfan, and the Evanses of Rhyd y
Carw; 4, Dolffyn; 5, Ednowain Eurdorchog, the father
of David Esgidaur, the father of Idnerth, the father of
Bradwen, Lord of Dolgellau, the father of Ednowain ab
Bradwen, Lord of Dolgellau, chief of one of the Fifteen
Noble Tribes of North Wales and Powys, who bore
gules, three snakes ennowed in triangle argent. He
was the ancestor of the Lloyds of Nant y Myneich in
the parish of Mallwyd in Mawddwy, and William ab
David Lloyd of Peniarth, in the parish of Llanegryn,
who is now represented by the Wynnes of Peniarth ;
and 6, Llewelyn Fychan, the ancestor of Trahaiarn1 ab
Iorwerth, Lord of Garthmael, who bore argent, three
lions passant gardant in pale gules; from whom de-
scended the Walcots of Walcot, co. Salop ; Madog y
Twppa of Plas y Twppa in Bettws y Cedwg ; the Lloyds
of IJerth Lwyd in the parish of Llanidloes in Arwystli ;
and the Joneses of Garthmael in the parish of Aber
Bhiw.

Ithel Felyn, the eldest son of Llewelyn Eurdorchog,
succeeded his father as Lord of Ial and Ystrad Alun. He
bore sable, on a chevron inter three goats' heads erased
or, three trefoils of the field. He was lord of the man-
ors of Llys y Cil, Allt y Gymbyd, Bodanwydog, and
Coedrwg in Ial ; the manors of Llwyn Egryn, Gwern-
affyllt, and Cil Rhydin in the manor of Hendref Biffa
in Ystrad Alun ; Caerfallwch, Hendref Figyllt, Pentref
Hyfaidd, Castell Meirchion, in Tegeingl ; Nantclwyd
and Garth y Neuadd in Dyffryn Clwyd ; Traian in the

1 Trahaiarn, Lord of Garthmael, was the son of Iorwerth ab Einion
ab Rhys Goch ab Llewelyn Fychan ab Llewelyn Eurdorchog. The
Prince of Powys gave Trahaiarn the lordship of Garthmael and a
new coat of arms for his bravery in battle.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND. 35

lordship of Trefwen or Whittington ; Arnan Mab in the
lordships of Oswestry and Cynllaith ; a great portion of
Glyndyfrdwy, Y Gaerddin (not the camp itself), and
other lands in Maelor. He married Lleucu, daughter
and heiress of Howel ab Brochwel ab Bledrws, who
bore sable, three roses argent, by whom he had issue
three sons : 1, Hwfa; 2, Llewelyn, and 3, Ystwg.

H wfa, Lord of Ial and Ystrad Alun, was the eldest son
of Ithel Felyn. He married Elen or Alswn, daughter of
Gruffydd ab Cynan, King of Gwynedd, who bore gules,
three lions passant in pale argent, armed and langued
azure, by whom he had issue six sons : 1, Y Gwion, of
whom presently ; 2, Caswallawn, of whom presently ;
3, Ionas ; 4, Goronwy ; 5, Howel Foel of Cymo, whose
son Ieuaf waa the ancestor of David Lloyd1 ab Rhys ab
David ab Iolyn of Blaen Ial in Bryn Eglwys ; Roger ab
David ab Iohn ab Rhys of Cymo ; Edward ab Roger ab
Howel ab Madog of Cymo ; Gruffydd ab Rhys ab David
ab Grufiydd of Bryn Eglwys; David Powell, D.D., vicar
of Rhiwfabon and Meifod ;a and Gruffydd ab Ieuan of
Castell Meirchion in Tegeingl, ab Y Dai ab Madog ab
Einion of Maes y Groes, son of the above named Howel
Foel of Cymo. This Gruffydd ab Ieuan sold Castell
Meirchion to his sister Margaret's husband, Tudor MM
Hen of Ruthin ;8 and 6, Ieuaf ab Hwfa Foel, whom the
Golden Grove MSS. state to be the ancestor of the
above named families of Bryn Eglwys, Cymo, and
Rhiwfabon, with the exception of the descendants of
Einion of Maes y Groes, who they say was a son of
Howel Foel.

Caswallawn, the second son of Hwfa ab Ithel Felyn,
Lord of Ial, had the Manor of Llys y Cil. He married
and had issue a son, Iorwerth ab Caswallawn, Lord of
Llys y Cil, who was one of the witnesses to the grant
of manors and lands, by Prince Madog ab Gruffydd

1 David Lloyd of Blaen Ial was the son of Rhys ab David ab Iolyn
ab Ieuan ab David ab Ienan or Einion ab Cadwgan ab Gwilym ab
Ithel ab T Gwion Gam ab Ieuaf ab Hwfa ab Ithtl Felyn.

* Harl. MS. 2299. 8 Golden Grove MS.

3»

36 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

Maelor, to the Cistercian Monastery of Valle Crucis, in
A.D. 1202. He married, and had a son named Cynwrig,
who married Janet, daughter of Henry de Laci, Earl of
Lincoln, who died in a.d. 1310, and Johanna his wife,
daughter of Wm, Marty n, Baron of Cemmaes in Pem-
brokeshire; Janet married secondly Gruffydd Fychan ab
Gruffydd ab Einion ab Ednyfed, Lord of Broughton, who
bore ermine, a lion statant gardant gules, the second son
of Cynwrig ab Bhiwallon. By this lady Cynwrig had
issue, Goronwy, Lord of Llys y Cil, who married Ang-
harad, daughter of Howel ab David ab Gruffydd ab
Caradog, by whom he had issue, besides a daughter
Annesta, who married first, Ieuaf ab Hwfa ab Madog
yr Athro of Plas Madog, in the parish of Rhiwfabon,
and secondly, Gruflydd ab Iorwerth ab Howel of Rhiw-
fabon ab Iorwerth ab Madog ab Llewelyn ab Madog ab
Elidir ab Rhys Sais, Lord of Eyton, in Maelor Gymraeg,
two sons, Madog ab Goronwy, who was ancestor of
Tudor ab Ieuan ab Tudor ab Llewelyn ab Iolyn ab
Ieuaf, son of the above named Madog ab Goronwy ;
David Ial, Warden of Ruthin, son of Tudor ab Llewe-
lyn ab Iolyn, John Wynn of Y Fynechtyd,1 living in
1598, the son of Robert ab Tudor ab Llewelyn ab Iolyn,
Hugh, son of John Wynn of Y Fynechtyd, married an
heiress of lands in Rhiwfabon, which her father pur-
chased there, by whom he was father of John Wynn,
who was a captain in the army of the Commonwealth,
and living in 1697, and Goronwy Gethin, the other
son of Goronwy ab Cynwrig ab Iorwerth ab Caswall-
awn, who was the ancestor of Richard Da vies, Bishop
of St. Davids, in 1567, who assisted William Salesbury
in his translation of the New Testament into Welsh.

Y Gwion, Lord of Ial and Ystrad Alun, the eldest
son of Hwfa ab Ithel Felyn, married... the daughter
and heiress of Meredydd, a younger son of Cadwgan
ab Bleddyn, Lord of Nannau, by whom he had a son,

Cadwgan Goch, Lord of Ial, who was witness to a

1 This place is situate on the north bank of the river Dee, between
Rbyd Onen and Plas yng Nghoedrwg, in the parish of Uantjssilio.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND. 37

deed, dated Dec. 5, a.d. 1247. This document relates
to a dispute between the sons of Ieuaf ab Meredydd of
" Alhdkenbeber", (Allt y Gymber or Allt y Gymbyd) on
the one part, and the Lord Madog, the Abbot, and the
Convent of Valle Crucis, on the other part, relative to
the boundaries of Allt Kenbeber, and "Crevauc" (Creig-
iog),1 which last township belonged to the Abbey. He
married Dyddgu, daughter of Ithel ab Howel ab Mo-
reiddig ab Sanddef Hardd, Lord of Mortyn, in the
parish of Gresford in Maelor Gymraeg, by whom he had
issue two sons : 1 , Cadwgan Ddu, of whom presently,
and 2, Cadwgan Frych, who was surnamed Y Brych of
Y Gaerddin in the parish of Rhiwfabon. Other writers,
however, state that Cadwgan Frych, was the son of
Cadwgan Ddu. The Harl. MS. 2299 states that Cad-
wgan Goch of Ial, married Nesta, daughter and co-
heiress of Howel, Lord of Rhos and Rhufoniawg, son of
Ithel ab Madog ab Rhiryd ab Bleddyn ab Cynfyn,
Prince of Powys.

Cadwgan Ddu, of Ial, married Mali, daughter of Sir
Graflydd Llwyd of Dinorwig. He had, according to
the (Jae Cyriog MS., two sons : 1, Iorwerth, who was
ancestor of the Bithells of Llwyn Egryn, the Evanses
of Llwyn* Egryn, the Griffiths of Hendref Biffa, and
many other families in Ystrad Alun and Ial ; 2, Madog
of Rhuddailt,2 in the parish of Rhiwfabon ; but accord-
ing to the Harl. MS. 2299, he had a third son, Cadw-
gan Frych, surnamed Y Brych of Y Gaerddin in the
parish of Rhiwfabon ; and 4, Einion, the father of
Einion Fychan, the father of Bleddyn of Coed y Llai
or Leeswood, who married Angharad, daughter of Da-
vid ab David ab Ieuan ab Iorwerth ab (jroronwy, by
whom he had issue Madog ab Bleddyn of Coed y

1 Arch. Camb., vol. iii, p. 228 (1848).

3 Madog of Rhuddailt married Margaret, daughter of Iorwerth of
Horsili, bod of David ab Goronwy ab Iorwerth ab Howel of Burton
in Esclusham, by whom he had a son, Ienan of Rhuddailt, who mar-
ried Angharad, daughter of Philip Kynaston of Stokes, ab Gruffydd
Eynaston ab Gruffydd Fychan of Cae Howel, ab Sir Gruffydd, Knight
of Rhodes.

38 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

Llai, who married Gwenllian, daughter and heiress of
Madog ab Owain ab Gwyn ab Gruffydd, — azure, a chev-
ron inter three dolphins naiant, embowed argent (see
pp. 44, 46) ; and Gruffydd ab Bleddyn, who married
Gwerfyl, daughter of Howel ab Tudor ab Goronwy of
Penllyn, ab Gruffydd ab Madog ab Rhiryd Flaidd, Lord
of Penllyn, by whom he was father of Rheinallt ab
Gruffydd of The Tower, in the township of Broncoed,
in the parish of Mold.1

The province of Ial contains also the parishes of
Llantyssilio, Bryn Eglwys, Llandegla, Llanarmon, and
Llanferis or Llanferas.

The parish of Llantyssilio contains the townships of
Tref Maes yr Ychain, Cymo y Deuparth, Cymo y Traian,
Llandynan or Glan Dyfnant, and Coedrwg.

The celebrated monumental cross, erected over the
grave of Eliseg, King of Powys, who died in a.d. 773,
by his great grandson King Cyngen II, is in the town-
ship of Maes yr Ychain, and the valley in which it is
situate, and which previously was called Pant yr Ychion,
derives its present name of Pant y Groes from this
monumental cross. The Cistercian monastery, founded
by Prince Madog ab Gruffydd Maelor, in a.d. 1200,
takes its name of Monasterium de Valle Crucis, from
its having been built in the lovely and sequestered val-
ley of the monumental cross of King Eliseg. The neg-
lected state in which the grave of the brave prince who
recovered Powysland out of the power of the English,
as the monument itself informs us, is a disgrace to
Powysland. Could not a canopy of granite, similar to
the crosses erected by Edward I, where the body of his
beloved consort Queen Eleanor rested, and sufficiently
large to enclose the tomb and the shattered remains of
the cross, be erected over them so as to preserve the last
resting place of the warrior king from further desecra-
tion, and show that we are not forgetful of those who
are gone before us and who were honoured in their
day ?

1 Harl. MS. 1972.

YALE, AND CHIEKLAND. 39

The parish of Llantyssilio is bounded on the east by
the brook which runs through Glyn Egwestl, and se-
parates it from the parish of Llangollen. This brook
rises in Cyrn y Brain, a mountain in the parish of
Llangollen, the summit of which is 1,844 feet above
the level of the sea. The Egwestl stream runs from
north to south and empties itself into the Dee at Pen-
tref y Felin, which was anciently the Abbey Mill. On
the north-west the parish of Llantyssilio is bounded by
the Nant Morwynion, which separates it from the parish
of Bryn Eglwys. The Morwynion has its source in
the northern side of Cyrn y Brain, and enters the
Barony of Glyndyfrdwy at Blaen Ial.1 On the south
this parish is bounded by the river Dee. The scenery
of the parish of Llantyssilio is very beautiful, as a chain
of conical hills which commence at Bwlch Rhiw Felen,
which divides them from Cyrn y Brain, runs in a south
westerly direction through the centre of the parish. Com-
mencing at Bwlch Bhiw Felen, the chief of these hills are
Moel Faen Gorran, where the slate quarries are ; Criby n
Oernant ; Moel y Gamelin, which rises to the height of
1,897 feet above the level of the sea ; Moel y Gaer, at
the foot of which is Bwlch y Garnedd ; Moel Forfudd,
which rises to the height of 1,804 feet, to the west of
which mountain lies a place called Hendref Morfudd in
the township of Bodorlas in Glyndyfrdwy. The town-
ship of Maes yr Ychain, which comprises the northern
and eastern portions of the parish, belonged entirely to
the Abbey, which is situate on the Egwestl. The other

E laces of interest in this township are the church and
all of Llantyssilio, Hafod yr Abad, which now belongs

1 In the last century Blaen Ial belonged to Simon Thelwall, Esq.,
whose sister and eventual heiress, Anne, married John Lloyd, Esq.,
by whom she had a son, Colonel John Lloyd of Gallt Faenan, who
took the name of Salusbury, and married Anna Maria, daughter of
John Meredith Mostyn of Segrwyd and Llewesog, Esq., by whom
he had two daughters, coheiresses, viz., Anna Maria of Gallt Faenan
and Blaen Ial, who married Townsend Mainwaring, Esq., late M.P.
for Denbigh borough ; and Fanny, who married Charles Kynaston
Mainwaring of Oteley Park, Esq.

40 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMPIELD,

to the Lloyds of Rhagad, and lies at the foot of the
northern slope of Bwlch Rhiw Felen, on the banks of
the Morwynion, and Ffynnon Gollen, near the summit
of Bwlch Rhiw Felen on the Llangollen side. Near the
farm of Y Fynechtyd is another fountain called Ffyn-
non Benyw. Gweil, one of the sons of Llywarch Hen,
was buried in Rhiw Felen ; and Sawyl, another son of
Llywarch Hen, was buried in Llangollen.

The Abbey of Valle Crucis and all its possessions, in-
cluding the rectories of Chirk and Llangollen, the cha-
pelry of Llansanffraid Glyn Geiriog, and the rectories '
of Wrexham and Rhiwfabon, with the chapelries of
Llantyssilio and Bryn Eglwys, were granted, as before
stated, by Henry VIII in a.d. 1538-9 to Sir William
Pyckering, Knight, who died in 1574.

The parish of Bryn Eglwys contains the townships of
Bryn Tangor, Tal y Bidwal, Gwythrania, Tre'r Llan,
and Bodanwydog.

The parish of Llandegla contains the townships of
Tre'r Llan and Trefydd Bychain.

The parish of Llanarmon contains the townships of
Bodidris y Deuparth, Bodidris y Traian, Buddugre yr
Iarll, Buddugre yr Abad, Chwyleiriog, Gelli Gynan,
Creigiog uwch Glan, Creigiog is Glan, Allt y Gymbyd,
Tre'r Llan, Banhadlan, Cyfnaut, Gwaun y Ffynnon,
and Erw Yrys.

The parish of Llanferis is not divided into townships.

The townships of Maes yr Ychain, Creigiog, Ban-
hadlan, and Buddugre yr Abad were given to the Ab-
bey of Valle Crucis in a.d. 1200 and a.d. 1202 by Prince
Madog ab Gruffydd Maelor.

The other families of ancient descent in the province
of Ial were descended from Ynyr, who was one of the
sons of Howel ab Moreiddig ab Sanddef Hardd, Lord
of Mortyn and Burton in the parish of Gresford.
Ynyr greatly distinguished himself at the battle of
Crogen in a.d. 1 165, and for his services he had a grant
of the Lordship of Gelli Gynan in Ial, together with
the grant of a new coat of arms from Gruffydd Maelor,

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND. 41

Prince of Powys Fadog, which were gules, three pales
or, in a border of the second charged with eight ogresses
sable} His son Llewelyn, Lord of Gelli Gynan, mar-
ried Margaret, daughter of Gruffydd ab Iorwerth ab
Teuaf of Llwyn On in Maelor Gymraeg, descended from
Cynwrig ab Rhiwallon, Lord of Maelor Gymraeg, who
bore ermine, a lion rampant sable, armed and langued
gules. Llewelyn, Lord of Gelli Gynan, was one of the
witnesses to a deed dated December 5, a.d. 1247, which
relates to a dispute between the sons of Ieuaf ab
Meredydd on the one part, and the Lord Madog, the
Abbot, and the Convent of Valle Crucis on the other
part, relative to the boundaries of the Manors of
Crevauc (Creigiog) and Alhdkenbeber (AUt y Gym-
byd). By his wife Margaret, Llewelyn had issue a
son, Gruffydd Lloyd, Lord of Gelli Gynan, who married
Tangwystl,* daughter and heiress of Ieuaf ab Mer-
edydd of Bodidris, ab Madog ab Rhiryd ab Iorwerth
ab Madog ab Ednowain Bendew, chief of one of the
Noble Tribes of G wynedd, who bore arg. a chevron inter
three boars7 heads couped sable? but according to Lewys
Dwnn, Tangwystl was the daughter of Ieuan ab Gruf-
fyd ab Madog,4 by whom he had issue, besides a younger
son Meredydd, who settled in the parish of Uanestyn
in the commot of Yr Hob, an elder son and heir, Llew-
elyn, the father of Ieuan Llwyd of Bodidris and Gelli
Gynan, who had an elder son Tudor, who was ancestor
of the Lloyds of Llys Fasi and Gelli Gynan, the baro-
net family of the Lloyds of Bodidris, now represented
by the Lords Mostyn, and another son, Ienkyn of
Allt Llwyn Dragon, in the township of Bodanwydog.

1 The arms of Gruffydd Maelor were paly of eight pieces argent
and gules, a lion rampant sable. The Prince drew his four bloody
fingers over the shield of Ynyr, and told him to bear these marks
for his armorial bearings.

2 Tangwystl was buried in Valle Crucis Abbey. At the time of
the destruction of the Abbey her stone coffin was taken to Bryn
Eglwys Church, where it is still to be seen in the Ial Chapel, with
this inscription : " Hie jacet Tangwystl fil. Tenaf ab Maredud."

3 Cae Cyriog MS. 4 Lewys Dwnn, vol. ii, p. 847,

42 THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMFIELD,

Margaret, the daughter and co-heiress of Ienkyn of
AUt Llwyn Dragon, married Elisau, the second son of
Gruffydd ab Einion ab Gruffydd of Cors y Gedol in
Ardudwy, who bore, ermine a saltier gules, and a cres-
cent or, for difference, by whom she had several sons,
David Lloyd ab Elisau of Allt Llwyn Dragon, which
is now called Plas yn Ial, was the ancestor of the Yales
of Plas yn IaL John Wynn ab Elisau of Bryn Tangor in
Bry n Eglwys, whose great grandson John Rogers Wynn
ab John Wynn ab Roger, had an only daughter and
heiress, Magdalen, who married, in a.d. 1615, Humphrey
Hughes of Gwerclas in Edeyrnion, Esq. ; Richard ab
Elisau of Maerdy in Gwyddeiwern, whose son William
Wynn of Esgaen Gainog, was father of William Lloyd
of Maerdy. Tudor ab Elisau of Llys Fasi, whose
daughter and co-heiress Gwenhwyfar married Edward
Lloyd ab Lewys LJoyd of Gelii Gynan, ab David Lloyd
ab Tudor of Bodidris and Gelli Gynan, by whom she
had a son and heir, John Lloyd, ancestor of the Lloyds
of Llys FasL Gruffydd Lloyd, the seventh son of
Elisau ab Gruffydd of Gwyddeiwern, was ancestor of
the Lloyds of Carrog in Glyndyfrdwy, and of Roger
Lloyd of Rhagad in the same lordship, whose daughter
and heiress Margaret, married Meredydd Lloyd, a
younger son of Lewys Lloyd of Rhiwaeaog in Penllyn,
descended from Owain Gwynedd, Prince of North
Wales.

Besides these, there were two other families of ancient
descent in this Lordship. The Lloyds of Plymog, in
the parish of Llanferis, and the Lewises of Glan yr
Afon, in the same parish, who were descended from
Tudor ab Gruffydd of Plymog, who was fifth in des-
cent from Cynwrig, the third son of Ednyfed Fychan,
Lord of Bryn Ffanigl, in the parish of Abergele, and
of Cruccaith in Eifionydd, Prime Minister and General
of Llewelyn ab Iorwerth, Prince of North Wales. Once
when commanding in the wars between Prince Llew-
elyn and John, King of England, Ednyfed attacked
the army of Randulph, Earl of Chester, and gained a

YALE, AND OHIRKLAND.

signal victory, killed three chief captains and command-
ers of the enemy, whose heads he laid at the feet of his
sovereign. For this exploit he had conferred on him
new armorial bearings, emblematic of the occasion, viz.,
gules, a chevron ermine, inter three Englishmen's heads,
couped at the neck, in profile, ppr., bearded and crined,
sable. The Glan yr Afon estate was alienated to Henry
Potts, Esq., the present possessor.

Cyrys o lal, otherwise called Yr Hen Gyrys o Ial, is
celebrated as a collector of proverbs and maxims that
were current among the Welsh, to which he added
many of his own composition. It is uncertain whether
he lived in the eleventh or twelfth century. His work,
Madwaith Hen Gyrys o Ial, otherwise called Bach
Buddugre and Gwynfarch Gyvarwydd, was transcribed
by the poet Gruffydd Hiraethog about a.d. 1500, by
Dr. John Da vies about a.d. 1590, by William Maurice
of Llansilin, in a.d. 1675, and by E. Evans in a.d. 1775,
and finally printed in the third volume of the Myvyrian
Archaiology, 1801-7.1

II. YSTRAD ALUN.

The commot of Ystrad Alun formerly belonged to
Llewelyn Eurdorchog, who was styled Lord of Ial and
Ystrad Alun. It contains the parish of Y Wyddgrug,
in Latin Mons Altus, the lofty or conspicuous mount,

1 Williams' Eminent Welshmen, s. v. Cyrys.

44 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMPIELD,

from which the Norman barons derived their title of
Barones de Monte Alto, now corrupted into Mold. This
Mount is situate at the northern extremity of the town,
and is partly natural and partly artificial ; it is now
known as the Bailey Hill, from the Latin word Ballium,
or castle yard ; this fortress was demolished about the
year 1267.1

The parish of Mold contains the townships of Mold,
Gwysanau, Llwyn Egryn, Argoed, Bistre, Hersedd or
Hartsheath, Coed y Llai or Leeswood, Broncoed, Ar-
ddynwynt, Hendref Biffa, Gwernaffyllt, and Nercwys
and Treuddyn, which two last townships have each a
chapel of ease to the mother church. There was for-
merly another chapel of ease in this parish called Capel
y Spon, a small part of the wall of which was standing
in 1698. The cnurch of Mold formerly belonged to
Bisham Abbey, but the rectorial tithes belong now to
the family of the late Duke of Bridgewater and the
Gwysanau family.2 In the township of Treuddyn is a
large Maen Hir or monumental stone, called Carreg y
Llech, five feet high, seven broad, and eighteen inches
thick, set erect on a tumulus coarsely paved.

In this commot lies the plain of Maes Gannon, where
the Britons, under the guidance of St. Germanus, won
the celebrated victory called the Victoria Alleluiatica
over the English, who, emboldened by the departure of
the twentieth legion from Chester, had penetrated thus
far into the country. This legion, as previously stated,
left Chester previous to a.d. 445.

In this commot were several families descended from
Bleddyn ab Cynfyn, the chief of whom were the Da-
vieses of Gwysanau, the Wynns of The Tower, the
Evtons of Coed y Llai or Leeswood, and the Williamses
of Arddyn wynt. The Wynns of Coed y Llai, whose
pedigree is given here, descended from Rhys ab Tewdwr
Mawr, Prince of South Wales.

1 Carlisle's Diet * Willis' Survey of St. Asaph.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND,

COED Y LLAL

Gwyn ab Gruffydd ab Goronwy 8ais ab Einion ab Gruffydd ab Llewelyn =
ab Ithel Talfrith ab Trahaiarn Goch of LleyD, ab Madog ab Rhys Gloff,
lord of Cymmytmaen, ab Rhys Fychan1 ab Rhys Mechyll ab Yr Arglwydd
Rhys, Prince of South Wales. Azure, a chev. inter three dolphins naiant,
embowed argent, for Trahaiarn Goch of Lleyn and Graianog, in Arfon

uwch Gwyrfai

Nicholas ab Gwyn==Margaret, d. of I«aan ab Rhys Qethin Owain
I

Ithel=Janet, d. of Hugh Conwy of Llys Bryn Euryn, in Llandrillo uwch
Wynn Dulas, one of the King's Privy Chamber, and son of Robin ap Gruff-
ydd Goch, lord of Rhos and Rhufoniog. Argent, a griffon segreant
gules. Her mother was Elizabeth, d. of Thomas Salusbury Hen of

Llyweni

John== Elizabeth, d. of Robert David Elizabeth, ux. Thomas Angharad
I ab Edward ab Howel ab Tudor

Ithel ==Mary, d. of Piers Mostyn Jo!

Wynn of Talacre, Esq., third son

of of Richard ab Howel, lord

Coed of Mostyn in Tegeingl,
y Llai descended from Tudor Trevor

hn=

Eleanor, d. of

Thomas ab

Owain of

Maelor

Jane, ux. John

Lloyd ab Rhys

Lloyd of Plas

yn Hersedd

1 Rhys Fychan married Margaret, daughter and heiress of Gruff-
ydd, lord of Cymmytmaen. (Lewys Dwnn, vol. ii, p. 278.) By this
marriage this branch of the royal house of South Wales became
possessed of Cymmytmaen, which is one of the three com mots of
Cantref Lleyn in Arfon, the other two commots being Din Lleyn and
Canologion. Rhys Fychan was the ancestor of the Wynns of Grai-
anog ; the Griffiths of Cefn Ammwlch, in the parish of Penllech in
Cymmytmaen, now represented by the Wynne-Finches of Cefn Am-
mwlch and Foelas ; the Evanses of Eleirnion in the parish of Llan-
aelhaiarn, now represented by W. W. E. Wynne, of Peniarth, Esq. ;
and David ab Gruffydd ab Howel of Yspytty Ieuan.

46 THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMPIELD,

I I

Pyers Wynn of Coed==Mary, d. of Roger Kynaston Frances, ux. ......

y Llai of Light Edge

Pyers Wynn= Elizabeth, d. of Richard Th el wall of Llanrhudd, in Mary

of Coed y Dogfeilin, Recorder of Ruthin, fourth son of John
Llai or Lees- Wynn Thelwall of Bathafarn Park, in the parish of Llan-
wood rhudd. Otdes, on a fess or, inter three boars' heads couped

argtntf three trefoils sable. This Richard Thelwall held lands
from Adam Vardon, Baron of Llanbedr, and married Margaret, daughter
and heiress of John ab Edward ab David ab John ab Ithel ab Robert Bak-
arn, by whom he had a son and heir, Edward Thelwall of Llanbedr Hall,

ancestor of the Thel walls of that place.

I am unable to trace the descendants of the last-
named Pyers Wynn till the reign of George I, when
the then Wynn of Coed y Llai or Leeswood, had two
sons, George and John. George, the eldest, succeeded
his father at Leeswood, and having discovered a rich
mine on his estate, was enabled to take a leading posi-
tion in his own county, and became M.P. for Flint In
1 732 he was created a baronet by George II, and in
default of issue male of his body, with remamder to John
Wynn of Leeswood Esq., his brother and the heirs male
of his body. Sir George married Miss Lloyd, who died
April 25, 1747, by whom he had issue, one son George,
who died in his father's lifetime unmarried, and two
daughters, Esther and Margaret. As he left no male
surviving issue he was succeeded in his title and estate
by his brother, Sir John Wynn of Leeswood, second
baronet, who died in 1764, and was succeeded by his
son Sir John Wynn of Leeswood, third baronet, who
was living in 1771. At his death the title became ex-
tinct, and the estates reverted to Margaret, the second
daughter of Sir George Wynn. This lady married Ri-
chard Hill- Waring, Esq., and either by her or her trus-
tee the estates were sold. She died in 1793, and was
buried in Mold Church, where a monument is erected
to her memory.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND.

GWYSANAU".

David ib Goronwy of Gwysanau, ab Einion ab=Angharod, d. of David ab
Goronwy ab Cynwrig1 ab Eiuion1 ab Meilir' ab
Goronwy of Gwysanau ab Gruffydd ab Llewelyn
of Eglwysegl, ton of Cyuwrig Efell, lord of Eg-
lwysegl in Maelor Gymraeg, who bote gulet, on
a bend argtnt, a lion passant table, armed and
laugued of the Geld ; and a natural son, with hU
twin brother, Eiuion Efell, lord of Cynllaith, of
Hadog ab Meredydd ab Bleddyn, Prince of
Powys Fadog. David wag living in a.d. 1440

lorwerth Fjchan ab lor-
werth ab Bleddyn of Cuer-
fallwcb in the pariah of
Llaneurgain in Tegeingl,

ab Gruffydd ab David ab
Goronwy of Trafryd, ab
Meredydd ab Uchtryd
ab Edwyn ab Goronwy,
Prince of Tegeingl. Ar-
gent,& cross flory engrailed

sable inter four Cornish

I~™ ~ " ~~ ' choughs ppr.

jn of = Mali, d. and heir of Madog ab Bleddyn of Coed y Llai, ab
Gwysanau. j Eiuion Fjchan ab Einion ab Cadwgan Ddu ab Oadwgan Ooch
Will dated I ab Y Gwion ab Hwfa ab Ithel Felyn. Sable, on a chev. inter
a.d. 1467 j three goats' heads erased or, three trefoils of the Geld.
I See p. 37.

Gruffydd of Gwy»nau=Emma,d, of Ienkyn ab Tegyn ab Ieuan of Einner-
I ton, co. Flint

i| «1

David of Gwys-=Angharad, d. of Edward Lloyd of ITersedd, John, ances-

anau. Will and Catherine his wife, d. of Piers Stanley tor of the
dated A.D. 1548 of Ewlo Castle Wynne of The
I Tower.

1 By the designation of" Kjnrin ab Eignion ab Meilir, p'petarius
in villis de Gwysaneg et Wrenwrich", he granted in tail to his Bona
Gruffydd, Bleddyn, Madog, and Goronwy, in succession, by Gwen-
llian his wife, daughter of Ieuan ab Bleddyn, all his lands and tene-
ments in Montalto in the township of Gwysanau, by deed dated
37 Edward III, a.d. 1363.

8 Einion by a deed " dat' aptrd Wissandi" (Gwysanau, under the
designation of Eignion filius Meilir ab Goronwy, is a grantee of land
in the township of St end in in Tegeingl, together with his brother
lorwerth ab Meilir, ancestor of the Ey tons of Leeswood), 2 Edw. II. ,
Einion married Gwenhwyfar, daughter of Adda Wyddel of D61
Edeyrrj, ab lorwerth ab David Goch.

* Meilir married Agnes or Annesta, daughter of Cadwgan Goch,
ab Y Gwion ab Hwfa ab Ithel Felyn, lord of lal.

48 THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMF1ELD,

John £>avie8=Jane, d. of Thomas Salusbury of Lleprog Ieuan, ancestor of

in Tegeingl, third son of Sir Thomas the Edwardses of

Salusbury of Lleweni, by Margaret, d. of Oil Tstryn in the

John Hook of Leprog, Esq. commot of Cyn-

syllt in Tegeingl

of Gwys-
anau

Robt.Dayies=pOatherine, d. of Geo. Ravens- John Davies, Catherine, ux.

croft of Bretton in Merffordd, ancestor of Edw. Morgan

Esq. Argent, a chev. sable the Davieses of Golgref in

int. three ravens' heads erased of Marring- the parish of

ppr. ton Llanasav in

Tegeingl. Esq.

of Gwys-
anau, ob.
a.d. 1600

Robt.Davies=Anne, only d. and heiress of John Thomas, lieut.-colonel

of Gwys- Heynes, Esq., co. Salop (Receiver in the army of King

anau, High to Queen Elizabeth of her revenues Charles I, and Con-
Sheriff for in Wales, and Elizabeth his wife, stable of Ha warden
co. Flint, d. and coheir of Lancelot Lowther Castle in a.d. 1G43
ob. 1633 of Holt, Esq.

John Dorothy.

The above named Robert Davies and Anne his wife
had issue a son, Robert Davies of Gwysanau Esq., born
Feb. 19, a.d. 1616. He was High Sheriff for Flint-
shire in the years 1644-5-6, and 1660. He was a
staunch cavalier and garrisoned the old mansion of
Gwysanau during the civil wars, and defended it till
the 12th of April, 1645, when Sir William Brereton,
the parliamentary general, compelled it to surrender.
Atthe Restoration his name appearsamongthose deemed
qualified for the knighthood of the Royal Oak, his pro-
perty at that time being valued at £2,000 per annum.
He married Anne, eldest daughter and co-neiress1 (by
Ellen his wife, daughter of Edward Williams of Faenol
co. Carnarvon, Esq^) of Sir Peter Mytton of Llanerch
Park in Dyffryn Clwyd, Knt., Chief Justice of North
Wales, M.P. for co. Carnarvon and for co. Denbigh in
1603, by whom he had issue one son, Mytton Davies,
and three daughters, Catherine, ux. Simon Thelwall of
Llanbedr Hall, High Sheriff for co. Denbigh in 1692,

1 Eleanor, the second daughter and coheiress of Sir Peter Myt-
ton, married Sir Cynwrig Eyton of Eyton, Knt., justiciary of Meir-
ionydd, Carnarvon, and Anglesey, son of Sir Gerard Eyton of Eyton,
Knight Banneret.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND. 49

Anne, second wife of John Thelwall of Plas Coch, High
Sheriff for co. Denbigh in 1 6 72, and Margaret, ux. John
Holland, of Teirdan, Esq., son and heir of Thomas Hol-
land of Teirdan, Esq., High Sheriff for Denbighshire in
1680.

Mytton Davies, the son and heir, succeeded his father
at Gwysanau. He was born in 1634, and succeeded to
the estates on the death of his father in 1666, inherit-
ing Llanerch from his mother. He was a great traveller,
and resided for some time in Italy ; upon his return he
made great alterations in the house and gardens at
Llanerch. He was appointed Alderman of Denbigh
1668, and was High Sheriff for Flintshire in 1670, and
for co. Denbigh in 1671. He was buried Nov. 6 th,
1684. By his wife Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir
Thomas Wilbraham of Woodhey, co. Chester, Bart., he
had issue : 1, Robert, his heir; 2, Thomas, who mar-
ried Margaret, daughter of Owen Madog, Esq., and had
issue; 3, Roger, buried March 30th, 1677; 4, John
Davies, D.D., rector of Kingsland, precentor of St. Da-
vid's, and prebendary of Hereford and St. Asaph. He
was twice married and left issue four sons : John, Sneyd,
D.D., Thomas, and William ; and 5, Richard Davies,
caaon of St Aaaph, rector of Erbistog, and vicar of
Rhiwfabon in 1706. In 1740 he built four almshouses
at Rhiwfabon and endowed them with an estate in
Uangynhafal, worth .£30 per annum. He left by will
£200, the interest of it to be thus distributed, half to
the schoolmaster of Rhiwfabon, and half to be applied
to the apprenticing of poor children of that parish.

Mrs. Mytton Davies had also five daughters : 1,
Anne, and 2, Mary, who both died 8. p. ; 3, Elizabeth,
ux. Thomas Eyton of Leeswood, Esq. ; 4, Catherine,
second wife of Sir William Williams of Plas y Ward,
Bart., High Sheriff for the county of Denbigh in 1696,
by whom she had no issue ; and 5, Grace, who died s. p.
in 1693. Elizabeth, the wife of Mr. Mytton Davies,
was buried April 3, 1678.

The eldest son, Robert Davies, succeeded hip father

4th skr., VOL. VI. 4

50 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

at Llanerch and Gwysanau. He was an able naturalist,
and a Welsh antiquary of great repute. He collected
the valuable library of Welsh manuscripts at Llanerch.
He was appointed alderman of Denbigh, " vice Mytton
Davies, Esq., deceased/' in 1685. He was High She-
riff for the county of Denbigh in 1 68 7, and for Flintshire
in 1704. About December 2nd, 34 Charles II (1681-2)
he married Letitia, daughter of Edward Vaughan of
Trawsgoed, county of Cardigan, Esq., ancestor of the
earls of Lisburne (who was afterwards the wife of Peter
Pennant of Bychton and Downing in Tegeingl, Esq.),
by whom he had issue: 1, Robert, of whom presently; 2,
John, who died s. p. in 1695, and three daughters,
Anna and Jane, who both died s. p., and Jane, the
wife of Rossindale Lloyd, Esq., the ancestor of the
Lloyds of Aston. Mr. Robert Davies died in 1710, at
the age of fifty-two, and was buried at Mold, where
there is an inscription to his memory on his grand-
father's monument. He was succeeded by his eldest
son,

Robert Davies of Llanerch and Gwysanau, Esq., mar-
ried Anne, daughter and eventual heiress of John
Brocholes of Claughton Hall, county of Lancaster, Esq.,
by whom he had issue four sons and three daughters,
and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Robert Davies of Llanerch and Gwysanau, Esq., who
was High Sheriff for Denbighshire in 1745 ; he married
and had issue one son, John Davies of Gwysanau andLlan-
erch Paxk, Esq., High Sheriff for the county of Denbigh,
1767, who died unmarried in 1785, and two daughters,
Letitia and Mary, the latter of whom had Gwysanau,
and married Philip Pulesfcon of Hafod y Wern, in the
parish of Wrexham, Esq., by whom sne had an only
(laughter and heiress, Frances, who married Bryan
Cooke of Owston, county of York, Esq., M.P. for Mal-
don, by whom she had a son, Philip Davies Cooke, of
Gwysanau, Hafod y Wern, and Owston, Esq., who mar-
ried the Lady Helena Caroline King, daughter of
George, third Earl of Kingstown, by whom he had is-

TALE, AND CHIKKLAND. 51

sue one son, the present Philip Bryan Davies Cooke of
Gwysanau, Hafod y Wern, and Owston, Esq.

Letitia, the eldest sister and co-heir of John Davies,
Esq., married Broughton Whitehall of Broughton in

Maelor Saesneg, Esq.

COED T LLAI OE LEKSWOOD.

lorwerth ab Moilir ab Qoronw y ab Gruffjdii ab Llewelyn ab-
Cynwrig Efell, lord of EglwysegL lorwerth was a grantee
of lands in the township of Sychdin in Tegeingl, together
with his brother Einion ab Meilir ab Qoronwy, by a deed
"daf spud Wissandi" (Gwysanau), 2 Edw. II, i.n. 1286

-G wenllian, d.

of Ieuan ab
Howet ab
Meredydd

Grultydd=- Ura, d. of David ab Goron- Meilir, ancestor of the lorwerth,

Orach wy ab lorwerth ab Howel Parrys of Warfield, co. ancestor

of Mortyn in the parish of Salop, and of Llwyn of the

Qresford. Ftrt, seme" of To ; and the Parrys of Wil-

broomslips, a lion rampt. or Pwll Halawg in Teg- liamaesof

eiogl, now represented Arddyn-

by Lord Mostyn wynt.

Qoronwy—... d. of Ienkyn ab lorwerth See p. 35
of Maelor is y Coed

-Mali,d. of lorwerth ab Gwilym ab Qoronwy ab Llewelyn

ab Einion ab Cadwgan ab Qoronwy ab Owain ab Uchtryd

ab Edwyn ab Goronwy. Argent, a cross flory engrailed

tabU inter four Cornish choughs ppr.

Nic!io'lfts=:-Morfjdd, d. of Ieuan ab Rhys Getbin

Qruflydd of=Margaret, d. of John ab Elis Eyton of Wat-
Coed y Llai j stay in the parish of Rhiwfabon

— Catherine, d. and coheir of Elis ab Tudor Elen,ux.Gruffydd

ab Gruffydd of Ial, ab Ieuan ab Llewelyn ab Edward at)

ab Grnffydd Lloyd ab Llewelyn ab Ynyr Morgan of Plas y

of Ial. Oulcc, three pales or in a border Bowld
of the second charged with eight pellets

THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMFIELD,

John Eyton of Coed==Jane, d. of John Lloyd of Bodidris in Ial, and sister

y Llai

of Sir Evan Lloyd, Knt. Her mother was Jane, d. of
Harri Goch Salusbury of Llewesog in the parish of
Llanrhaiadr, ab Henry Salusbury ab Thomas Salus-
bury Hen of Llyweni

John Eyton=Jane, d. of David ab Evan Eyton Richard Elis Eyton,

1 Eyton=?=

of Coed y
Llai, 16971

John ab Gruffydd ab ob. «. p.
Hugh of Helygen*

Eyton ancestor of
the Eytons of
Maes y Groes

5,6,7,8 1 | |

Owain Catherine, ux. Robert ab Gruff- Ann, uz. Ed-
Edward ydd of Brymbo, ab Edward ab ward Lloyd of
William Morgan ab David of Plas y Bowld Plas Madog in
Gruffydd in Caergwrle the parish of

Rhiwfabon

John Eyton of Coed=f=Susan,d.and heir of Thomas Puleston of Lightwood

y Llai, ob. a.d. 1600

Green, ab Roger Puleston ab Sir Edward Puleston

of Emral, Knt.

Barbara, uz. Peter Jane Catherine, uz. Ed- Ann
Pennant of Hendref ward Evans of
Figillt Coed y Llai

John Eyton=Dorothy, d. of William Herbert Mary, uz. John Trevor of

of Trimley I of Ceri and Trefeglwys, Esq.

Trevor Hall, Esq.

John Eyton of =Dorothy, d. of Robert Davies Thomas=Elizabeth,d. of

Coed y Llai, of Gwysanau, and relict of Eyton
ob. *. p. George Hope of the Bryn and of
Dudleston, co. Salop Trimley

Sir Thos. Pow-
ell of Horslli,
Bart.

William Margaret, uz. Robert Trevor Dorothy, uz. Edw. Lloyd
of Trevor Hall, Esq. of Pentref Hobyn, Esq.

Thomas Eyton=Elizabeth, d. of Mytton Davies of Gwysanau and Llanerch

of Leeswood or
Coed y Llai

Park, Esq., High Sheriff for co. Flint in 1670, and for co.

Denbigh in 1671

1|
Thomas Eyton

ob. *. p.

John Eyton,:

rector of

Westbury,

co. Salop

Elizabeth, only daughter
of George Hope of Hope,
co. Salop

Elizabeth, uz.

Robt. Wynn

of Garthewyn,

Esq.

1 John Eyton, Esq., had a second wife, Jane, daughter of Edward
Kynaston of Pant y Byrslli.

8 Hugh of Helygen in Tegeingl was the son of Einion ab Mer-
edydd ab Einion ab Cynfelyn ab Dolffyn ab Rhiwallon of Cydewain,
son of Madog ab Cadwgan, lord of Nannau. Einion ab Cynfelyn
bore azure, a lion passant argent. Cadwgan of Nannau bore or, a
lion rampant azure.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND. 53

Hope Eyton of==Margaret, d. of Robert Wynn of
Leeswood | The Tower, Esq.

1| 2j 3| 4J

John Wynn Eyton=Jane, d. of Robert Thomas Robt. Wynn William

of Leeswood and Lloyd of Swan Wynn Eyton, M.A., Wynn

The Tower Hill, Oswestry, Eyton vicar of Eyton,

Esq. Llangollen K.N.

5L l I 2l *1

Ohas. Watkin Wynn Eyton Harriet Louisa, Elizabeth Margaret, Elia,

Letitia.

ARDDYNWYET.

Llewelyn ab Gruffydd ab Ieuan ab Iorwerth ab Iorwerth ab Meilir ab==
Goronwy ab Gruffydd ab Llewelyn ab Cynwrig Efell1

David==... d. of Ieuan1 ab Gwyn* ab Gruffydd ab Goronwy Sais of Coed y
Llai, ab Einion ab Gruffydd ab Llewelyn ab Ithel Dalfrith ab Tra-
haiarn Goch of Lleyn, ab Madog ab Rhys Gloff ab Rhys Fychan ab
Rhys Mechyll, son of the Lord Rhys ab Grufiydd, Prince of South
Wales. Azure, a chev. inter three dolphins naiant, embowed argent,
for Trahaiarn Goch of Lleyn. See p. 44.

John=pMawd, d. of Ieuan ab Llewelyn Fychan ab Llewelyn ab Iolyn of
Ial, ab Ieuaf ab Madog ab Goronwy ab Cynwrig ab Iorwerth ab
Oaswallawn ab Hwfa ab Ithel Felyn, lord of Ial. P. 36.

Owain==Catherine, d. of Rheinallt ab Gruffydd== Catherine, d. of Nicholas
I Ieuan ab Rhys of The Tower ab John of Hendref Bifta

Catherine, ux. John ab William ab John, William=Margaret, d. of Piers

second son of Gruffydd ab Llewelyn ab
David of Gwysanau

Gruffydd of Caerwys.
Argent, a chev. inter
three boars* heads
I couped gable

David ab William===Catherine, d. of Lewys ab John ab Madog of Ial

I
Gruffydd Williams=Catherine, d. of John Wynn of Nercwys.

of Arddynwynt Paly of six argent and sable.

J. Y. W. Lloyd.

( To be continued.)

1 Lewys Dwnn, vol. ii, p. 320.

2 Ieuan had a son named Rhys, the father of Gruffydd the father
of Thomas Griffith of Coed y Llai.

3 Gwyn had a son named Nicholas, the father of Ithel Wynn, the
father of John, the father of Ithel Wynn, ancestor of Sir George
Wynn of Leeswood, Bart. P. 4A.

CHESTER CATHEDRAL.

THE ADDRESS OF THE DEAN OF CHESTER.

Wednesday, August 26, 1874, the members of the
Cambrian Archaeological Association proceeded by train
from Wrexham to Chester.1 At the Cathedral there they
were met in the Chapter House by the Dean of Chester
(Dr. Howson), who conducted them over the Cathedral,
and pointed out its architectural peculiarities.

In the ChapterHouse the Dean began by briefly sketching the
history of the origin of the bishopric, and then proceeded to
describe the portion of the building in which they were assem-
bled. The Chapter House, he said, was a remarkably fine spe-
cimen of the Early English architecture of the church, and so
was the vestibule. The vestibule and the Chapter House were
not built precisely at the same time, but there was no great in-
terval between them. The Chapter House was noticeable for
the absence of ribs in part of its groined roof, and from there
being independent shafts running up between the window lights
and standing quite separate and apart from them. As to the
library he was very sorry that he could not give them a history
of it that was very creditable ; but it contained books that be-
longed to Chester's most celebrated bishop, Bishop Pearson.
The library had been too much neglected, but they were mend-
ing their ways and were hoping to make their collection of books
more useful in the diocese. He next noticed the great eastern
window, observing that the different lights contained illustra-
tions of the history of the building, while in one of them was a
good portrait of the late Dean. The two tattered flags* hung
here belonged to the old Chester regiment (22nd) and were at
the taking of Quebec, where General Wolfe died. He (the Dean)
had not been able to ascertain whether they were at Bunker's
Hill also, but one officer of the regiment was killed there. At
all events it was something to show the Americans, when they
came to this country, that we had some flags which had been
used in the American war and had not been taken from us. He
had seen many British flags at West Point. Turning to a group
of misereres, which had been removed from the choir stalls and

1 See vol. ▼, p. 354.

CHESTER CATHEDRAL. 55

deposited temporarily here, he said they were restoring the choir,
and especially the woodwork of the choir at this moment, and
the misereres had been taken away and placed in the Chapter
House for safety, and in order that they might be seen to ad-
vantage. Being raised up above their position in situ the car-
vings underneath could be seen clearly. They were of much in-
terest from the great skill and force of the woodcutting, and re-
markable for the combination of what was amusing and gro-
tesque in connection with what was sacred. Much speculation
had been raised concerning this association of the amusing
and grotesque with the sacred in such works. Several of these
misereres illustrated this combination, while others displayed a
true love of nature. The Dean especially pointed out the fide-
lity of the markings in the feathers of the birds. One of the
misereres illustrated the story of " Little Red Riding Hood," but
the wolf was represented as clothed in the habit of a monk of
Chester. His tail was partly hidden behind him, so that the
little maid could not see it ; though why she had no suspicion
of his wolfish face, he (the Dean) had never yet been able to
learn. Then there was a man in armour, so placed as to be in
a perfectly natural attitude, while yet kept down by the hori-
zontal surface of the seat above. They would find plate armour
in the figures, with chain armour about the neck, and this might
indicate to them the date. He should say that it was the
latter part of the fourteenth century, at which time plate armour
had come in, and yet chain armour was partially retained. It
was about 1380 he should say. The life of St Werburgh was
told in rhyme by a monk of St. Werburgh, who certainly occu-
pied one of these very stalls ; but there was another member of
the house, the archaeologist Higden, who wrote his Chronicle in
the early part of the fourteenth century. *He, too, belonged to
this monastery, and he (the Dean) hoped to show them where
he was buried. He imagined that Higden died about 1360 or
1370 ; if so, he never saw these misereres. In one of them they
would find a square place with geese represented, and a female
figure with a crozier. The story of the geese was this : when
St. Werburgh was at Weedon there came on the country round
about a great flight of wild geese, which were eating up the corn
and doing much mischief, so that the people came to St. Wer-
burgh and made complaint, on which she gave orders that the
geese were to be fetched to her. The messenger said it was not
according to the nature of geese to obey such an order, but ne-
vertheless he went to them and said : " Our Lady Werburgh
orders you all to come to her ;" on which they came trailing
their wings and making great lamentation, and she rebuked

56 CHESTER CATHEDRAL.

them. They were put in ward for the night, and they wailed
all night according to their manner. In the morning she re-
leased them, on their promising not to settle on these lands
again. But after a time they found one of their members miss-
ing, and they returned to look for him. The story went on to
say that St. Werburgh discovered the person who had stolen the
goose, which was restored, on which they flew away. And the
writer (Bradshaw, the monk) says that one of the early chroni-
clers added that the stolen goose had been already roasted and
eaten, that the flesh was restored to the bones, and that the
stolen and roasted goose flew away with its companions.

Proceeding to the Vestibule of the Chapter House, the Dean
pointed out the absence of imposts from the heads of the
piers, remarking that the mouldings proceeded straight from
the ground to the point of the groining, and then downwards
again, like bent willow branches. The party next moved to
the North Transept. Here the Dean continued his remarks, ob-
serving that standing where they were they had an excellent
point for seeing a great many things, and first he would show
them some of the architecture which was coeval with the build-
ing of the Norman church on that site. St. Werburgh died long
before the Norman Conquest, and there was a Saxon church
founded there before that time. If that church was built of
stone the Normans removed it. Probably it was built of wood.
But in these arches and in the masonry below they had Norman
work of the end of the eleventh or the beginning of the twelfth
century. Hugh Lupus, the precursor of the Grosvenor family,
was a kinsman of William the Conqueror, and when William
the Conqueror became master of this country he put him here.
Hugh Lupus was a coarse, brutal, hard person, but towards the
end of his life he was visited with compunction and desired to
found a religious house. He sent to Anselm, then abbot of Bee
in Normandy ; and he came over here to meet Hugh Lupus.
It was on Anselm's return to Normandy that he became Arch-
bishop of Canterbury. William Rufus, who had kept the see
vacant four years and appropriated the endowments, was then
ill and penitent ; and Anselm was sent for to his bed-room, and
there, as is said, was compelled against his will to accept the
appointment. The story is told by Dean Hook in his history of
the Archbishops of Canterbury and by Dean Church in his life
of Anselm. Of course the masonry within the large arch below
was later. Why they built within the arch he could not say,
but perhaps it was because of a settlement of the masonry. The
mouldings of the piscina were Early English. He had no doubt
there was originally a Norman chapel, opening out through the

CHESTER CATHEDRAL. 57

arch with an apse behind. They would see the general Norman
stonework in the wall, but later stonework had been introduced.
Looking now into the north aisle of the choir they would see
another fragment of Norman masonry. It was a very large base
indicating a correspondingly large pier. They found clear in-
dications of the size of the old Norman Church. This transept
was the Norman transept untouched, and it was of extremely
small size. The south transept, on the other hand, was of a size
so gigantic as to be almost unprecedented. This was in fact
the parish church of St. Oswald. He observed, by the way, that
the whole northern wall of the nave was also Norman, and that
it was a great advantage to have such a continuous amount of
Norman work.

With regard to the immense South Transept, if they had been
there a few months ago, they would have found the- whole of it
shut out from view by a heavy screen. In the course of the
work of restoration of the building they could not interfere with
the rights of the parish church ; but they felt it ought to be put
into architectural communication with the rest of the building.
The screen had been placed there some years ago, to shut off the
church from the cathedral, and to prevent the sound of the ca-
thedral organ being heard in the church : but in fact it did not
produce that effect.

The late Dean, not contemplating the general restoration that
had since been undertaken, wished to enlarge the church, and
he brought out the stalls to their present position. Over was
the organ, and the side arches were filled up with glass to pre-
vent draughts. But this arrangement acted as a funnel and the
draughts were very inconvenient. Early in the restoration it was
determined to take down all this glass and open the view from
end to end ; and it was resolved to bring the stalls back to the
east from the west side of the crossing. As to the organ it was
now seen that it would not do to put it up again where it had
been, and they decided to place it between the two piers of the
great arch of the north transept ; and there was now being con-
structed a beautiful organ-screen, the gift of the Duke of West-
minster. The organ would, therefore, be practically available
for the choir and the nave, and there would be an uninterrupted
view through the building from west to east. At the same time
they did not desire to cut away the return-stalls, but they re-
solved to open the panels behind them, so that they could see
through up to the Lady Chapel.

Proceeding from the Crossing to the Chair, the Dean resumed
his explanation. With regard to the Lady Chapel, which lay to
the east, he said that there had been placed in the windows a

58 CHESTER CATHEDRAL.

complete series of scenes from the life of St. Paul So far as he
knew there was no case in which glass had been made subser-
vient for copiously illustrating the life of this apostle. Xt had
always appeared to him that when they had so much that was
picturesque as well as religiously useful in the Acts of the
Apostles, far too little use had been made of that book for these
purposes. Ample justice, too, was done to St. Peter. He had
given one window to that apostle and three to St Paul They
would see thirty scenes from St. Paul's life on the south and ten
from St. Peter's on the north.

The Dean now pointed out the effect of taking away the stone
work of the old organ-screen. Looking westward they saw
through a beautiful vista of woodwork which belonged to the
fourteenth century. As to the accommodation for the congre-
gation in the choir, which, it was said, would be dwarfed by the
removal of the stalls eastward, he remarked that this would not
be the case ; and he pointed out that by removing the pulpit
they would secure the opportunity of having a larger congrega-
tion well placed than they had ever had before. As to the pulpit
itself, he had reason to hope that the Freemasons of Cheshire
would give it; and there was a scheme afloat for a bishop's
throne, which he (the Dean) could not yet reveaL The stalls,
which were most beautiful specimens of carving, had been very
seriously injured. They had been painted, and some had been
"restored" with deal Lastly, there had been an immense
amount of mutilation through removal and other causes. They
had had two estimates for restoring the stalls, ranging between
£2,000 and £2,500 ; and when he told them that they had al-
ready spent £55,000 in these restorations, and that they were
now gleaning the fields which they had previously reaped, they
would see that an addition of £2,000 was a serious matter. He
did not despair of getting the money, but perhaps it meant a
long delay, which he did not wish to have. He would not be
so shabby as to use that opportunity of begging, but he would
tell them that there were about forty stalls, and estimating the
cost of restoration at about £2,300, a sum of about £50 would
be required for each stall; and he proposed to ask separate
families who were willing to assist in the work, separate parishes,
and separate persons, each to defray the cost of a stall. Within
the last few days two clergymen, connected with the cathedral,
had made themselves responsible for two of these stalls. On
board the steamboat on Loch Lomond the other day he met a
Cheshire squire, and talked with him about it, and before the
conversation was over another had been promised. He wrote to
a clergyman in a populous part of the diocese, Southport, and

CHESTER CATHEDRAL. «9

that morning he had got a letter from him saying that £50
should come from his parish. He expected to get the forty
stalls restored at £50 each, which he hoped meant their com-
pletion in eight or ten months. The reconstruction of the Lord's
Table was next referred to by the Dean. This he said was in-
tended to be constructed of wood, and he was happy to say
that by the kindness of a friend he had already received gifts
of cedar from Lebanon, oak from Bashan, besides olive from
Palestine. He had got the design, and they were working
out the details. In a restoration like that of a cathedral they
could take the work in sections; and his fixed principle was
never to take any part of it in hand without being able to pay
for it.

Eev. E. L. Barnwell (Secretary to the Cambrian Archaeological
Association), addressing the Dean at the close of this portion of
his remarks, said the Cambrian Association had no funds, but if
the Dean would allow him he would guarantee £50 for one stall
from the gentlemen present. He thought the gentlemen who
were present ought to do it as an acknowledgment of the infor-
mation which the Dean had imparted to them.

The Dean cordially thanked Mr. Barnwell, and next called
attention to the sedilia, and said that a lectern had been be-
queathed to the Cathedral by a lady, late of Chester, and that
the extremity of the south aisle of the choir had been restored
by the Brassey family, a family much honoured in Cheshire.

The next move was to this extremity of the south aisle of
the Choir, the Dean briefly describing the work intended as a
monument to Mr. Brassey. There were windows representing
Faith, Hope, Charity, and Humility, and in the roof there
would be heads to correspond. He next referred to the old
Bishop's Throne, which was partly constructed from fragments
of St. Werburgh's shrine. Canon Slade, some years ago, used
certain parts of this shrine for a throne, which he erected
here, the top and bottom belonging to St. Werburgh, while
in the intermediate part was seated the bishop, to his great
discomfort. In the course of the restorations the clerk of the
works (the best in England) came to him one day and said,
" We have found some beautiful hewn stone of the fourteenth
century, in a wall built across the north aisle of the nave/' and
he, the Dean, answered, " It would be very odd if it turned out
to be part of St. Werburgh's shrine." After a few days the clerk
of the works came again and said the fragments found were cer-
tainly parts of St. Werburgh's shrine. No doubt they had been
built into the wall when the shrine was smashed to pieces. They
had now put the stones together at the opening of the South

60* CHESTER CATHEDRAL.

Transept, which was a very good position. The Dean went on
to say that he must he careful and modest when speaking in the
presence of Mr. Hughes, but he believed that in a certain copy
of Higden's Polychronicon in the Bodleian Library there was a
MS. note, saying that he was buried "near a door leading from
the choir to the south." Now, no such door was recently exist-
ing; but in the course of the work, when they came to restore
this part, a doorway was found here, and Mr. Hughes said, "I
suspect we are close to the tomb of old Higden." Afterwards
they opened a conspicuous tomb near that spot, and in that
tomb were the remains of some one of mark, as was evident.
Besides the cere-cloth, chalice, paten, bones, etc., there lay there
a long hazel wand. With regard to the presence of this hazel
wand in the tomb there were many theories. It might repre-
sent a pilgrim's staff They had had discussions on the subject,
but he himself was inclined to the opinion that it indicated a
pilgrimage.

Mr. Bloxam. — I agree that we have no particular authority
on the matter, and therefore it must be rather a conjecture than
a conclusion, but it is highly probable that the hazel wand in-
dicates that the person buried has been on a pilgrimage.

The Dean then conducted the party to

The Nave. — Standing on the steps at the west end of the nave,
the Dean said that at present they were obliged to use the nave
for all the services, and they must do so until the restoration of
the choir was completed. One thing to notice was that the
nave descended from the west, and he thought that the more
that descending character could be preserved the better. When
they were restoring the outside, the first thing they had to do
was to underpin a large portion of the wall, which was giving
way at the east. They had to go down thirteen feet to the rock
there ; but here at the west the rock was at the surface. Chester
Cathedral was not indeed the most beautiful cathedral in the
world, but it was one of the most curious. He pointed out what
had been done here in the way of repairing, cleaning, and resto-
ration. The walls inside had been covered with whitewash,
which had been cleared off, and the masonry was being restored.
The central vaulting of wood cost £5,000. With regard to the
inside wall, on the north, that remained at present untouched.
That could be dealt with at any time. If it waited twenty
years no harm would be done. The cloisters were behind it.
He pointed out the Norman bay at the extreme west end of the
north aisle of the nave. They intended to complete the arch,
and then they would have an open bay, and he hoped a baptistery.
Outside they would see that the episcopal palace had gone to

CHESTER CATHEDRAL. 61

the ground, the result of a generous gift on the part of Mr.
Dixon. This brought a serious burden on the unfortunate oc-
cupier of the deanery of Chester, who had, in consequence of
this change, to find money, which otherwise would not have been
needed ; so that the kindness of Mr. Dixon was cruelty to him
(the Dean). He then pointed out, as a curious feature in the
nave, that the clerestory windows were not cusped. The absence
of cusps was a singular characteristic, but it was historical. The
springers of the vaulting were also without cusps.

Outside the Cathedral. — The Dean next conducted the party
round the outside of the great south transept on to the city wall,
from which the best points of view could be obtained of the
unique features of the Cathedral. Taking his station on the city
wall, he pointed out the enormous size of the south transept,
which he said was as big as the choir. From this point he asked
his audience to consider four things. First, the tower was in a
most mouldering condition a few years ago ; now it was com-
pletely restored. Secondly, they had also restored the outside
of the choir, but the roof of the Lady Chapel presented great
difficulties. It required a steep roof; and yet a steep roof, run
through, would have blocked up the eastern choir window, and
Sir Gilbert Scott was much puzzled what to do. But lying
awake in bed one morning, about four o'clock, it struck him that
he might meet the difficulty by adopting a kind of apse, rounding
off the roof ; and jumping out of bed on the instant he at once
made a drawing of his conception, and they saw the result.
Thirdly, he pointed out the three Early English windows on the
south side of the Lady ChapeL Five or six years ago the aisle
was continued to take in all but the last bay. In this place they
found everything in a most perilous condition. They had to go
down thirteen feet to the rock, and one day, when a workman
went home from his work he said to his wife, "I shall be brought
home a corpse some day ;" but all went on well, and without
accident. The whole was now underpinned from the south
transept round the east end to the north, and was perfectly safe.
Fourthly, when they took down the aisle roof and revealed work
which had been hidden for three hundred and fifty years or more,
they came on evidence that there had been an extraordinary
roof, which had either fallen in, or been destroyed. In the first
place they found above the vaulting three arches in the direction
from west to east, which arches had evidently borne a very heavy
weight, because the stone was crushed. Then above this point
there used to be leaning against the wall a conical mass of old
masonry for which no reason could be assigned, for no staircase
was there. This was a further proof of there having been a great

62 CHESTER CATHEDRAL.

mass of masonry there. The evidence was completed by the
discovery of certain motddings which had converged upwards to
a high point They wrote to Sir Gilbert Scott to come and
judge of this discovery ; and after an examination, he said that
a roof of this extraordinary kind had existed, and he (the Dean)
was determined that they should have the ancient roof again, and
Sir Gilbert Scott allowed the later architecture to go to oblivion
and restored the older.

The Cloisters. — Proceeding next to the cloisters, and standing
on part of the old lavatory of the monks, the Dean said, when he
came down from that place he should abdicate in favour of one
of the best archaeologists he was acquainted with, Mr. Ffoulkes.
He would only now call their attention to the south cloister that
had been restored opposite. A few years ago it was absolutely
destroyed, no trace remaining but three bases. In restoring it they
came on certain tombs of abbots of the thirteenth century ; the
third abbot and the fourth had been identified, and, as they be-
lieved, the jaw bone of the first abbot on the traditional site of
his tomb. If so, this was the man who was sent by Anselm,
or was with him, when William Eufus sent for him ; and, if
any judgment could be formed of a man's character from his jaw
bone, he was a man of considerable determination. They were
near the refectory, now the boys' school, but the refectory had
been divided into two parts. They were just now engaged in
the task of converting the "King's School into a large place of
education for Chester and Welsh boys. They would notice here
— masonry he could not call it, — for they were pieces of wood,
used in the "restoration" of thirty years ago. In a boss, seen
well from this point, was a cardinal's hat and the arms of Wol-
sey. He could have shown them the name in the roof of the
north transept. Why Cardinal Wolsey appeared here he could
not positively say, but there were awkward stories about certain
livings in the diocese. There was also a quarrel between the
abbots of this Benedictine house and the Bishops of Lichfield,
Coventry, and Chester, and it was said that there was an appeal
to the archbishop, and that the archbishop decided the case in
favour of the abbot : and if so, that might be a reason for a com-
pliment to Cardinal Wolsey.

MOATED MOUNDS.

The following remarks relate to a description of earth-
works deserving of more special attention than they have
as yet received. These mounds are not always inserted
in the Ordnance map, and seldom, if ever, so designated
as to distinguish their peculiarity. They are certainly
not Roman, nor could the most superficial observer con-
found them with what are usually regarded as Roman
works, and, on the other hand, they do not come under
the denomination of hill camps, works usually attri-
buted to the British. Many of those found in England,
or upon the Welsh border, are mentioned in the Saxon
Chronicle, and their date and authorship there recorded,
and hence it seems but reasonable to refer to the same
date and people other similar works found in the same
country and districts. But these moated mounds are
found, not only on the Welsh border, as at Shrewsbury,
Wigmore, Richard's Castle, Kilpeck, Ewias-Harold,
Worcester, and Hereford, the two latter having been
removed almost within the memory of man, but further
into the Principality, in the counties of Monmouth,
Glamorgan, Brecknock, Cardigan, Merioneth, Pem-
broke, and elsewhere, in positions accessible, indeed,
from the sea, or from the lowlands communicating with
England, but still on ground not only thoroughly Welsh,
but of the possession of which by the Saxons or Eng-
lish, or the Scandinavian pirates of the ninth or tenth
centuries there is no distinct or certain record. No
doubt at the period of the construction of Offa's Dyke
the Welsh must have been hard pressed by the Saxons,
and before a definite boundary was laid down there
must have been many incursions, and probably many
temporary lodgments made and strong places thrown
up beyond it. What is wanted is a careful list of these
moated mounds wherever they occur, and then it seems
probable that from their position some safe conclusion
may be arrived at as to their date and origin.

64 MOATED MOUNDS.

Among the largest and best known in Wales may be
mentioned Caerleon, under which Roman remains have
been traced, Cardiff, Brecon, Builth, Wigmore, Richard's
Castle, Ewias-Harold, Chirbury, and Montgomery ; and
of those less known, Castleton, Langs ton, ana Llan-
hileth in Monmouthshire ; Ruperra, Gelligaer, Ystrad
Owen, Pentyrch, Llanilid, Loughor, and Coychurch in
Glamorgan; two near Moat Lane Junction in Mid-
Wales; at Aberedwy and Newbridge on the upper
Wye ; and Castell Cynfel, Tal y Bont in Merioneth ;
and Tavolwern in Montgomeryshire. These are a few
only of these works. Pembrokeshire probably contains
many of them under the term " Rath." The following
are here described, because they have recently come
under the notice of the writer.

Moat Lane. — The infant Severn, in its course from
Llanidloes towards Newtown, in the shire of Montgo-
mery, is projected northwards by the high ground of
Yr Allt Cathair, Moel Iarll, and Cefn Nith, below which
is a broad and level plain. In its midst, just below
the inflow of the Cerist and the Afon Garno to the main
stream, and opposite to the site of the Roman station
of Caer Sws, are, at various points upon the higher
ground, the remains of fortified works of all ages, some,
like Cefh Carnedd, evidently British, others, which
from their close resemblance to earthworks, the date of
which is upon record, may fairly be inferred to be the
work of early English invaders, who were tempted by
the open ground to ascend the valley of the Severn
from Shrewsbury and Welsh Pool. Of these latter
there are two upon the northern slopes of Cefh Nith,
perhaps 60 feet above the plain, and a quarter of a mile
from the Moat Lane railway station, the features of
which are very marked, and which seem to deserve
more attention than has yet been bestowed upon them.
They are designated in the Ordnance map by the name
of Moat,1 in their case by no means well selected, since

1 See "Ancient Arwystli", Arch. Camb., 3rd Series, vol. xiv, p. 1,
where a plate of the earthwork near Moat Lane is given. — Ed. Arch.
Cwmb.

MOATED MOUNDS. 65

their most marked feature is not the ditch, but the
mound which it environs. Moat is a term which should
be confined to cases in which there has been a fortified
house, of which nothing is left but the ditch by which
it was protected.

The most southern of the two works is placed upon
a sort of ridge, which, on the north, slopes towards the
Severn, and on the south, more steeply, towards a
small deep valley which divides the ridge from the
higher land of Cefh Nith. At the upper end stands
the mound, circular and flat topped, and wholly artifi-
cial. Its diameter at the top is 45 feet, its slope about
1^ to 1, and its height above the bottom of its sur-
rounding ditch above 40 feet, so that its circumference
at the base is rather under 500 feet. The ditch is
30 feet wide and about 12 feet deep below the coun-
terscarp. It contains water, save at one point.

Applied to the exterior of the ditch, and covering
less than one-third of it, is an area of a half round shape,
but with rather prolonged sides, being about 140 feet
broad by 200 feet deep. It is level up to the edge of
the ditch of the mound, but elsewhere contained with-
in its own bank of about 25 feet high on the outside
and 1 0 feet within, the interior forming a slightly ele-
vated platform. The bank is about 20 feet broad at
the base, and has or had an exterior ditch. At the
end furthest from the mound the bank is wanting for
a space of 30 feet, within which is the entrance.

So far all is clearly of one date, and the work closely
resembles others of an early English character. It dif-
fers, however, from these, inasmuch as it has outside,
and covering its entrance, a camp, which follows the
irregular outline of a sort of natural platform, the
slope of which has been scarped and crested with an
earthwork. This camp, which is about a furlong in
diameter, has a bank and slope. It seems to be of
earlier date than the Mound, and may be British.

The other work, called also Moat, is a short half
mile distant towards the north-east, but though evi-

4TH 8KB., VOL. VI. 5

66 MOATED MOUNDS.

dently a moated mound of the same character with that
above described, it has not been critically examined.

Aberedwy. — At Aberedwy, three miles and a half
below Builth, on the border of Radnor, at a place so
called from the junction of the £dwy with the Wye, is
another of these fortified mounds, designated in the
Ordnance map as CastelL It stands upon the right
bank of the Edwy, near the water and about midway
between the parish church and the junction, and a fiir-
long from eife. .

Newbridge. — Upon the Wye, about seven miles
above Builth, and a mile or so above the Newbridge
railway station, on the right bank of and close to the
river, is what appears to be a broad bank, about 25 feet
high, with a flat top and circumscribing ditch. It is
seen from the railway, but is not marked upon the Ord-
nance map, and has not been critically examined.

Castell Cynpel. — In the county of Merioneth, about
two miles from the sea, and on opposite sides of the
broad marshy tract of Morfa Towyn, are found two
earthworks, which differ materially in construction from
the hill camps of the district, and belong to the class of
which the examples have been described as near the
Moat Lane railway station. Morfa Towyn is traversed
by the waters of the Disynni, a stream which descends
direct from Cader Idris, and which near its mouth re-
ceives the Afon Felindref from the long irregular mass
of " Foel Wvllt," or as it was anciently called " Moel
Craig Eryr/

Castell Cynfel, the southern of these two earthworks,
occupies a small rocky knoll from 150 to 200 feet above
the level of the marsh, and which is a spur from the
far higher elevation of Mynydd Bychan. Two brooks,
Nant Cwm Cian and Nant Cynfel, each occupying a
small valley, further isolate the knoll and invest it with
all the characters of a natural stronghold. The position
is not only strong, but it commands a full view of the
sea, and, across the valley, of the other earthworks of
which mention has been made.

MOATED MOUNDS. 67

Castell Cynfel is a circular mound, flat-topped, and
about 60 feet diameter at the top, which includes a
low bank of earth about 10 feet broad and 4 feet
high, crowning the slope. This slope, being of rock, is
about a half to one, and the mound is about 15 feet
high, so that the base is about 325 feet girth. It rises
out of a ditch cut in the rock, about 1 2 feet broad and
6 feet deep, measured upon the outer and nearly ver-
tical slope ; outside this ditch, towards the east and
west, the ground slopes away naturally, but to the
north and south are the two ends of the ridge, which are
cut off by the ditch from the central mound, and remain
at a somewhat lower level outside it. These are natu-
ral, but the central mound has been slightly raised, no
doubt by the contents of the ditch thrown inwards.
The way up seems to have been on the east side, from
the farm known as Bryn y Castell. This earthwork
gives name to the township, a proof that at some remote
period it was a place of local consequence. As early as
1145, Howel and Conan, sons of Owen Gwynedd, at-
tacked the Castle of Cynvael, which Cadwaladr, their
uncle, had built and fortified. It was defended by
Morvran, Abbot of Ty Gwyn, to whom it had been en-
trusted. He refused to surrender until the walls were
beaten down and the garrison killed or wounded, when
he escaped. (Powell's Camb., p. 199.)

Tal y Bont. — The other and opposite earthwork
stands a mile and three quarters distant to the north-
west, upon the further bank of the Disynni, on ground
but a few feet above the marsh, and only divided from
it by the river. Tomen y Moreiniog, or, as it is more
usually called, Tal y Bont, or Tal y jBont ar Ddisynni,
from its position about a furlong below a very ancient
bridge upon this river, is at present a mound only, co-
nical, and only not flat-topped because recent and un-
successful explorations have broken the surface. Its
summit is 54 feet diameter, its height about 30 feet, and
its circumference at the base about 432 feet. It is
wholly artificial and composed of the gravel from the

68 MOATED MOUNDS.

surrounding land. At its base are slight indications of
a ditch, but the field is under the plough, and all traces
of outworks are lost. The base of the mound is about
12 feet from the river. An adjacent field bears the
name of " Gwaun Llewelyn."

Tal y Bont is in the parish of Llanegryn, but it gives
name to the Commote or Hundred, which extends be-
yond Dolgelley. It is further remarkable in having a
history. Llewelyn, Prince of Wales and Lord of Snow-
don, addressed a letter from hence, dated Tal y Bont, 6th
Oct., 1275, to Robert, Archbishop of Canterbury, and
to the Archbishop of York, complaining of the king's
encroachments on his territory and asking their influ-
ence for the preservation of peace. The list of griefs
that follows is dated Garth Celyn, Feast of St. Mar-
tin. (Warrington's History of Wales, App., p. 569.)
Edward I was at "Tal y Bont in Merioneth 14th May,
1295.

After the conquest of North Wales this ancient
dwelling place came to the English crown, and was so
held until James I granted it to certain middle men,
from whom it came to the Owens of Peniarth, in whose
descendant, Mr. Wynne, it is still vested.

At Wynnstay is an original charter granted by Llew-
elyn, or one of the princes of Powis, about the end of
the twelfth or beginning of the thirteenth century,
dated at " Tavolwern," where is still to be seen a
mound described by Mr. Wynne of Peniarth as very
like that at Tal y Bont.

At Ruperra in Glamorgan, placed upon the high, steep,
and narrow ridge which rises immediately north of Ru-
perra House, and about 650 feet above the sea, is a
conical, flat- topped mound, moated, and in excellent pre-
servation. It is about 40 feet high measured from the
bottom of its surrounding ditch, which is about 12 feet
deep and 30 feet broad. The ditch has evidently been
somewhat deeper. Outside the ditch is a bank, also
circular, and about 6 feet above the natural surface of
the ground, adding by this much to the depth of the

MOATED MOUNDS. 69-

ditch. The mound is 50 feet diameter at the top, and
about 100 feet at the base. It seems wholly artificial.
There is no trace of masonry either upon or about it,
and it has no history.

At LLANHiLETH,near Pontypool,is said to be a moated
mound very similar to this.

At Castleton, west of Newport, close north of the
old turnpike road is a mound, flat-topped, about 40 feet
diameter at the top, and about 30 feet high above the
surrounding level It seems to have had a circular
ditch, most of which has been filled up and converted
into a garden, but ite name and general appearance
show that it was constructed for defence.

At Langston, east of Newport, and south of the
old turnpike road, on a rather steep rise from it of
about 150 feet, a few yards west of the old house of
the Morgans of Langston, is a mound similar to those
described above. The mound, however, is mostly natu-
ral, a knoll of earth having been scarped and pared, and
surrounded by a ditch. The flat top of the mound is
about 100 feet across, and the ditch may be 30 feet
broad, and the height about 30 feet from the bottom of
the ditch. To the north and west a part of the original
knoll is cut off by the ditch, which to the west is now a
deep hollow way. To the south the ditch still contains
water, though partially filled up and the mound en-
croached upon by the road to the house. To the east
the mound has been cut away and the ditch filled up to
form a garden for the house, and here is a well, probably
of the age of the house, 80 feet deep. There is no
trace of masonry upon or about the mound, nor has it
any history.

Langston is an early Morgan seat, but there does not
appear to have been a castle here.

G. T. C.

THE RHOSNESNEY BRONZE IMPLEMENTS.

There have been found, at various times, collections of
bronze implements, sometimes in such a state as to indi-
cate rough and long usage ; sometimes, on the contrary,
they are almost intact, and as fresh as if direct from the
mould. Occasionally both perfect and broken imple-
ments form part of the same find, and not unfrequently
with them has occurred a rude lump of metal These
groups have been generally considered to have been the
property of some travelling dealer in or manufacturer
of such implements, and who has concealed his stores
in some safe hiding-place, and never returned to claim
them. Instances, however, do occur where the imple-
ments have been destroyed and twisted in various
shapes by great force, which would have been unneces-
sary if their consignment to the melting-pot was all
that was intended. But this twisting and breaking are
generally found when the implements are military ones,
and which thus treated were buried with their owners.
Such a mark of respect (and such it seems to be) was
also shown in the case of interments where stone imple-
ments only were found ; one of the most remarkable
instances of which was brought to light in the explora-
tion of Mont St. Michel near Carnac, where the most
magnificent of the stone celts had been broken into two
portions, evidently with some design. Finds of this
kind, therefore, must be distinguished from those which
are generally thought to indicate that some dealer or
manufacturer had located himself and his stores on the
spot.

One of the most important and interesting finds of
the kind is that of the well known Powis Castle collec-
tion, an account of which will be found in the third
series of the Archceologia Cambrensis. Still more nume-
rous discoveries of the same kind have been made in
France, and more particularly in Britanny. M. Le Men

THE RHOSNESNEY BRONZE IMPLEMENTS. 71

mentions a case where, in a small square chamber com-
posed of dry masonry, at the foot of a moderate sized
menhir, were discovered, neatly packed, nearly a hun-
dred socketed celts of the usual square type, and which
had been placed in this chamber as they came from the
mould, none of the excrescences and other irregularities
in the casting haying been touched or worked in any
way. These could evidently have not been a sepulchral
deposit, as the little stone chamber was apparently only
built for the purpose of containing them; nor were
there the least traces of any burial having taken place.
The menhir may have stood on the spot previously to
the concealment of the celts, and would have been use-
ful in enabling the owner to recognise at once the place
where he had concealed his treasure. A somewhat
equally extensive discovery was subsequently made in
the same country ; but in this case there were more
indications of the travelling manufacturer, — one of them
was a bundle of celts thrust within a bronze ring, as if
for easy transporting.

The interesting group exhibited by Sir R. A. Cunliffe,
Bart., at the Temporary Museum at Wrexham, is evi-
dently another example of a manufacturer's store,
although not a very extensive one. The group consists
of six paalstabs of the ordinary kind, all of the same
dimension, and all from the same mould. None of
them, moreover, have undergone any subsequent treat-
ment necessary to remove the rough edges and other
imperfections, which was effected probably by hammer
or file. They were six in number ; but a seventh, of
somewhat slighter character, had been broken in half,
as if there had been some flaw in the casting. It had,
like the other six, undergone no finishing process, and
there were no marks of its ever having been used. There
were, moreover, three other celts of a very unusual cha-
racter, as will be at once seen on referring to the accom-
panying illustration from a drawing by Lady Cunliffe.
The figure is the full size, and gives a faithful repre-
sentation of the original (cut 1). The peculiarity of these

72 THE RHOSNESNEY BRONZE IMPLEMENTS.

implements consists in the long narrow shank, the end
of which spreads out in an unusual manner. There
is no stop or ridge, so that it is not easy at first
sight to understand how the handle was secured, un-
less it was intended to drill holes to admit of pins or
rivets, as in the case of spear-heads and similarly sock-
eted instruments. In early forms of celts not having
the stop, the flanged sides are often so deep as to lap
round the inserted handle ; but in this instance the
flanges are so small that they could not have been thus
used. The only use they could have been in this case
would be to assist in keeping the wooden or bone handle
in its proper position. If the handle were not secured
by rivets (and probably it was not), it may have been
secured by thongs of leather or sinews of animals. But
even when thus secured, the implement, without its
stop-ridge, could not have been used with any force, as
in the case of the ordinary paalstab. The slenderness
of the metal shank, moreover, seems to indicate the
same. The cutting edge is similar to many Irish speci-
mens. In the cut it would appear to have been roughly
used ; but the appearance is caused by the unfinished
state of the casting, for in the completed implement
this edge would have been ground or hammered
smooth. Another very singular circumstance is that
they have all the appearance of having been washed
over with tin, for such the white metal appears to be.
As tin enters into the composition of the bronze, the
manufacturer would, of course, have a supply of it ; but
unless it was intended to ornament the implement, it is
difficult to see what the object of the tinning was. They
were probably, at any rate, weapons of warfare rather
than implements of labour. In addition to the three
there was a shank of another which had lost its head.
Could this head by any accident have been overlooked
at the time of the discovery ? If it had been found,
the two fragments in company with the perfect imple-
ments would be an additional confirmation of the sup-
position of the whole being a part of a manufacturer's

THE RHOSNESNEY BRONZE IMPLEMENTS. 73

stock. The length of both celts and paalstabs is the
same, namely about 6 inches.

The only other relic was a very small knife or dagger
(cut No. 2) about 3 ins. long and proportionately nar-
row. Knives of this type seldom occur of so diminutive
a size. This implement also was fresh from the mould,
and has not the usual holes for the rivete by which it
was secured to its handle of wood or bone ; and with-
out a handle this little knife could have been of no use.
The number of rivet-holes of course varies much, accord-
ing to the size and shape of the handle. In the present
instance there is not space for more than two, as a third
hole might have too much weakened that part of the
knife. ?he finding a knife or dagger in this unfinished
state is exceedingly rare, and certainly seems to confirm
the suggestion that this curious collection found at
Ehosnesney, near Wrexham, was part of some manufac-
turer's or dealers stock. The engraving gives the full
size of the blade, and is from a drawing by the same
skilful hand that delineated the celt. It will be noticed
that the midrib is hardly developed as one would
expect in an instrument of such dimensions. It is a
well known fact that the handles of early bronze
swords and daggers are much smaller than those of
similar weapons of later times, and it has been thought
by some that this smallness indicates that the men of
the earlier period were smaller than those of the pre-
sent time. This view, however, has not met with gene-
ral assent. The more probable explanation is that
these small handled weapons were not intended for cut-
ting, but for thrusting only, an operation that may be
effected without the full grip with which a heavy blow
can most effectually be given. This small knife may be
compared with the one described by Mr. It. W. Banks
in this number, where the midrib is so fully developed.
The figure of a paalstab is also given in the same Plate.

The exhibition of these bronze weapons at the Wrex-
ham Museum is one more instance of the many already
recorded of the value and importance of such temporary
collections. E. L. Barnwell.

PEMBROKESHIRE CUFF-CASTLES.

Whoever is tolerably acquainted with the sea-coast of
Pembrokeshire must have noticed the numerous fortified
headlands along the range from Tenby westwards, and
to a less extent northwards. Although they differ in
size, and sometimes in arrangements, they are all evi-
dently of the same class, and probably of the same date
and origin. They are, as a rule, of a much simpler
character than the earthworks found more inland in the
same county, locally known as "raths," — a term evi-
dently borrowed from the Irish, and limited, we be-
lieve, to Pembrokeshire. We are not aware of the
name being so applied in other parts of South Wales ;
nor is it to be found in the North. In early times the
intercourse between the Welsh and Irish coasts was
more intimate and general than it is at present, and
there are more numerous remains of the Irish element
in this county than in any other part of Wales, not ex-
cepting Anglesey. How long this intercourse was kept
up, and what modifications it underwent, is uncertain.
It, more or less, however, must have continued to com-
paratively later times, when the number of Irish within
the county was such as to amount to what was consi-
dered a public grievance.

How far this state of things has been the cause of
these inland earthworks being called " raths" is a ques-
tion ; while it seems equally uncertain whether they
are the works of the early Irish anterior to the coming
in of the Welsh, or of later date. If the Irish rath is a
word of such high antiquity that the new comers may
have found these works already so designated, it might
be conjectured that the original Irish had erected them;
but if the word itself is not so ancient, then we may
suppose that the later Irish, living more or less thickly
among the Welsh, may have thus designated them. Or

PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES. 75

a third conjecture may be offered, namely, that in such
an anomalous state of things as seems to have existed
in this country, the Irish would probably find it neces-
sary to protect themselves against their Welsh neigh-
bours by erecting these earthworks, which they would,
of course, call " raths," although they differ much from
many of those in Ireland.

The presence of so many Ogham stones in South
Wales, and more particularly in Pembrokeshire, is fur-
ther evidence of this Irish intercourse. There is also
the additional fact, according to the readings of a well
known Irish authority on the Ogham question, that the
names recorded on these stones are more frequently
Irish than Welsh.

But whatever may be the real history of these Pem-
brokeshire raths, it is evident that they have nothing
to do with the fortified headlands along the coast.
These latter have, indeed, been sometimes assigned to
Danish rovers ; but in no one instance are they assigned
to Irish ones. That the Danes have left evidence of
themselves, in the names of islands off this portion of
the sea-board, as in Ramsey and the numerous Holms,
is true enough; but this is not sufficient reason for
assigning to them also the strongholds on the coasts.

Different views have been advanced concerning the
true history of these coast-castles. Some have consi-
dered them as temporary depositories of plunder, col-
lected from the interior by rovers like the ancient
Danish or Saxon pirates that once infested these shores.
But except sheep and cattle there was not much to
carry off, and the removal of cattle to any extent must
have given more trouble than they were worth. Besides
this, on the withdrawal of the rovers with their booty,
the natives would probably have taken care to destroy
or render useless these strongholds, which they cer-
tainly did not do, if any inference may be drawn from
the state in which they exist at the present time.
Others, again, have suggested that they were the final
retreats of a population driven backwards towards the

76 PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES.

sea ; but unless the retreating crowd had also command
of the sea, and boats at their service, they could be so
easily starved out, even if supplied with water, that
the shutting themselves up in such a cul de sac would
be madness, especially in the case of the smaller works,
A third and probably correct explanation is that they
are the oppiaa, or fortified towns, of the inhabitants of
the district. A few, perhaps, are somewhat too small
and confined to accommodate even a moderate popula-
tion; but this circumstance does not much affect the
question as to their real history.

This question has been, to some extent, answered by
the researches of M. Le Men, of Quimper, along that terra
incognita of Finisterre, the coast-line to the south of
Brest, terminating in the well known promontory of the
Point du Raz. Here are found fortified headlands simi-
lar in character to the Pembrokeshire ones, but more
extensive, and far more perfect. M. Le Men has con-
tributed to the Archceologia Canibrensis a valuable and
interesting account of one of the most important of
these oppida, which, with the plan and view of it, will
be found in the volume of 1870, p. 286. He had pre-
viously visited this work known as Castell Coz, or Old
Castle, but found nothing that could throw light upon
its origin and history, except some small fragments of
pottery and flint chippings cast up by moles. A small
grant from the General Council of the Department was
made towards an examination of the work by M. Le
Men, who, after fifteen days' digging, laid bare numerous
houses and other buildings, with a vast quantity,
amounting to some hundreds, of various stone imple-
ments, flint chips, etc., as described in his account. A
few small bronze articles, one or two glass beads, and
what appear to be the oxidised remains of two iron
swords, were also discovered. Among them were several
clay spindle-whorls or buttons exactly similar to those
found by Mr. Stanley in the circular habitations of Ty
Mawr, Holyhead, which were visited by the members
during the Holyhead Meeting in 1870, when the large

PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES. 77

collection of articles obtained from these cytiau, and
deposited on the Stanley Tower, was examined. It is
unnecessary to repeat what will be found in the
account of Castle Coz referred to, but the conclusion
is justly drawn by M. Le Men that it was a Gaulish
town and destroyed by the Romans, who seem, from
the large quantity of mutilated stone weapons and
implements, to have carried on their work of destruc-
tion so effectively that the town was probably never
reoccupied, and probably left much in the same state
as when M. Le Men first visited it.

A similar and even larger work called Castell Mur or
Meur, or Great Castle, exists in the adjoining commune
of Cleden Cap-Sizun. This town occupies the extremity
of a long headland, connected witn the main land
by a very narrow neck, both sides of which are preci-
pitous rocks overhanging the sea. The entrance is pro-
tected by three strong entrenchments and an exterior
raised work, which served the purpose of the medi-
aeval barbican. Here the houses are clustered together
even more thickly than at Castell Coz, extending some
way down the precipitous slopes, occupying what must
have been a very dangerous position. This work has
not yet been explored, but the occupant of the nearest
farm had collected in his yard a huge heap of stone
hammers and other implements, — all of which he
had dug up at different times from these early dwell-
ings. Among them, however, was a small Roman mill-
stone, as perfect as when first tooled. The whole in-
ternal space of this work was crammed full of these
remains of houses, but arranged with a certain sym-
metry. The population must have exceeded that of
Castle Coz, which M. LeMen puts at five hundred. Other
smaller headlands of the same kind are to be found
along the coast.

The well known headland of the Pointe du Raz is
also fortified, but only with a wall which reached across
to the precipices on either side, and partly down their
faces. The configuration of the ground nere did not

78 PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES.

admit of arrangements like those of Castell Meur. They
were confined to a single wall, against the inner sides
of which had been built a row of dwellings or guard
chambers, exactly similar to those built against the
wall in Tre 'r Ceiri, in Carnarvonshire. Elected against
the exterior face of the wall were also large semicir-
cular buildings as additional outer defences, between
which was the only approach. The wall, however, and
buildings inside and outside, have suffered much from
time and man, but there are such ample remains that
no doubt can exist as to the original arrangements.
Within this wall no traces of houses exist, at least as
far as we could make out on our visit in company with
M. Le Men. The situation, as is well known, is exposed
to the force of tremendous storms, and it is difficult to
imagine human beings living there without some sub-
stantial shelter. There is a certain resemblance between
this and the work on St. David's Head, except that in
the latter case there was a strongly fortified position,
within the space cut off by the entrenchment which
extends right across the headland some hundred feet
more inland. Several other fortified positions exist on
the same coast, but they all point to the same conclu-
sion of their being permanent towns. The peninsula
of Kermorvan, near Le Conquet, to the north of Brest,
contains also a town, in which the houses form streets,
leading to a large oblong enclosure called a church.
The entrance, however, to this work is fortified in a
manner that is rather of an early mediaeval than the
more primitive style, but this part may be later than
the town itself. That these headlands were towns
is confirmed by Caesar, whose description tallies ex-
actly with them. It has been objected that in many
of these works there is no sign of any water, or of
there ever having been any. This is, no doubt, a diffi-
culty ; but the same difficulty occurs in inland earth-
works. At Castell Coz there was and still is a good
spring, but in Castell Meur, a more populous city, no
indications of any such supply could be made out, and

PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES. 79

yet in this instance there can be no doubt of the exist-
ence of a population, so that the absence of water at
the present time cannot be considered as conclusive*
As long as access to the shore was possible, and this
is almost invariably the case, an inexhaustible supply
of shell fish was available, and if one may judge from
the quantity of such remains found at Castell Coz, it
was certainly extensively used. So also in the houses on
Mr. Stanley's estate at Holyhead were found ample proof
that periwinkles and other fish of the same kind were
as popular then as they are still among the occupants
of these islands, as well as with French and Breton pea-
sants, who live near the coast. It is true that in Castell
Coz the remains of other animal food were found mixed
among the cinders on the fire places, but abundance of
shells of eatable fish were also with them, so that as
long as they could reach the beach the blockaded in-
habitants could not be easily starved out.

Where the outline or general character of the coast
did not admit of these simple but efficient works, it
would be necessary to erect massive defences on the
elevated ground nearest the sea, and hence no doubt
the strong works of Caergybi at Holyhead, serving as
the arx or citadel for the population below, who were
protected in their front by strong lines of defence, and
in the rear by the hill, and at the same time had
access to a convenient landing place, not a frequent
occurrence along that iron-bound coast. This fortified
position, under the command of the strong work above,
is but an extension of the more primitive oppidum of
the headland. That the occupants of Holyhead moun-
tain and Castell Coz were of the same race, as far as
can be judged by their relics, seems extremely pro-
bable. In the same class may be placed the hill fort-
resses, or rather cities, of Tre r Ceiri and Pentyrch in
Carnarvonshire, and of Cam Goch in Carmarthenshire.
These more inland residences, although no doubt erected
and occupied by the same races as are assumed to have
established themselves in the coast castles, are pro-

80 PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES.

bably later in time, and could only have been built
when the whole district was more under the control of
the builders.

It may be more convenient to take the plates in the
order they are numbered, without reference to the ac-
tual position of these castles, as they do not appear to
have the least connection among themselves, in a strate-
gical or any other point of view. We will commence,
therefore, with No. 1, called Penrhyn Coch, or, as better
known by the natives as Castell Coch. It is situated
not far from the well known cromlech on the Long-
house estate. It may be also reached from Aber-
castle, where is also an isolated work of a somewhat
similar kind. The narrowness of the neck of land which
separates the headland, rendered the fortifying it
with banks and ditches a comparatively easy matter,
nor would it require a numerous force to keep off
any number of enemies. There are no traces of any
former habitations, but as the ground appears to have
been grazed from time immemorial this is no proof that
such may not be found under the present turf. The
shape of this headland is like that of Castell Meur in
Britanny, mentioned above; but varies in some im-

Eortant matters. Access to the sea was easy by the
ttle creek to the south, the promontory lying north
and south. Fenton does not make mention of this work,
although he must have been near it when he visited
the great cromlech of Longhouse.

No. 2. Pwll Caerog lies a few miles to the westward
of Castell Coch, about five or six miles from St. David's,
and is the name of a farm of which this small headland
is a portion. Small, however, as it is, the labour be-
stowed on its defensive works shows that it was a
situation of importance. It is enclosed on both sides by
steep precipitous rocks, the earthworks being carried
beyond them so as to preclude any approach in front.
The entrance, if it can be called such, is a little towards
the right, but there is no inner and corresponding open-
ing. On the right side there are only two defensive

P wile aero gf - Pembroke

7(7-? Yards

Scctim <•>/■' I aliums JcDtLvh

IIBiqht.Dtt*

//-£.. -■ .i'

Penrhvncocb - IVmbroke.

CaerFai [> tub roke shir

PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF- CASTLES. 81

lines, while on the opposite side there are four, in both
cases exclusive of the inner one of all. The ground on the
less defended side slopes almost perpendicularly down-
wards, so that any attack on that flank would be almost
impossible. On the opposite side, the ground being
more level, extra defensive works were required. There
are two platforms, the outer and narrower one is 2 1 ft.
broad, but the inner one varies from 30 to 20 ft. Be-
. yond is the deep ditch and high vallum that protect
what may be called the citadel of the work. The in-
habitants must have been closely packed if they were
numerous enough to man all these lines with sufficient
forces* but probably in ordinary times the platforms
were also thus occupied. It is known as Caerau (or the
camps), as if the plural form denoted its double con-
struction, in the opinion of the historians of St. Davids
(p. 37), who were the first to give any regular descrip-
tion of these fortified headlands. No signs of former
dwellings are to be seen, although a few years ago some
traces of them seem to have existed Fenton does not
seem to be aware of this work, as he does not allude to
it when he visited the church of Llanrhian.

No. 3. Manorbier. — This castle, called Old Castle in
the Ordnance map, has also been passed over by the
Pembrokeshire historian, although so near the adjoin-
ing village and castle. It presents a peculiarity not
noticed in other works along the coast, and it may be
described somewhat loosely as consisting of a double
headland, separated from the mainland and higher
ground by a natural hollow which extends to the sea
at both extremities. There is also a hollow road follow-
ing the ravine which separates the two headlands, and
extends down to the beach ; so that in case access to
the sea from the natural slope in front was rendered
difficult or dangerous by an enemy in front, there was
stUl left the narrow path running down the central
gorge. The work lies nearly west and east, the eastern
portion being the strongest fortified, as will be seen on
referring to the plan. The western part was appa-

4th skr., vol. vi. C

82 PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES.

rently a kind of outwork rather than an integral part
of the camp. It is protected by two strong banks run-
ning along the whole extent, with a cross-wall at the
extremity, facing the ravine above mentioned. A cor-
responding wall on the opposite side also defends both
the ravine and what may be considered the main body
of the work eastward. This is protected by a single
bank surmounting the precipitous side which reaches
down to the sea ; but beyond the part thus protected
by the sea, three lines of earthworks and two narrow
parapets render the defences on that side sufficiently
strong. The inner one of these lines is continued to
the roadway down the ravine, when it makes a turn,
thus preventing any approach into the work on this
side, or even down the ravine, the arrangements for the
security of which will be easily understood on referring
to the details. It will be also noticed that a second
and weaker line is continued parallel to the vallum
that lines the crest of the slope, but is only continued
to less than half the distance. This appears to have
been the original arrangement, and may be considered
an additional precaution in case the second platform
was at any time carried. In the part immediately be-
hind this were evident traces of two rows of hut-circles ;
but, as in the preceding examples, the thick turf may
by this time have obliterated them. Fenton has sug-
gested that some of these cliff-castles were occupied by
the early Norman invaders as furnishing communication
by sea, that by land being dangerous, if not impractic-
able, from the hostility of the native population. If his
conjecture is admitted as probable, this "old castle" of
Manorbier may have been so used, and perhaps modified,
before the neighbouring Norman one was in existence.
There is no doubt that in some instances, both in this
country and France, these coast castles have been occu-
pied in mediaeval times, but it seems very questionable
whether this one was ever thus tenanted, and the pro-
bability is that there is no real difference between this
work at Manorbier and the others here noticed, except

PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF- CASTLES. 83

that the fortifying a double headland, and the character
of the grouna, have rendered a change of the more
simple vallum and ditch necessary.

No. 4. Caerfai. This headland lies about two miles
nearly south-east from the city of St. David, and was not
visited by Fenton during his prolonged stay in the neigh-
bourhood. In this instance, as in the headland on Pwll
Caerog farm, the defences are carried completely across to
the edge of the precipices on either side, so that access
to the interior was impossible, except across the strong
lines. As in the former instance, the outermost vallum
terminates short of the precipice, as if such were the
original entrance, although practically leading nowhere,
and exposing an enemy to the weapons of the defenders
mounted on the second vallum, which is of considerable
breadth, and would enable a strong body of men to
maintain an effective defence against superior numbers.
A little creek, or rather two small ones, to the west,
gave access to the interior, although the climbing up
the sides of the rock would be a somewhat arduous feat
to ordinary persons of the present time. As long as
the outworks were not taken, these creeks were quite
secured.

No. 5. About two miles to the east lies Llanunwas,
near to which is another of these works, the arrange-
ments of which slightly vary from the preceding ones,
although they differ considerably in the length and
steepness of the slopes, the faces of which vary from
thirteen to twenty-six feet. The original entrance is
on the same side as with the Caerfai and Pwll Caerog
examples, but on referring to the engraving a kind of
traverse on the right hand adds to the strength of the
defence on that siae. The innermost vallum but one is
unusually large and extends to the end of the project-
ing rock overhanging the creek, the head of which is
accidentally marked by A on the plan. As both the
sides of this creek are precipitous, it would have been
unnecessary to extend the banks so far, as far as the
defence of the headland is concerned ; but if this had

84 PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES.

not been done, then the creek itself would have been
exposed, -whereas by prolonging the vallum to the ex-
treme point of the rock it was unapproachable. That
such was the intention of the engineers in this case
seems evident, and indicates how much importance was
attached to having complete command of these little
bays or creeks. The approach to the interior was pro-
bably on the left hand, where a very narrow opening is
left between the ends of the vallum and the precipice,
and which is so narrow as to be easily closed in case of
emergency. Towards the east is a gap, which has every
appearance of the original entrance. Close to the outer
vallum is a copious spring, and near it a small rivulet.
It is situated on the estate of Llanunwas, the hospitable
owner of which entertained Mr. Fenton, to which circum-
stance may be attributed the fact that it is mentioned in
his Tour, p. 1 35. He of course calls it a retreat of Danish
pirates, although he adds that from the nature of the
remains it was probably " an establishment of more
strength and permanency than their usual desultory
visit of plunder might have required." In the centre
of the interior in his time were two large stones, near
which he dug, and found charcoal and other evidences
of fire, near which spot he dug into a bed of limpet
shells, " being, as he adds, the only food these ferocious
rovers might have been able to procure on just land-
ing." It is, however, much more probable that they
are the relics of the primitive people who first estab-
lished themselves here, having secured themselves
against attack on the land side. Within the outer and
second vallum there were to be seen, in Fenton 's time,
hollows, indicating the sites of houses. Such a situa-
tion, from its sheltered position, would be very desirable,
and probably, if proper excavations were made, it
would be found that these spaces were almost filled with
such dwellings, though not sufficient to interfere with
the defensive arrangements.

As noticed by the historians of St. David's, the nature
of the rock, in this instance, is such as to be easily worn

PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES. 85

away by the action of the waves, so that it is not easy
to suggest what its original form was. They mention
traces of a covered way and an entrance to the west ;
but this latter could only have led, under the lines of
defence, to the proper entrance on the east side ; so
that in one sense it could hardly be called an entrance
to the work at all.

No. 6. The fortified work on St. David's Head differs
from the other ones, partly in having stone walls instead
of earthen defences, and partly in having an advanced
work reaching across the headland at some distance. This
latter consisted of a single wall, now much destroyed.
It could not, however, have been an important defence
at any time, but it may have been a sufficient boundary
for a settlement in time of peace, and who could on an
emergency retreat within what may be called the cita-
del There are numerous traces of a population having
existed between these two lines, not the least import-
ant of which is the well known cromlech, already des-
cribed in the Journal and elsewhere.

The so-called citadel is protected by three parallel
strong walls, reaching across the narrowest part of the
neck of land, the rocks at each extremity preventing
any approach on either flank. In addition to this wall
the ground behind it is so rocky and irregular as to
serve as an additional protection, in case the walls were
unequal to the task of keeping out the enemy. Beyond
this irregular rocky surface the ground sinks into a kind
of hollow basin, in which are the tolerably perfect re-
mains of some of the dwellings, one of which was con-
nected by a low wall, with the irregular ground above
mentioned. There can be little question of there hav-
ing been many more such dwellings than now remain.
There is a small creek, available towards the west, but
access to it was dangerous and difficult. A more easy
connection with the head was by the present Porth
Melgan, which could be easily reached from within the
exterior work, protected by the now nearly ruined wall
above mentioned. What supply of fresh water was

86 PEMBROKESHIRE CLIFF-CASTLES.

available here is uncertain. It is not impossible that
sufficient reservoirs of rain water might have been
established among the rocks.

The wall, in the engraving, is represented as in its
original condition, it being at present but a loose line of
stones. There are, however, on both sides so much of
the original facing left perfect, under the loose mass of
stones, that the breadth of the wall, if not the original
height, is easily ascertained. The work is known locally
as Clawdd y Milwyr, or the Warriors' Dyke.

There are other similar works along this coast, but
enough may have been said to give some idea of their
general character. They are certainly some of the ear-
liest records of the former inhabitants of the district,
much earlier than the days of Norse or Saxon rovers.
It is possible that these piratical marauders may have
occasionally found them useful It is, however, very
probable that had they been found so convenient
to these rovers, and, therefore, so inconvenient to the
peaceful inhabitants, they would have certainly not
been left standing in all their strength as they do to
the present time, but would have been effectually de-
molished by those who did not wish any more visits
from these " ferocious" marauders.

The above plans were taken in the early part of 1866,
so that it is not impossible some changes in them may
have since occurred.

E. L. Barnwell.

©bituarj.

Thomas Stephens. — At the comparatively early age of fifty-three,
the author of the Literature of the Kymry has been called away from
us. For some years past his health had been declining, but for the
last five or six months he lay in a state of helpless prostration ; the
malady from which he suffered being paralysis, to which he sac*
cumbed on the 4th of January, 1875. Mr. Stephens was a Glamor-
ganshire man by birth as well as residence, being a native of the
beautiful Yale of Neath. He was born on the 12th of April, 1821,
at Pont Nedd Fechan, a border village, partly in Glamorgan and
partly in Breconshire ; bnt his birthplace was on the Glamorgan-
shire side. About the usual age he was sent to a school at Neath,
conducted by the Rev. D. Da vies, a Unitarian minister at that place,
who was regarded as a good teacher and an able classical scholar.
Mr. Stephens is stated to have remained in this school for two or
three years ; and this, it appears, was all the school education he
ever received. Soon after leaving school he settled in business at
Merthyr Tydvil, where he resided to the day of his death. His life
was in no way eventful, and there is but little to record of him, ex-
cepting his literary labours.

Mr. Stephens first became generally known by the publication of
the Literature of the Kymry, which caused a revolution in Welsh
literary history ; bat though this was his principal work, it was far
from being his only contribution to the literature to which it be-
longs, and to the general history and archaeology of his native
country. Most of his productions, as will be seen, were called forth
by the Eisteddvodau ; and it must be confessed that if that institu-
tion had oftener produced similar results, jt would be well for both
it and the country. His first success as a literary competitor dates
from 1840, then under twenty years of age, when, at the Liverpool
Eisteddvod, held in that year, the modest prize of £5 was awarded
him for a History of the Life and Times of Iestyn ab Gwrgant, the last
native Lord of Glamorgan. This, it has been remarked by a writer
of a sketch of his life given in the Glamorganshire papers, was his
first appearance in the literary tournaments of his country, and
with remarkable ability and perseverance he continued his course,
shrinking from no subject connected with Wales and its literature,
and faltering not even when he came into stern collision with some
of the leading archaeological scholars of the time. In 1841 he ob-
tained a prize of <£10 at the Abergavenny Eisteddvod for a History of
Remarkable Places in the OowUy of Cardigan. In 1845, at the Eisteddvod
held at the same place, a prize of £5 was awarded to him on the
Heraldic Poetry of Wales. In 1848, at Abergavenny, a prize of £25
was offered in the name of H. B. H. the Prince of Wales, for an

88 OBITUARY.

essay on The Literature of Wales during the twelfth and succeeding
centuries. On this subject the late Rev. Thomas Price (Carnhuan-
awc), author of Hanes Cymru, and other learned works, was a rival
competitor ; but the late Archdeacon Williams, who acted as adju-
dicator, had no difficulty to decide as to whom the prize should be
awarded. This truly valuable essay was in the following year pub-
lished at Llandovery, under the designation of The Literature of the
Kymry, forming an octavo volume of upwards of five hundred pages,
which at once established the author's reputation, not only in his
own country, but among continental scholars, and which some years
afterwards was translated into German by Professor Albert Schulz,
of Magdeburg. At the same Eisteddvod he obtained another prize,
value £5, for the History of Caerphilly Castle. In 1850, at the
Bhuddlan Eisteddvod, three prizes were awarded him: 1. For an
essay on The Advantages of Resident Gentry, 2. A Biographical Ac*
count of Eminent Welshmen since the Accession of the House of Tudor.
3. A Summary of the History of Wales. In 1851 he received a prize
of £10 at Cardiff for a History of Cardiff-, in 1852, at Port Madoc,
£20 for an essay on The Character of the Working Men of Wales as
compared with those of England, Ireland, and Scotland. At the Eist-
eddvod held at Abergavenny in 1855 he won three prizes : 1. A prize
of £20 for an essay on Names of Places designated from remarkable
Events. 2. £30 for a History of the Welsh Bards ; and 3. £70,
awarded by Baron Bunsen, for an essay on the History of Trial by
Jury in Wales. In 1856 the Merthyr Cymmrodorion Society gave
hira £10 for a Welsh essay Ar Sefyllfa Wareiddiol y Cymry (on the
civilised state of the Welsh people), which was afterwards published
in the Welsh quarterly journal, Y Traethodydd. In 1858, at a Car-
diff Temperance Eisteddvod, he was awarded £10 and a medal value
£5, for another Welsh essay, Ar Lenyddiaeth, Moesoldeb, a Chrefydd
y Cymry mewn cymhariaeth d Chenedhedd cyfagos (on the literature,
morality, and religion of the Welsh as compared with neighbouring
nations). The history of his last competitory essay is somewhat
remarkable, and reflects but little credit on some of the so-called
patriotic conductors of the Eisteddvodau. In 1 858 the promoters of
the Llangollen Eisteddvod offered a prize of £20 and a medal for
an essay on the Discovery of America by Prince Madog db Owain Gwyn-
edd. Mr. Stephens competed, and the adjudicators decided in his
favour ; but one of the secretaries, who was also a competitor on the
same subject, ignoring the functions of the judges, disinterestedly
kept the prize to himself and modestly wore the medal ! This able
and convincing essay the author afterwards translated in an abridged
form into Welsh, and published in the Brython literary journal.

This bare list of essays, for most of which he received very mode-
rate prizes, is somewhat long, but it by no means comprises all the
productions of Mr. Stephens' active and well directed pen. He con-
tributed to many of the Welsh magazines besides those already
mentioned ; and the volumes of the Archceologia Cambrensis, as our
readers are well aware, are enriched with many of his valuable con-

CORRESPONDENCE. 89

tributions, the last being his paper on Coelbren y Beirdd, which ap-
peared in the July number, 1872. He had intended writing other
papers for the same pages on the Chair of Glamorgan, Hu Gadamy
and similar subjects ; but his health failed, and the pen was laid
aside for ever.

Mr. Stephens was the personal friend of many eminent literary
men in France and Germany, and had a large circle of distinguished
scholars in the United Kingdom who did not hesitate to acknow-
ledge their obligations to him.

John Colby. — We regret to record the death of John Colby, Esq.,
of Ffynnonau, in the county of Pembroke, who was for many years a
member of the Cambrian Archaeological Association. Mis death
will be extensively felt in the southern parts of the Principality,
where his kindness of heart and great liberality were well known.
Mr. Colby died on the 6th of June last.

Correspondence*

TO THE EDITOR OF THE ABCH^OLOGIA CAMBRKN8IS.

PAEC Y MEIECH.

Sib, — As the discovery at Pare y Meirch, alluded to in the Octo-
ber number, p. 838, is one of much interest, and deserves to be
recorded in the pages of the Arclweologia Cambrensis, I venture to
forward the following notice, as given in the Archceologia, lxiii, pp.
556, 557. Yours truly, D. R. T.

March 26, 1868. H. R. Hughes, Esq., of Kinmel Park, Denbighshire,
exhibited a collection of bronze ornaments, the most typical of which will
be found figured in Plate xxxvu. Mr. Hughes, in a letter to A. W. Franks,
Esq., F.S.A., communicated the following notes as to the discovery :

The bronze ornaments were found in a bed of broken limestone mixed
with soil, at the foot of a crag which forms part of a hill called Pare y
Meirch {Anglic*, the Park of the Horses), situated in Denbighshire, on the
Kinmel estate, about two miles south-east of Abergele. They were lying
all together, at a depth of about three feet below the surface, under the
roots of an old ash-tree. There are no large stones on the spot to indicate
a cairn, but small bits of rotten bone are found mixed up with the soil. A
jawbone was found in another part of the same bed of broken stone, which
extends for about one hundred yards along the base of the crag ; and in
some places is of considerable depth, say thirty feet. Within the last three
weeks many more bones have come to light, also fragments of skulls, and a
portion of another lower jawbone with three teeth in it ; and the workmen
tell me that they are constantly finding bones which crumble to dust as
soon as they touch them.

90 CORRESPONDENCE.

On the top of the hill are traces of a camp, famous in Welsh history as
the place where Owen Gwynedd entrenched himself, and opposed a success-
ful resistance to the further progress of Henry II into Wales. The names
of some of the adjacent fields suggest a military occupation, and in one of
them the accompanying arrow-head was ploughed up.

The following description of the relics has been furnished by Mr. Franks :
" The objects exhibited by Mr. Hughes consist of about ninety specimens,
which may be divided into the following classes :

" 1. A singular object (fig. I)1 consisting of three, pairs of irregular oval
plates with loops, through which is passed a bar of the same metal. The
loops show marks of wear, and the whole was probably a jingling ornament
to be attached to horse-harness. Objects of the same nature have been
found in Denmark with bridle-bits, and are engraved in M&daen. AfbUdninger
af Danske Oldsager, and in Worsaae, NordUke Oldsager, Joroncealderen,
&g. 266.

" 2. Double rings, or bulla (fig. 2), cast hollow. To the inner one hat
been attached a loop which fitted into a hole in the outer ring. There
were portions of nine specimens of this description.

" 3. A reel-shaped object (fig. 3) with a long oval slit. It may be com-
pared with the bone objects discovered in the cave near Settle (see Roach
Smith, Collectanea Antiqua, vol. i, PI. xxz, fig. 2), and the bronze objects
from Polden Hill (see Arcfueologia, vol. xiv, Pi. zz, ^g. 6). The exact use
of these objects has not been hitherto ascertained.

" 4. Portion of a buckle (fig. 4), somewhat of a late Celtic type. A stone
mould for casting such objects has been discovered in Cornwall, and is pre-
served in the Museum of Practical Geology in Jermyn Street.

"5. Rings, probably for straps (figs. 5-7). Of these there are three
varieties.

(<6. Slides; also probably used for straps (figs. 8-14). They are of
various widths, and forty-two specimens were discovered.

" 7. Hollow rings (fig. 15), of which twelve were found, all of the same
size. *

" 8. Buttons or studs (figs. 16-19) with concentric raised circles. Eighteen
of these have been preserved, of various dimensions. They resemble some-
what the buttons discovered at Llangwyllog in Anglesea, now preserved in
the British Museum (see Archaeological Journal, xxii, 74, and Archceologia
Cambrensis, 3rd Series, xii, 97). Buttons of a like description have been
found, with a hoard of bronze implements, in Reach Fen, Burwell, Cam-
bridgeshire, now in the collection of John Evans, Esq.. F.S.A.

"From the general appearance of the specimens exhibited by Mr. Hughes,
it may be conjectured that they formed part of the trappings of a horse. As
to their age, the similarity of fig. 1 to Danish objects which are referred to
the later part of the Bronze period, and the connection (somewhat less
direct) between the buttons (figs. 16-19) and the specimens alluded to
above, would seem to indicate their age as the close of the Bronze period in
England. Further discoveries may, however, throw more complete light
on this point. There is nothing distinctly Roman or late Celtic in the orna-
mentation.

" A barbarous imitation of a coin of Claudius Gothicus, which Mr. Hughes
has also exhibited, is said to have been found on the site of the camp on
the hill."

1 These numbers refer to the plate which accompanies the description in
the Archceologia, and on which nineteen of the relics are figured.

COBRESPONDENCE. 9 1

ENGLISH NOTIONS OF WEISH GEOGRAPHY.

Sir, — In op about 1785, there was published a thick folio, pur-
porting to be an historical description of the antiquities of England
and Wales. It was published "under the inspection of Henry
Boswell, Esq., F.A.R.S., assisted by Robert Hamilton, LL.D., and
other ingenious gentlemen, in different parts of the kingdom, cele-
brated for their laborious researches in the pleasing studies of
English antiquities."

What F.A.R.S. denotes I am not aware, but it is certainly not
any guarantee for the topographical knowledge of Mr. Boswell and
his ingenious fellow labourer. The pages are not numbered, but
plate 9 gives indifferent views of Haverford West Priory and Neath
Castle. Of the former it is stated, " Some have placed Haverford
West in the county of Pembroke, but we take all our accounts from
the best authorities." So these learned gentlemen state that Ha-
verford West is in Radnorshire.

Of Neath Castle it is said, " Some have improperly placed Neath
in Glamorganshire." So Neath is also transferred to Radnorshire,
and the plate is accordingly headed Radnorshire.

Why Radnorshire should be thus selected as the depository of
antiquities of dubious locality is singular, and can only be explained
by the unjustifiable suggestion that a century ago that country was
such a terra ignota, that few could tell what was or what was not to be
found in it. But, however this may be, there is not the smallest
question as to the gross ignorance, to say nothing of the impudence
of these ingenious gentlemen, that is, if they are answerablo for
this production. I am, Sir, yours faithfully,

Indionans.

HOLT CASTLE.

Sib, — In the account of the meeting at Wrexham there is a pass-
ing notice of Holt Castle, in Denbighland, and it may be interest-
ing to the Society to have a short description of the drawings of
Holt, which are preserved in the British Museum, and of which I
have to-day taken copies by the kind aid of R. H. Major, Esq.,
the head of the Map Department. There are four elevations of
Holt or Lyon Castle, one a pen and ink sketch, the second in
colour ; and since the tincture here is red, I presume the castle was
built of red sandstone, part of which may have been obtained out
of the moat, which is hewn out of the rock. The third drawing was
also in pen and ink, quite small, and on the same sheet of paper as
many other drawings intended to give an idea of objects of interest
on divers great routes through England. The fourth was an old
print out of the king's library, giving the remains of the castle, ap-
parently consisting of pieces of a round tower, and another building
with an archway, together with fragments of other buildings sur-
rounding the central mound.

92 CORRESPONDENCE.

•

Castell Llew, Lyon's Castle, or Holt Castle, for it is designated
by all three names, was formerly in the possession of the first royal
tribe, and descended from Howel ab Dafydd of Holt to his son Me-
redydd, whose son, Robert of Holt, left an heiress, Angharad, the
wife of Ithel Vychan, whose grandson, John ab Cynric, was also of
Holt. His son Richard was also of Holt, and married Margaret,
the daughter of Llewelyn Vychan of Mold, and he was the first to
bear the name of Jones, i. e. ab John. William Jones, the son of
Richard Jones of Holt, was of Chilton, near Shrewsbury, and my
ancestor. Such is the Welsh history of Holt. The English side
of the case is as follows : John, Earl of Warren, seized upon this
as upon other properties of the British, and upon the mound of the
old castle he commenced a building in the usual style of Edward
I'8 reign, the peculiarity being that it was pentagonal, and each
angle embellished with a round tower. His son finished the castle.
The mound on which it is built has been supposed to have been of
Roman work, and the dry moat which surrounded it is fifty feet
deep under the drawbridge. In this moat was built a tower be-
tween the mainland and the castle, with a drawbridge on either
side, and there was also an entrance tower and gateway on the
mainland. The side of the pentagon wherein was the entrance faced
due north. It is a curious fact that the two sketches of the castle
differ considerably, and I am inclined to think the one made by the
deputy surveyor (John Norden) in 1620, less accurate than the
other, and even the two ground plans differ as to the tower, which
is at the angle of the pentagon, facing the entrance. The one
which I prefer, making it round like the others, that of the deputy
surveyor makes the tower square ; fcut in the former, the round
tower at the eastern angle of the pentagon has a square projection
which forms the chapel. The interior courtyard measured 51 ft. on
each side, and the width between the interior and exterior walls was
about 22 ft., the chapel was 15 ft. long and 12 ft. broad ; the moat
was 20 yards broad, and in some places more. The courtyard in
the interior was above the level of the lower set of rooms, so that
there were only two stories above it to the battlements, and in three
of its corners were turrets with winding staircases. The well house
was to the left of the entrance, and underneath the tower, opposite
the entrance, was a vault with a secret entrance towards the river
Dee, which flows on that side. In the grounds adjacent to the
castle was an old pentagonal dove house and several buildings for
stables, etc., also a garden : on the other side was a piece of ground
used for sports and bull-baiting, and beyond this was the little park
which in the time of Henry VIII was well stocked with deer.

The plan and elevation made by the deputy surveyor for Prince
Charles was evidently intended chiefly to show what amount of lead
and building material there was in case it should be wanted, and I
may mention that he states that the whole of the roof and of the
towers were covered with lead. The name of Lion Castle would
seem to have probably arisen from a large entablature over the en-

CORRESPONDENCE. 9 3

trance gateway, whereon is inscribed a lion passant guard ant, which
are the arms of the first royal tribe, and are supposed to have been
the original arms of the family of Chilton, but are not the arms of
Warren who bore chequy.

The difficulty of the intervening tower in the moat, which would
naturally hide the entrance gateway, is overcome by the deputy
surveyor, by taking a bird's eye view of the subject, while in the
older sketch it is drawn so diminutively that it does not come above
the doorstep of the entrance.

In finishing this letter I must add my testimony to the kind
attention which I received at the Museum, and am

Your obedient servant,

Henry F. J. Jones.

76, Abingdon Road, Kensington, W.

ROMAN MASONRY AT ST. TUDNO'S CHURCH ON THE

GREAT ORME'S HEAD.

Sib, — During the examination of the ruins of Caergwrle Castle,
by the Cambrian Archaeological Association, on the occasion of the
meeting at Wrexham, a striking resemblance was remarked by one
of the party in the Roman character of the masonry to that in a
portion of the north wall of the recently restored Church of St,
Tudno's. I have since had an opportunity of visiting the latter,
while the former remained freshly impressed on my memory, and,
sceptical as my anticipations may have been, found the observation
fully confirmed. The Roman character of the masonry, on that
portion of the north wall which extends from the junction of the
projecting porch with the main building to nearly its centre, appears
even more strongly marked than at Caergwrle. At St. Tudno's,
the masonry is laid in regular courses or sections, about twenty in
number, each layer of large stones being separated by intervening
layers of small, thin, flat stones. These last are somewhat irregular
in number, generally three or four, but sometimes as many as five,
in spots where the insertion of an extra one might be necessitated
by the varying shape or size of the underlying large stones. A
little below the only window on that side of the building, three of
the uppermost of these thin layers of stones are of a red colour, re-
sembling that of Roman tiles, bat actually, I was told, similar to
those found frequently in the neighbouring quarries. The window
itself is within a circular arch of an exceedingly rude description,
formed at the top of two stones, united obliquely towards the centre.
The sides consist, the one of four (two large and two small) upright
stones, the other of two only, some of them of millstone grit, others
of a light coloured stone, of which some of the thin layers also are
composed. This (the Roman) portion of the wall is distinguishable
from the rest by a break-line, so to speak, which was rebuilt, as I
was informed on the spot, about a hundred and eighty years ago.

94 CORRESPONDENCE.

Inside the church is a circular stone font, having on it a carved
pattern of apparently very ancient character, with a kind of tooth-
shaped scallop round the rim. There are also the remains of a
rood screen, two beautiful floriated crosses, and a very substantial
oak roof, traditionally said to have been brought from Oogarth
Abbey, on the Conway side of the hill. Yours truly,

H. W. L.

WELSH TECHNICAL TEEMS.

Sir, — There are manyterms connected with trades and occupa-
tions, in use among the Welsh, which have not been chronicled. As
examples I beg to present the following, hoping that others will
notice and register similar terms which they may hear.

I. SHEEP-MABKS.

1. Bwlch plyg (folded notch). — This is produced by folding a cer-
tain part of the ear, and cutting off with the shears the part thus
folded ; the notch will consequently be in the form of an angle.
When it is on the upper edge of the ear, it is called bwlch plyg oddi ar~
nodd; when on the lower edge, it is called bwlch plyg oddi tanodd;
when the point of the ear is cut off, and the same notch made in the
mutilated part, it is called canwar. In some parts of Wales, espe-
cially in the South, bwlch plyg is called gwennol, in whatever portion
of the ear it is cut.

2. Bwlch tri thoriad (three-cut notch) is produced by forming with
the shears two parallel slits, and then cutting off the intermediate
tongue. This, like the last, may be above, below, or at the point of
the ear. When it is at the point it is called pigfforch (pitchfork) ;
but when the point of the ear is previously cut off, it is called fforchio
(to fork).

3. Ysgiwvo (skew). — This term means merely cutting off, slant-
wise, the tip of the ear, and is varied, like the two already named,
in being oddi amodd or oddi tanodd ; and sometimes is accompanied
with a slit inward, which is called holU iV ysgiw.

4. Carrai (thong) is produced by slitting the tip of the ear, and
cutting off one side, which may be either the upper or the lower
side, and is accordingly carrai oddi amodd or carrai oddi tanodd. When
the point of the ear is previously cut off, the mark is called ystwrnp
(stump) ; and when two parallel slits are made after cutting off the
tip, and both outward thongs cut, the mark is called corn picyn (the
horn or ear of a piggin). This is called ystwb in some districts.
When the three slits are made, and the thongs left, the mark is called
tair carrai (three thongs).

5. Cettod or llellod (cyileUawd ?) This is a slit near the root of the
ear, cut obliquely with a knife, and running from the direction of
the tip of the ear inwards. It is sometimes called bwlch gwellaif
(shear notch).

6. Dyrnod cylleU (knife stroke). This is the same as the last, but

CORRESPONDENCE. 95

slanting in the opposite direction. It is always produced with a knife
from below, and cannot be easily done with the shears, as the
shoulder of the sheep is in the way.

7. Bwlch elided (latch notch). This is produced with the shears,
by slitting at right angles, and then obliquely, so that a triangular

Eiece is cut off, which will leave a notch similar in form to a wooden
itch receiver.

8. TwU (hole). This is punched in different parts of the ear.
The above marks were once universally used throughout Wales.

No other more superficial marks would have answered the purpose,
as the Welsh sheep are half wild, and are left in the mountains to
take care of themselves a great part of the year ; but it must be ad-
mitted that the process of marking the lambs in the fashion described
must be very cruel, especially in some instances. The ysgiw admits
of much variation in the size of the part cut off, and I have heard
that some farms leave but little of the ear un cropped, and I was
told of an old farmer in Merionethshire who cut off both ears ; but
he was a thief, and had adopted that cruel and barbarous mark as a
means of obliterating the marks of his neighbours from the sheep
he stole. It is pleasant to understand that the custom of mutilat-
ing the sheep's ears is gradually dying out in South Wales, and no
doubt it will be done away with in North Wales to a great extent in
the course of time, and under the altered state of our country.
Perhaps the nod gwlan (wool mark) will be considered sufficient,
without the nod chut (ear mark), although both now go together.

There are different kinds of wool marks again ; but the system is
not so extensive or so well defined and technical as the ear marka.
Wool marks are of three or four classes : 1, nod pits (pitch mark). '

2. Nod cock (red mark.) 3. Nod glas (blue mark). All these
must be renewed after the yearly shearing.

1. Nod pits. This consists generally of the initials of the owner's
name affixed to different parts of the body with boiling pitch. It
sometimes, however, consists of a pattern or symbol, such as a
circle or triangle, with other figures inscribed.

2. Nod cock. This I believe is of two kinds, either nod cock
(ruddle), or red lead mixed with linseed oil like common paint. Nod
each is generally plastered on certain parts of the wool, but red lead
is used to draw patterns.

8. Nod glas. This is in reality black, as it is composed of lamp
black mixed with linseed oil, but is technically called blue, perhaps
because this last is considered to be a stronger contrast to the red.
Tar is used in a similar manner to the nod coch.

With the red lead and the lamp black different patterns are pro-
duced, as already remarked.

1. Cleddyf (sword) is a stripe in red or black following the rib
from the shoulder to the flank.

2. Ebill (auger), a red or black stripe across the small of the
back, and a black or red stripe from it to the tail. There is a vari-
ation of this when the stripe across the back is an arc of a circle,
which, I believe, is in some places called bwa (bow).

96 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES.

3. Ystrodur (packsaddle) consists of two parallel stripes across
the back, terminating about midway down the sides, and the ends
connected by a horizontal line on each side. It is evident that this
admits of great variation in respect to the colours used, and the
way in which they may be disposed.

4. Gefail bedoli (pincers) is a cross with two short and two long
arms.

I am, Sir, yours truly, J. Peter.

archaeological jptotes atiti €£uerieg.

Answer to Query 33 (v, 339). — Extinct Churches in Monmouth-
shire.— The following notes may be of service to " Demetian."

Llaniau. — Is not Llansoy a more probable conjecture, owing to its
involving a less violent change than Cwm Iau, or, as it is now more
generally pronounced, Cwm Yoy ? Llansoy itself is a corruption of
Llan Tissoi or Tysoi, and was presented by Cynhageu or Cynog
(patron saint of the adjacent ruined church of Llangynog) to the see
of LlandafF (Liber Landavensis, 437). Prof. Bees places it in his
list ; but he appears to have been unacquainted with the name of
its patron saint. The village is situated four or five miles east by
north from the town of Usk.

Meiryn. — There is a village named Maerun mentioned in the Liber
Landavensis, p. 441, as granted to the see of LlandafF. It was evi-
dently situated on the sea-coast, between the rivers Usk and Elerch,
its boundary being " to the Spotted Stone, to the Dike, to the Pillou
(Pyllau) Bechain, to the Diblais (Dulais), to the Trawsgwern, along
it to the head of the black swamp above Edelbiw, along the dike to
the sea."

Cam was probably the chapel in the valley of the Cam, which
also gives its name to the modern colliery village of Abercarn.
Treficarn Pont was granted by Llywarch ab Cadwgan " in alms" to
the Bishop of LlandafF (Lib. Land., 480). The old chapel has been
converted to a farmhouse ; but its name is preserved in Chapel
Farm and Chapel Bridge Station. Just below Abercarn, according
to Mr. Wakeman (Supplementary Notes to the Liber Landavensis, p. 16),
is a bridge called Pont y Mynachlawg. In the neighbouring parish
of Henllys is a place called Craig Llywarch, probably from the
donor of this place. In the adjoining parish of LI an tar nam (Llan-
fihangel Glan Torfaen) are two ruined chapels mentioned in the
Lib. Land. The one on p. 471 is called "St. Tylull," — at present
known as St. Dials, the ruins having been removed to repair farm-
buildings; the other on p. 531, where the boundaries clearly indi-
cate the parish of LI an tarn am. But the names do not agree, that
of the grant being Llansatiffread, while about two miles to the west
of St. Dials are the ruins of a chapel known as Llandervil,1 a name
which does not occur in the index to the Lib. Land.

. ' Prof. Rees mentions it (p. 342) as a chapel belonging to Basaleg.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 97

Llanrhyddol is probably Llanrotkol (Lann ridol, Lib. Land., 547),
on the Herefordshire side of the Mynwy, two and a half miles north
by west from Monmouth. It is given by Prof. Rees in his list of
Herefordshire churches, but the patron saint is omitted.

According to a note on p. 411 of the Lib. Land., the church at
Dewstow was Llanddetvi Fach ; so that at one time there were two
churches of that name in Monmouthshire. The other is situated
about five miles to the south-west of Pontypool.

LUxnwinny, now the name of a farm in the parish of Llangofen,
was formerly a chapel dedicated to St. Gwenny, who had another
chapel, IAandevenney, near Magor, also destroyed, dedicated to him.

Llanfair is now a farm in the parish Llanishen or Llanisan. Is
it to be identified with Llanmeirpenrhos of Lib. Land., p. 571 ?

LlanardU is in the parish of Llandenny, on the right bank of the
brook 01 way or 01 wy (Ilgin of the grant), about four miles and a
half north-east of the town of Usk. It was granted by King Ithael
to Oudoceus, Bishop of LlandafF and his successors. (Lib. Land.,
p. 403, and is mentioned also in p. 443 of the same work.)

Bunston. — This ruined church is not mentioned by Professor
Bees. Its remains occupy the summit of a low hill, about a mile to
the north of the village of Crick, and about a mile and a half to the
north-east of Caerwent. An account of it from the pens of Mr.
Octavins Morgan and the late Mr. Wakeman appeared in the Trans-
actions of Monmouthshire and Oaerleon Antiquarian Association for
1858, pp. 5-10.

St. Neveyn. — In the hamlet of Crick there was a chapel dedicated
to this saint, which does not appear to have been known to Profes-
sor Bees (Ibid., p. 9).

Llandevad (or Llandevaud),Llanbedr, and a chapel dedicated to St.
John the Baptist in the Wilderness, the two former mentioned by Pro-
fessor Bees, form a group of three ruined little churches or chapels,
in the space of about a mile, situated a little to the north of the vil-
lage of Llan martin (Ibid., p. 32). " This district was at one period
thickly studded with similar little churches or chapels, of which for
the most part there are no remains. About half a mile south-east
of Llandevaud is a place called the Chapel in Penhow, where from
the name we may suppose there was such an edifice. At Cats Ash
stood the Chapel of St. Curriy, the east window of which may still
be seen in the pine end of the barn by the road side. Another at
St. Alban's, and again another at St. Julian's" {Ibid., p. 32). Profes-
sor Bees gives the latter as a chapel attached to Caerleon.

Merthyr Germ, the chapel of Uerin or Oerwyn, " stood near the
farm house, at the Upper Grange, in Magor, but is now destroyed."
{Lives of the Cambro* British Saints, p. 607).

Llan-Awstl was an oratory or chapel of Hawystl, in the parish of
Machen (Ibid., 607). Compare this with the statement in Welsh
Saints, p. 152.

Capel Newydd, on the mountain near Blaenafon, is rapidly falling

4TH dSB. vol. vi. 7

98 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

into ruins, and will soon be enrolled among the extinct chapels of
the county.

A bad habit has been prevalent in the county of corrupting Glan
into Lany as in the names Lantarnam (Llanfihangel Glan Torfaen),
Lan y mynach (for Glan y Mynach), JAan Olway, lAan y Pill, Lan
llecha, etc., which may at some future time mislead people into
thinking these to be sites of rained churches or chapels.

Jttigcellanectus Notice*.

Cambrian Arcmological Association. — The meeting of the As-
sociation for 1875 will be held at Carmarthen, under the presidency
of the Right Rev. W. Basil Jones, D.D., Bishop of St. David's. Fur-
ther particulars as to time and arrangements will be given in a future
number.

The Powtsland Museum. — The museum and library which have
been formed in the town of Welshpool, for the use of the Powysland
Club, were formally opened on the 5th of October last. The build-
ing consists of a wide entrance porch, lighted by a small Gothic
window, and leading into the museum, which is a spacious apart-
ment, forty-two feet six inches long, twenty-six feet wide, and
twenty -seven feet in height to the ridge of the roof, from which it is
lighted, the walls being purposely left unbroken for the reception of
wall cases and the exhibition of works of antiquarian interest. The
roof, internally, is open-timbered, and plastered under the spars,
the walls being coloured a light grey tint, and the fittings being
painted a dead black or ebonite colour, to display fully the objects
of interest they contain. The exterior of the building is Gothic in
style, and built entirely of light yellow brick, and the external door
of oak, with hinges, etc. The tympanum, in the centre of the front
arcade, contains an admirably carved representation, by Norbury of
Liverpool, of the arms of the club, with the words " Powys-land
Club and Library" upon a scroll and ribbon. This elaborate sculp-
ture was presented by Mrs. Morris C. Jones. It is intended, when
funds permit, to erect an additional room on the east of the present
front. The works have been carried out under the direction of
David Walker, Esq., the honorary architect, by Mr. Edward Wil-
liams, of Newton, and the total cost (exclusive of fittings) will
amount to about £480 or £490. It is but simple justice to add
that Mr. Morris C. Jones, the founder and one of the honorary sec-
retaries of the club, was the moving spirit in the whole transaction.

A classified list of articles presented to the museum and library,
with the names of the donors, will be found appended to the last
instalment of the Collections Historical and Archaeological relating to
Montgomeryshire, to which we are indebted for most of the preceding
particulars.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 99

Llanddew Church. — The parish church of Llanddew, near Brecon,
of which some account was given in oar volume for 1873, is about
to undergo restoration. The greater part of the building is now in
ruins ; the chancel, transepts, and tower having for some time been
shut off from the rest of the fabric as being unfit and unsafe for
divine service ; and it is much feared that before long the whole of
the building will have to be closed from the same cause. Under
these circumstances the vicar (Rev. J. Lane Davies) and church-
warden have determined upon making every effort to remedy this
lamentable state of things, and appeal to the public, interested in
such matters, for contributions to the restoration fund, the estimated
cost being about £1,500. We trust that the appeal will be liberally
responded to, and that the church will be restored in a manner
worthy of its past history. Mr. E. A. Freeman, in his description
of this church, in one of the volumes of the ArcluBologia Cambrensis,
as we are reminded by the promoters* circular, makes the following
observation respecting it : " The long chancel with its three lancets
on each side ; its eastern triplet ; its trefoil-headed priest's door, is
unsurpassed for the combination of perfect plainness with perfect
excellence."

The Obavb of St. Patrick. — Mr. Berry Ffennell, writing in Land
and Water, says : — " One matter which I think will impress most
strangers with a feeling of disappointed surprise is a visit to the
cathedral city of Downpatrick. It is neither the city itself nor the
fine substantial cathedral on the hill that evokes this feeling. They
are well enough, trim, thriving, comfortable looking on the whole,
and need not fear comparison with other cathedrals or cathedral
cities of Ireland. But something more than disappointment, some-
thing like indignant surprise, takes possession of one on being led
up to what is said to be held sacred as the grave of St. Patrick, and
wnich as such is visited, I am told, by multitudes of American
strangers every year. It lies in the highest and most central posi-
tion in the otherwise decently kept churchyard surrounding Down-
patrick Cathedral, and is the one spot of earth in the whole place
that appears given up to complete neglect and desecration. Around
are graves and gravestones, ancient and modern, all well-ordered
and neatly kept, some showing the recent touch of hands directed
by loving care, while the one which strangers would have expected
to find most honoured and revered is the only dishonoured grave
among them all. The unsightly-looking hole, unmarked by cross
or slab, now half filled with loose rubble of broken bricks, stones,
and earth, is a disgrace to the people of Down, who, be they Pro-
testants or Papists, in that they claim to be Christians, have an
equal right to honour the resting place of this faithful, fearless
preacher of Christianity, who was the first to bring the Gospel of
Truth into Ireland, the first to introduce the dawn of civilisation
among her then wholly barbarous princes and people, and whose
feet first touched the Irish soil upon the shores of the County Down.

100 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

I shall feel proud indeed if these observations will lead any one be-
longing to the neighbourhood or the county to take some interest
in this matter."

Mb. B. Holt Brash, a name familiar to readers of the Archce-
ologia Camlrrensisy has just brought out, in a handsome quarto
volume, The Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland to the close of the
twelfth century, accompanied by interesting historical and antiqua-
rian notices of the numerous ancient remains of that period, and
illustrated by fifty-five plates. We hope to be able to give in a
future number some further account of this important work. The
London publishers are Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall and Co.

The Cornish Language. — The Academy states :— " In a MS. en-
titled Synodalia (numbered exxi) in Corpus Christi Library, Cam-
bridge, are certain articles, proposed to convocation, but not passed,
for church government. The last one refers to fines to be inflicted
on parents whose children could not say the Catechism ; and the
last paragraph thereof runs thus : ( Item, That it may be lawfull for
such Welsh or Cornish children as can speake no English to learne
the premises in the Welsh tongue or Cornish language.' The date
is circ. 1560, and our extract is taken from a copy in Egerton MS.
2350, in the British Museum. It seems to show that the Cornish
language was more used than one would have thought at the time
referred to." We learn from the same journal, that " some valuable
manuscripts relating to the Cornish language have been recently
purchased by the trustees of the British Museum. They are chiefly
the work of the late Rev. John Bannister, and consist of a Oerlever
Cernouak, or vocabulary, a glossary of Cornish names, some miscel-
laneous collections relating to the language, and an interleaved copy
of Johnson's English Dictionary, with MS. notes of Cornish equiva-
lents of words."

The Breton Congress. — The seventeenth Congress of the Breton
Association was opened on August 30 last. Among the most im-
portant papers read were those by M. Le Men, deciphering a mile-
stone which identifies the ancient Yorgium with Carhaix ; by M.
Kerviler, suggesting a plan for a Breton bibliography ; by M. l'Abbe
Chauffier, on a painted wooden coffer of the twelfth century, found
in the archives of the chapter of Yannes ; by M. Bopart, on the
banishment of the Parliament of Britanny to Yannes, from 1675 to
1693 ; by M. De la Borderie, on the Duchess Anne of Britanny ; by
M. Luzel, on Breton popular tales, etc. The Congress devoted
several sittings to the examination of the magnificent Celtic collec-
tion of the Museum of Yannes, and of the prehistoric museum of
the Comte de Limur ; and, after two excursions to the numerous
megalithic monuments of the Gulf of Morbihan and the neighbour-
hood of Carnac, decided to hold its next meeting at Guingamp, on
September 6, 1875.

QrttoitsUm €mbvmm.

FOURTH SERIES.— No. XXII.

APRIL, 1875.
HARLECH CASTLE.

DESCRIPTION.

The Castle of Harlech occupies a bold and rugged head-
land of rock which juts forward upon the coast-line of
Merioneth over the broad alluvial plain known as Morfa
Harlech, near to its southern and narrower extremity.
Six centuries back, when the Traeth was an estuary,
and the waves may have washed the foot of the rock,
Harlech, as now Criccaith, was probably accessible by
water, — a circumstance likely to have governed its
founder in his selection of the site. Although scarcely
two hundred feet above the sea-level, and connected
with a much higher background, the rock of Harlech is
nevertheless a very striking object, and by the extreme
boldness of its outline, and its almost isolated position,
does justice to its very significant appellation. It com-
mands one of the most remarkable prospects in Britain.
Before it is the Bay of Carnarvon with its vast sweep
of sandy shore, contained on the right by Snowdon and
its subordinate peaks; whence the high land, after
rising into the elevations of Cam Madryn, Cam Bod-
fuan, and Yr Eifl, gradually subsides into the Bay of
Aberdaron and the Sound and Isle of Bardsey. Car-
narvon and Conway are fortresses more ornate in charac-
ter, and of larger area ; but they are not equal to Har-
lech in natural strength and in grandeur of position ;
nor is, in these respects, Beaumaris itself, though placed

4th seb., vol. vi. 8

102 HARLECH CASTLE.

in the very eye of the Snowdon group, by any means
its superior.

Harlech is a concentric castle of the Edwardian type,
and of that type a simple and excellent example. It-
is composed of a central four-sided ward contained
within four lofty curtains, and capped at each angle by
a drum-tower of three-quarter projection. In the cen-
tre of the landward or eastern side is the great gate-
house ; opposite to which, built against the curtain, are
the remains of the hall and domestic buildings ; and
contiguous to them, against the north side, is the chapeL

The main or inner ward, thus composed and occu-
pied, stands within the second or middle ward, which
resembles it generally in plan, save that the four corners
are not symmetrical, one being merely rounded, two
others capped by more or less of three-quarter bastions,
and the K)urth rounded on one face, and fashioned as a
bastion on the other. In the centre of the south side
is a half-round smaller bastion, corbelled out from the
retaining wall below ; and in the centre of the north
side are two others, also small, between which is the
postern of this middle ward. In the east face, opposite
the great gate-house, are two " tourelles," or round bar-
tizan turrets, corbelled out from the wall ; and parts of
a small low gate-house, which contained the outer gate.

This middle ward is narrow, and of unequal breadth,
varying from 8 to 30 feet. It is rather below the level
of the inner ward, and the ground outside it is from
10 to 15 feet lower still ; and its walls are revetments
crested with a parapet which seems to have ranged
from 6 to 12 feet in height ; in the latter case having
a rampart-walk reached by open steps. The several
bastions seem to have risen a little higher than the
parapet, and to have contained each a low chamber, pro-
bably with a flat roof. This ward is protected on the
east and south sides by a broad and deep dry ditch
quarried in the rock, and running out until it ends on
the cliff. The other two sides are covered by an outer
ward of considerable breadth, but composed, for the

HARLECH CASTLE. 103

most part, of steep slopes and abrupt ledges of rock. A
part of this ward towards the west or sea-front con-
tains a long passage which ascends by a lower traverse
from a water-gate at the foot of the rock, resting partly
upon a shelf of rock, and which by a second and upper
traverse reaches the postern of the middle ward.

Passing into details, the court of the inner ward is
about 164 feet north and south, by 132 feet east and
west. The opposite sides are not quite equal, nor are
its angles right angles, though nearly so. The curtains
are about 40 feet high; that to the west is 10 feet
thick, the others are 1 1 feet. The parapet was 3 feet
thick, and the rear wall 2 feet, leaving 5 feet to 6 feet
for the walk. The two western towers are circular, and
34 feet diameter, having three-fourths of their circum-
ference exposed outside. Within, the gorge wall fills
up the angle of meeting of the curtains, and contains
the entrance-door. The basement-chamber is below the
inner ward level, and circular. The first floor, at the
ward level, is polygonal, as are the two upper floors.
None are vaulted, and the basement has neither loops
nor stairs of access. Each of these two towers has a
well-stair at its junction with the western curtain, lighted
by five loops placed one over the other in the hollow
angle between the tower and the curtain, outside. The
stairs ascend 20 feet above the tower, in a round turret,
battlemented on small corbels. Each turret has a door
upon the tower roof. The staircases commence at the
first floor, on or level with the inner ward, and open
on each floor, but not upon the ramparts of the curtain.
The upper floor has fireplaces with hoods.

Outside, these towers rise from the ground with-
out slope or cordon ; two stringcourses, however, mark
the level of the two upper floors. The stairs are broken
away, and the upper rooms inaccessible; but certain
exterior loops show the existence of two tiers of small
chambers (no doubt sruardrobes) in the north and south
curt^s^herethevTointhe^ers. Moreover, on the
outside of each of these curtains, next to the tower, is a

104 HARLECH CASTLE.

broad flat buttress, thrown out to give space and support
to these chambers, and to contain the sewer-shaft from
them. On the north wall the buttress is of good ashlar,
of the age of the tower. On the south wall it is of rude,
inferior work, as though an addition. It may have been
rebuilt. In the north curtain there seems to be a third
chamber at a lower level. The drain here is not seen ;
on the south face it is open. Where these towers meet
the rampart-walk, they block it up ; a sort of gallery
is, therefore, thrown out on corbels, across the angle,
and thus the rampart-walk is carried on.

The two eastern towers resemble the others in general
features and dimensions, but differ in details. Their
basements have one loop towards the middle ward, and
their first floor, at the inner ward level, is an irregular
pentagon in plan, one angle being square. The doors
are in the gorge wall, but do not lead direct into the
tower, only into the staircase. In the south-east tower,
a stair ascends in the northern wall, curving with it,
and forks, the right branch leading to the second floor
of the tower, from which alone, by a trap and descend-
ing ladder, the first floor and basement were accessible.
This floor, like all the rest, was of timber, and from it,
on the west side, a second stair commences, and curving
with the wall, and having a small guardrobe by the
way, ascends to the ramparts of the south curtain. He-
verting to the lower stair, the branch to the left opens
upon tne inner face of the east curtain, and ascends by
a narrow open stair, supported on corbels, across the
gorge wall of the tower, and up the inner face of the
south curtain to its ramparts. The roof and ramparts
of the tower are reached by an exterior stair from the
rampart of the east curtain. A loop in the hollow be-
tween the junction of this tower with the south curtain,
marks the place of the guardrobe already mentioned.
Above it was a second upon the battlements of the
tower, and at the base of tne wall is a large flat topped
sewer descending from the two. The south-east tower
bears the name of Mortimer, the south-west that of
Bronwen, the fair-bosomed, sister of Br&n the Blessed.

HAHLECH CASTLE. 105

The north-east, the debtors' or armourers' tower, has a
door in the gorge entering on the left a well stair, eight
feet diameter, which ascends to the second floor only,
from which the first floor and basement were reached
by a trap and ladder. The second floor is seven-sided,
those below cylindrical. As in the south-east tower, an
independent stair led from the second floor to the ram-
parts of the curtain, and upon this curved stair is a
guardrobe, the loop of which is seen at the junction of
the tower with the north curtain, and the mouth or
vent at the ground level. The roof of this tower, like
the other, is reached from the walls by an external
stair. These two towers, having no well stairs to the
roof, have no subordinate turrets. That all these four
towers had flat roofs is pretty clear from the position
of two corbels in each, evidently intended to carry
hammer beams or struts to the one main beam whicn
crossed the aperture, and was thus rendered capable of
carrying great weight. #

The gteat gatehouse is eighty feet broad and fifty-
four feet deep, besides which it has two half-round
projections in the front, and two three-quarter project-
ing stair turrets twenty-four feet diameter at the outer
angles of the rear, the former flanking the entrance, the
latter communicating with each floor and the ramparts.
The entrance passage, fifty-four feet long by eight feet
broad, is much mutilated, but seems to have had an ex-
terior drawbridge, two grates, folding doors, and a grate
at the inner front. The entrance portal has within it a
"machecoule," or meutriere, that is an opening from the
chamber above, and behind this a portcullis. Then
follows a passage eleven feet long, crossed by two ribs,
a second portcullis, and a portal arch, upon which rests
the west wall of the chapel. Then follows another
passage, twenty feet long, entered by gates opening
towards the inner ward, and crossed by five broad ribs,
with four open spaces. At the end of this is a third

()ortcullis, the groove for which is now closed above at a
evel too low to allow the grate to be lifted to the

106 HARLECH CASTLE.

height of a cart, while in the arch above is a square
cavity or " machecoule." It would seem that while
the wall was rising it was decided not to use these
grooves, and that the hole was intended to take the
place of the grate as a defence. Beyond this is the
inner portal, which, like the outer, has no rebate for a
door. In the front division of this long entrance, be-
tween the two outer grates, are two loops from the side
lodges, which are entered by two doors placed near to
the inner end. This passage was covered over with
boards, the flooring 01 the rooms above, and which
rested upon the stone ribs. Here, as is often the case,
the portcullis groove stops from a foot to eighteen
inches above the door sill, showing that the spikes at
the lower end of the grate were of this length. This
long entrance passage is further lengthened by the ad-
dition of two unequal piers to its internal face. They
are blocks of masonry ten feet thick. That on the
south or left had a door whence a narrow staircase of
two flights ascended to the front floor. The pier on
the right is of less breadth, and was only an abutment
to support the arch which connected the two and con-
tained and continued the entrance passage, and on
which was the landing at the stair-head.

The basement of the gatehouse is at the ground level.
On each side of the paasige are two chamfers, those in
front occupying the half-round projection and looped to
the field. They are entered from the chambers in the
rear, which are rectangular, having shoulder-headed
doors from the passage and into the well stairs. The
northern chamber has a fireplace in the south-east
angle. The two southern chambers communicate
through a large arch, the northern through a doorway
only. There are also two upper floors, divided as these
below, and reached by the two large well stairs. There
are spacious and handsome rooms, two on each floor,
with large windows of two lights in the western or
larger rooms, and in all are fireplaces with stone hoods.
The eastern rooms, below half circles ; above, are poly-

HAKLECH CASTLE. 107

gonal, in plan. Between the lateral rooms and over
the entrance passage are two narrow chambers une-
qually divided by a cross wall. The eastern is an
oratory, with a small pointed east window over the en-
trance gate of the castle, and near it, in the south wall,
is a piscina, which is in the cill of a small window
opening into a small mural chamber, a vestry. There
is a similar chamber, but without the window, in the
north wall. Both rooms are entered from the oratory.
As at York and elsewhere, this oratory served also as a
portcullis chamber, and the floor was of wood, with traps
to allow the passage of the grates when lifted. The
grates were suspended from the vault above, as is still
seen. The other and larger chamber, placed over the
western part of the passage, had also a wooden floor.
It had a west window of two lights over the inner
portal, and north of this a round-headed doorway. The
portcullis, if lifted, would have blocked this entrance,
and therefore when the door was opened, it was stopped.
The machecoule is seen in the window seat. The upper
chambers are not accessible, but they seem similar to
those below, and there is a second oratory above the
first, with a smaller east window, a very unusual ar-
rangement. This floor communicates laterally with the
ramparts of the curtain, and at the junction on each
side is a mural guardrobe. On the south side a mural
stair descends to two chambers at different levels, both
in the curtain wall. On the north side the arrange-
ment is rather different. There, the mural chambers
are supported in part by a projection at the first floor
level, corbelled out in the angle between the gatehouse
and the curtain, outside, and the vent was probably be-
tween the corbels. Above, at the rampart level, half the
thickness of the wall is occupied by a guardrobe cham-
ber, of which the side is broken down. Several of the
chimney shafts are collected in a central group, each
shaft having a bold capital with a plain roll moulding.

The domestic buildings were placed against the cur-
tain on the west side of the inner ward. The kitchen

108 HARLECH CASTLE.

is thought to have been at the north end, including
within its limits the basement of the north-west tower.
It is, however, more probable that this was the with-
drawing room, placed between the hall and the chapel.
A gloomy corner, no doubt, but the state rooms were
evidently in the gatehouse. The kitchen would scarcely
have been placed between the hall and the chapel. The
cross wall, still standing, but which looks either modern
or rebuilt, formed the north end of the hall, and the re-
cesses in the west wall of the curtain carried the hammer
beams of its open roof. In this wall are the remains of a
large fireplace, of which the hood is gone, and the lower
part has recently been rebuilt. On either side are the
broken apertures for two windows, and in the wall,
near its south end, a segmental headed door, now
walled up, but evidently a postern. There are also
near this two small windows, one of which seems to
have lighted the gallery, and the other the space below
it. Of the position of the gallery there can be no doubt,
but the wall behind it, forming the south end of the
hail, and now removed, had no bond either into the
curtain or into the east wall. Most of this east wall,
the inner wall of the hall, is gone. The hall was thirty
feet broad. The roof seems to have been lofty, and
part of the weather moulding of its gutter remains along
the west wall. On the floor, in the north-west corner
of the hall, has been built a large oven of stone, the
lining of which is much burnt. It probably was in-
serted when the castle was used as a prison.

South of the hall is a considerable space, extending
to the gorge wall of Bronwen Tower, and in the east wall
of this space are remains of a door and two windows.
It is probable that the kitchen was here, in the rear of
the gallery, and that a row of corbels outside the east
wall carried a lean-to building attached to it, and near
this ; against the south wall is a rectangular pit, the
underground story of some building now removed. If
the kitchen was at this end, the hall fireplace was a
little below the dais, a very probable position.

HARLECH CASTLE. 109

The chapel, a later building, was placed against the
north wail. Its east wall and pointed window remain.
The south wall is gone. In the centre of the north
curtain is a segmental arched doorway, evidently a
postern, and nearly opposite to that of the middle ward.
It is much mutilated, and does not seem to have had a
portcullis. The wall east of it is pierced by three loops,
four feet above the ground level. There was at least
one loop westward of the postern. The well was in the
north-east angle of the court. It has recently been
opened a few feet down.

The middle ward contains little of interest. On the
north side it is fifteen feet broad, and hence, between its
two roundels, ten feet apart, opened the postern, eight
feet wide, now walled up. On the west front the ward
is twenty-seven feet broad, and forms a noble terrace
overlooking the sea, and commanding the approach
from the water-gate. The hall had windows looking
this way, and upon it opened the hall postern. Towards
the south end a few steps descended about ten feet
into the south-west bastion. Probably there was a
cross wall here with a doorway. Turning the south-
west corner, the ground again rises to a door in a wall
which crosses the south terrace near its west end. This
side of the ward has a central half-round bastion, the
broken parapet of which shows traces of a loop and of
a guardrobe. On the remaining or eastern side is the
great entrance. Here the gateway, which crowns a low
salient, is flanked by two roundels. The portal is
broken down, and it does not now appear how this was
connected with the inner gatehouse. Probably the
short distance between the two was arched over, and
had lateral doorways into the middle ward. From the
inner gate, twenty steps descended to the bridge, so
that no horse or carriage could have entered this way.

The defences beyond the middle ward are the ditch,
the outer ward, and the water-gates and passage. The
ditch covers only the east and south, the two landward
sides. It is quarried in the rock, and is about sixty

110 HARLECH CASTLE.

feet broad and was twenty feet deep, with vertical sides.
Its scarp is the revetment wall of the middle ward, and
the counterscarp, where the rock was broken, is also
lined with masonry. The ditch runs out at either end
upon the shelving face of the rock. Across it, to the
main entrance, led a bridge upon which it is said there
were two openings with drawbridges. The whole is now
a solid causeway.

Although the castle stands upon a promontory of rock
there is a broken shelving space between its wall and
an actual cliff in which the rock terminates below, and
it is this space, which lies to the west and north, which
has been enclosed as the outer ward, the containing
wall of which crowns the cliff, and, where necessary, is
supported by a revetment. This outer wall begins below
the north-east bastion of the middle ward, whence a door
with steps seems to have led down about ten feet to its
ramparts. It is at that point a very stout wall, about
fourteen feet high, with a parapet on the western face,
thus defending the ditch and main bridge from an enemy
who might be in possession of the outer ward, and be
disposed to turn the eastern flank. It is probable, how-
ever, that the wall had a double parapet, for lower down,
where the wall faces the north, the parapet is on that
face. Near the bastion there seems to have been a door
in this wall giving a passage from the outer ward to the
ditch. Lower down, where the wall stands on the cliff,
it is thinner, and in parte much broken away. Still
lower it is more perfect and much stronger, and where
it turns the nortn-west corner of the rock, opposite the
railway station, it is of great thickness, and has a ram-
part wall and parapet towards the sea, above the level
of which it is about thirty feet ; near this point is the
lower water-gate, a regular postern, in a small rectan-
gular shoulder in the wall. A roadway of about five or
six yards long, cut in the rock, rises from the marsh ten
or twelve feet, and upon it, in front of the portal, was a
drawbridge with a pit twelve feet deep, and within the
portal a snort shoulder-headed passage closed apparently

HARLECH CASTLE. Ill

by a door, but without any portcullis. Beyond this a
flight of open stairs niched in the curtain ascended to
an embattled platform over the gate. From the lower
gate, the road leads up a rather steep passage formed
partly by taking advantage of a shelf, and partly by
quarrying the rock, the outer side being protected by a
wall eight to ten feet high, and from two to three feet
thick, and looped at about every twenty feet. As the
inner side of the roadway is the irregular face of the
cliff, it varies much in breadth, from six to twelve feet
or more. This road, continually ascending, thus covers
the whole seaward face of the castle rock, and at about
seventy or eighty feet in height it terminates in the
middle gate, which is about twenty feet below the base
of the south-western bastion of the middle ward. Here,
a shoulder in the rock is occupied by a second gate-
house, fortified as the first, with a drawbridge and a
deep pit which below has two arches, one for the dis-
charge of water from the pit, and the other, which may
be merely to support the side wall of the gatehouse,
but which may also be a sewer from the castle. Out-
side this gate is a platform which rakes the face of the
wall of the passage below, while above and within the
gate is a broad bastion, whence commences the second
traverse. At this point, the end of the main ditch lies
just below the bastion wall, and was reached from it by
a small door and some steps now gone.

The road now makes a complete turn, and commences
a new traverse which rises much more gently than that
below. When abreast of the mid-front of the castle it
is supported by a retaining wall and two small square
buttresses or buttress turrets, traces of which are seen
upon a ledge of rock. Passing these, where the road
comes opposite to the north-west bastion of the middle
ward, it was crossed by a wall and doorway, of which
traces remain, which divided the outer ward into two
parts. Above this, the way turned eastward and as-
cended to the centre of the north front, where it reached
the postern of the middle ward and there ended.

112 HARLECH CASTLE.

These are the whole of the works proper to the castle,
but a few yards to the north of the rock a steep road
has been cut by which men and horses could be led up
from the castle landing place to the village without
entering the enceinte, though commanded from it.

No one acquainted with Caerphilly can visit Harlech
without observing the close resemblance between the
two castles, so far as regards the plan of the interior and
middle wards. The court, rectangular, or nearly so, the
absence of a keep, the drum-towers capping the four
angles, the general character of the gatehouse and its
position in the centre of one side, and the domestic
buildings placed against the wall of the inner court are

Eeculiarities common to both. In each also the gate-
ouse is the grand feature of the building. Further,
there is to be observed in both the excessive narrowness
of the middle ward, its revetment rendering more than
a parapet unnecessary, its slender and subordinate gate-
house, and its lateral postern opening direct through
both wards. As Harlech did not need the outworks
and exterior gate of Caerphilly, nor Caerphilly the
water-gate of Harlech, here the resemblance ceases, but
it is such as to justify the conclusion that Henry of
Elfreton, who was the architect of Harlech, had studied
Caerphilly, if indeed he was not also its architect.

The defences of Harlech seem calculated for protec-
tion against a surprise by the Welsh, who were probably
as active as they were fearless. Hence the very lofty
curtains, the long entrance bridge, the ascending steps
to the main entrance, and the dimensions of the middle
ward, too narrow to allow any considerable body of
men to effect a lodgement there for an attack upon the
inner ward, and the water-gates and covered way, in the
construction of which the natural strength of the rock
was enhanced by the occupation of its various points of
vantage. Whether, in the reign of Edward I, Morfa
Harlech was more than a marsh is a question for a
geologist to solve ; but either by the shallow sea or by
a canal cut across the low ground it seems certain that in

HAUL ECH CASTLE. 113

planning the castle Edward counted upon the means of
reaching it by a quarter quite independent of theWelsh.

Although the general plan of Harlech is evidently
the work of one mind, and its execution generally of
one date, there are some appearances in the work which
show that alterations and additions were introduced
affecting, not the general plan, but certain of its parts.
It is evident that parts of the curtain have been thick-
ened about 2 feet, — the north and south walls by addi-
tions inside ; the west, on the outside. Also this thick-
ening seems to have been decided upon when the walls
were 30 feet high, as above that level they are of one
mass and date. The exterior stair on the inner face
of the great gatehouse was also an afterthought, and
the doorway at its head clearly was not originally intro-
duced. Besides this, the six windows on that front of
the gatehouse, in the two upper floors, have been re-
duced in height by the insertion of a segmental arch
between 2 and 3 feet below the original head ; but the
pattern is the same, and the masonry filling up the
space seems of the date of the window, or very nearly
so. These windows are of a peculiar pattern. Their
two lights are trefoiled ; and in the spandrels are also
trefoils pierced. The mouldings are concave ; and one
is a small hollow, as in the early Perpendicular style.
They must, however, be original

The inference from these alterations seems to be that
Edward visited the Castle when the works were far
advanced, and the hall, gatehouse, and the lower part
of the north, south, and west curtains built. The gate-
house curtain was probably always intended to be of its
present height, as at Caerphilly. He ordered the other
three curtains to be thickened and raised to the full
height of the gatehouse-curtain ; to obey which order,
the thickening was applied, where possible, on the in-
side; but where the hall prevented this, on the outside.
The upper part of the walls so raised would, of course,
be of one date, and solid. At the same time it was
decided to make the rooms of the upper floors of the
gatehouse those of state ; and as the ways up by the

114 HARLECH CASTLE.

well-staircases were not thought suitable, a new and
more direct staircase was built, and a new door opened
in the walL The chapel in the inner ward seems a still
later addition.

The character of the masonry throughout is exceed-
ingly rough, as though hastily executed. It is rubble,
and some of it very poor rubble indeed. The towers
are of far better work than the curtains. The stones
are larger, and their interstices filled in with more care.
The ashlar is very good, but is sparingly used, and con-
fined to the dressings, window-cases, chimney-hoods
and heads, and a few of the more important doorways.
The ordinary doors are mere openings to the walls,
without rebates or chamfer, with shouldered heads of a
rude character; and the sewer-openings, seen under the
guardrobes, have merely long stones for lintels. The
masonry of the covered way and water-gates is also
very inferior, and much of the side- wall has, in conse-
quence, slipped away from the rock.

The turret-heads of the gatehouse and two western
towers have parapets projecting upon a corbel-table
about 6 inches. There are no traces of holes for brat-
tices ; but upon the exterior of these two towers the
putlock-holes are arranged in a spiral ascending form,
east to north. In the north-west tower, on its east face,
at the height of the old curtain, is a row of round holes
about a foot apart, and from this level the spiral com-
mences. It is pretty clear that having built the curtain,
the masons here threw out a platform, and that the
spiral round, by which the materials were raised for the
upper part of the tower, began here. The tower of Coucy
was scaffolded in the same way. There is throughout the
building a remarkable absence of vaulting. It was con-
fined to the oratory and to parts of the entrance-passage.

The Castle seems to have escaped the usual dismantl-
ing that followed upon the civil wars, and no part has
been blown up. It has, however, been freely used as a
quarry by the people around ; and with ite iron and
timber, much of its ashlar has been rudely detached and

HARLECH CASTLE. 1 J 5

stolen. There is but little evidence of any material
additions to, or alterations in, the work of Edward I,
which is singular, seeing that the place was long the
seat of an assize, and the judges lodged here. It was
then also a prison, and the windows were heavily barred,
the bars forming shallow cages in front of the windows,
as in some of the Italian palaces. Any later work
introduced for the judicial or prison arrangements has
either fallen down or been removed. The quarry whence
the Castle was built is pointed out on the hill-side, a
short distance to the south-east. Although the present
Castle certainly is not older than the reign of Edward I,
probably about 1280, the Welsh claim to have been the
founders of an older fortress on the same spot, called
by them Caer Gollwyn, from Collwyn ab Tangno, a
Welsh chief who lived a.d. 877. Possibly a spot so
inviting might have been occupied by a camp ; but all
that is now seen, whether of earthwork or masonry, is
evidently not older than the thirteenth century. In
1404 the Castle is said to have been taken by Owen
Glyndwr ; and Margaret of Anjou was sheltered here
in 1460, in memory of which event the south-east tower
for some time bore her name. There does not seem to
be any detailed account of the siege of 1468, when the
governor was Dafydd ab Ievan ab Einion, the same
who had received Queen Margaret, and whose boast it
was that as he had held a castle in France till all the
old women in Wales had heard of it, so he would hold
his Welsh trust till it had become equally well known
in France. He seems to have redeemed his pledge by
standing a long siege, and yielding at last, on honour-
able terms, to Sir Richard Herbert, the commander for
Edward IV. Harlech was held for Charles I, and sur-
rendered on articles to General Mytton in 1647. The
borough seal represents a castle triple towered, but the
design is evidently conventional. The first Constable
was Hugh de Wonkeslow, appointed about 1283 by
Edward I : the last is W. W. E. Wynne, Esq., of Pen-
iarth, — and long may he retain his command I

G. T. C.

116

NOTES ON THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE WREXHAM

NEIGHBOURHOOD.

{Bead at the Wrexham Meeting, August 24th, 1874.)

For the selection of a suitable subject for this our
opening meeting, four points presented themselves to
me as needful to be borne in mind, viz., the object of
our Association, the locality in which we meet, the re-
quirements of visitors, and the expectations of residents ;
for whilst this neighbourhood is peculiarly rich in ob-
jects of antiquarian interest, and it is the special pur-
pose of our Association to elucidate their history,
strangers and visitors will naturally desire to have be-
forehand some general outline of the various scenes and
objects to be examined in detail during the week, and
of their relative bearings upon each otfer. Eesidents,
on the other hand, who have been long familiar with
them all, and some of whom have already done much
to illustrate their history, will be anxious to hear what
further light can be thrown upon them by our more
experienced archaeologists, and to have their own inte-
rest reawakened in the cause, and their renewed re-
searches rightly guided to the more complete develop-
ment of the several fields of archseologic lore with which
they are on all sides surrounded. I trust, therefore,
that for these considerations the subject I have chosen
for this paper will be found not inappropriate to the
occasion.

The selection, then, being made, the question next
occurs, Where to begin ? And if the answer be, — At the
beginning, the echoes from the sister isle remind us
how abstruse and difficult the point to which that simple
counsel would lead ; so that the question of bulb or
atom, biogenesis or abiogenesis, evolution or develop-
ment, or what not, will be more wisely left for the dis-
cussion, if not the settlement, of another philosophy ;l

1 The British Association for the Advancement of Science met at
Belfast on the 19th of August.

ARCHEOLOGY OF WREXHAM NEIGHBOURHOOD. 117

nay, of that much more developed and modern age of
which your local tradition asks,

When Adam delved and Eve span,
Who was then a gentleman ?

I must leave it to some more fortunate antiquary to de-
cipher the records and describe the manners and cus-
toms, seeing that

Eyton of Eyton, and Jones of Llwyn Onn,
They then were gentlemen.

I will, therefore, content myself with beginning at a
period — no matter what the date — which the character
and the vast resources of the district themselves sug-
gest. I will ask you to accompany me in thought back
to a time long before your important town had come
into existence, or even been dreamt of; a time when
the site on which it stands lay fathoms deep beneath
an ocean bed ; when a great arm of the sea stretched
northwards and southwards from what is now the coast
of Lancashire to the Bristol Channel; a sea whose
waters deposited the rich bed of lime which may still
be traced for many leagues along its western shores,
and left many a lake and mere and fen stretching in
one long line from Mostyn to Morda, and filling in the
bay of Mold, to accumulate the materials of your rich
and fertile coalfields. Imagine, again, two slowly suc-
ceeding periods during which the waters of the same
wide-spreading straits, after depositing respectively the
Permian and the Triassic strata, gradually receded to
their present limits. But before tney left their ancient
beds to be furrowed and channelled by the ever narrow-
ing courses of the Severn and the Dee, they stamped
the memorial of their former junction on the coalfields of
the Oswestry district, which mark one portion of their
watershed, and on another portion left the indications
of a similar process still in operation in the great Moss
of Wixall and its neighbouring meres. And now,
where the waters have receded, there springs up on the
virgin soil a luxuriant vegetation varying from the

4TH 8KB., VOL. VI. 9

118 NOTES ON THE ARCHAEOLOGY

great forests that throve on the rich loam of the low-
lands, as attested in the names of Holt, Is y Coed, and
March wiail, to the "heathery garb" that covered the
spot where now we stand/ and tinged with its beauteous
colouring the adjoining glades of Llanerch Rugog. So,
too, in tne names of the lowland districts we find the
primitive features stereotyped, — in the waterlands of
Eyton (Ey=Gwy), the river-drift of Royton (Groe), the
marshes of Rosset (Rhosydd) and Saltney, in the islets
of Penarlag (the Lache Eyes), and in the swamps of
Merford and Pwlford. And this nomenclature, which
belongs to a language now fast passing away from the
district, bespeaks its earliest historical occupation, the
memorials of which we shall come in contact with this
week in those ancient British earthworks and trackways
with which the district abounds ; especially in those
commanding "dins", or fortified camps, at Hawarden,
Caer Estyn, Gardden, and Crogen, which guard their
respective passes into the interior; in the "sarns" which
at distant intervals mark the course of some of their
ancient roads ; and in the "coracles" still to be seen at Ban-
gor and at Overton, with which they effected their river-
transit, and whose construction Martial aptly describes
in the line, "Barbara de pictis venit bascauda Britannia."2
It may be, too, that in tne groves of " Marchwiail" were
celebrated the rites of their Druidic worship, and that
it is to their mystic powers and oracular sayings we
must attribute the noted triplets :

Marchwiail, bedw briclas
A dyn vyn troed a wanas
Nac addef dy rin y was.

Marchwiail, derw mwyn llwyn
A dyn vyn troet o gadwyn
Nac addef rin y vorwyn.

Marchwiail, derw deilyar
A dyn vyn troed o garchar
Nac addef rin y lafar.

1 Wrexham, probably from grug, heather.

3 The discussion that ensued on this point related to the size and
capacity rather than to the nature and construction of coracles..

OF THE WREXHAM NEIGHBOURHOOD. 119

Marchwiail drysi a mwyar ami

A -mwyalch ar ei nyth

A chelwyddog ni theu byth.

My v. Arch.$ 102.

Whether, however, this be so or not, we come next
to a period and a people of whom we have more authentic
knowledge ; for Wednesday is to be spent mainly in
examining the Roman remains at Deva (Chester), and
in following the old Roman road from thence towards
Uriconium (Wroxeter), as far as Castra Legionum or
Caerlleon, metamorphosed in later times to the " Castle
of Lyons'; and here we shall find several interesting
questions for discussion. Was the great line to Varae
and Conovium only connected with that from Deva to
Uriconium by a direct course from Deva, of which " The
Dirty Mile" formed a part ? Or was there not also
another line from Bovium through Porth Wgan, Street
yr Hwch, Erddig, Croes y Street, and Caergwrle, with
its still existing wall of Roman masonry, and joining
the former, probably, at Mons Altus (Mold) and its
ballium (Baily Hill) ? In favour of this second line I
would add that on its course we have " Minora", which
appears to have received its name from the mining
operations of the Romans, who got their supply of char-
coal from " Coed Poeth", and nave left a memorial of
their smelting process in the name of Shinders Oerion,
near Caergwrle ; and still more in that remarkable dis-
covery on Offa's Dyke, near Nant y Ffridd, which is
now being exhibited in your Museum.

And here, indeed, another question requires to be
settled, namely the actual site of Bovium. Was it, as
seems to be most probable, on this side of the Dee, at
Bangor, where Leland, that careful observer, mentions
the existence, some three hundred years ago, of great
" squaryd stonys" that recall the aaxa quadrata of
Roman writers, and just what we should expect to find
at their military stations ; or must it be relegated to
some other spot on the further side of the river ? And
this is a point which I hope Mr. Lee will continue to

120 NOTES ON THE ARCHAEOLOGY

give his attention to, for his researches into the Roman
roads in Maelor Saesneg1 cannot fail to reflect their light
on those in Maelor Gymraeg.

But that point which of all others connected with
this and the immediately succeeding period has most
interest for us in these days, is the great religious esta-
blishment which existed at that time at Bangor, and
fave to it the cognomen of " Monachorum ;" an esta-
lishment whose share in the famous controversy with
St. Augustine of Canterbury, at the end of the sixth
century, forms one of the great landmarks in the history
of the native British church, and is of so much import-
ance to a due estimate of our national and historic Chris-
tianity. The melancholy episode of its destruction, as
detailed by Baeda, forms the turning point to another
period in our sketch. The march of Ethelfrid of North-
umbria hither from Carlegion ; wherever that was,
whether "Chester," as is commonly supposed, or "Holt",
(Castra Legionum) as is still more probable, or " Caer-
gwrle," as is even yet more likely, and as the old
Chronicle seems to imply, which states, that " Llan-
gynfarch in Maelor (Hope) was destroyed by the Saxons
in the battle of Bangor Orchard, a.d. 603"; the slaughter
of the unhappy monks, perhaps at Pant Yockin, also
called Pant yr Ochain (the dingle of groaning); and the
overthrow and ruin of the establishment ; these were
all quickly followed by the deadly feud, which ended in
the death of Oswald, the son of Ethelfrid, at Maserfield
near Oswestry, and the transfer of all this country to
the sway of his conqueror, Penda, King of Mercia.
From t& time forwlrd it formed a portion of their
great Saxon kingdom, the navy of which was stationed
at Chester, whilst the civil population fixed their" hams"
or " homes" in Wrexham, Bersham, Cobham, Esclusham,
Erlisham ; and founded their villages at Acton, Bieston,
Burton, Eyton, Morton, Sutton, etc.

It could, however, have been no peaceful occupation
they enjoyed ; for what they gained by the sword they
were also forced to retain with it. And the great Dyke

1 See Arch. Camb., 1874, p. 200.

OF THE WREXHAM NEIGHBOURHOOD. 121

of Ofla, which forms so ready and useful a dish at most
of our annual gatherings, meets us here again to testify
to that fact with more than its usual emphasis, being
accompanied throughout its course by the faithful ser-
vice of the sister dyke, of which old Churchyard so
quaintly writes :

There is a famous thing
Callde Offae's Dyke, that reacheth farre in lengthe,
All kinde of ware the Danes might thether bringe :
It was free ground, and callde the Briton's strength.
Wat's Dyke likewise about the same was set,
Between which two both Danes and Britons met.

Why, indeed, the poet should have given such special
prominence to the Danes in connection with these
famous earthworks, I do not presume to say ; but they
must at all events have had plenty to do with the native
Britons and the Saxon occupants of the country, and
many a tough battle must have been fought and won
by them before they could make Chester their own.
Indeed, their march from East Anglia must have been
cut through this district, and their course appears to be
still attested by such names as the "Stocks' near Hope,
and " Erbistock" near Rhuabon, which would be on the
direct line towards " Buttington," where they are known
to have met with a disastrous overthrow at the hands
of Hesten, one of King Alfred's generals, in 894.

The materials for our sketch for the next century and
a half are very scant. The fabrics of the churches retain
no remains of their construction at this period, which
must have been of the " wattle and dab" order, such as,
according to some authorities, gave the name to March-
wiail, and such as may still be seen in the primitive
structure at Melverley, near Oswestry.. The forma-
tion of separate parishes probably dates back to the
period immediately succeeding the destruction of the
JBangor monastery ; up to which time they had formed
outlying districts^inStered to by the member of that
great central collegium, who gathered their disciples at
the spots still indicated by such names as Croes Yn,
Eiris, Croes y Street, Croes Newydd, and baptised them

122 NOTES ON THE ARCHAEOLOGY

in the wells which thenceforward acquired the distinct-
ive name of Holy,

It may be, indeed, that in the absence of more posi-
tive testimony some fresh light may be thrown on the
obscurity of the period by a more scientific study of
the local nomenclature, which exhibits a curious admix-
ture, derived from more than one nationality, and
strangely perverted in transition, as well as by a more
careful examination of the writings of some of the
earlier bards. Indeed, the elegy on Prince Cynddylan,
attributed to Llywarch Hen, seems to apply with
special appropriateness to some of the adjoining country.
And it may be that not only these, but other composi-
tions, by a careful discrimination of their earlier and
later portions, will bring to light sources at present but
little understood, and even little thought of.

When we come to the last quarter of the eleventh
century, we begin to enter upon a new era, as far as the
character and abundance of available materials go. In
the first place, the " Domesday" Survey not only tells
us what portions of the country were comprehended
under the Norman " Cestrescire", and what belonged to
the respective Hundreds of Exestan (Estyn or Hope ?)
and Dudestan (Duddleston) : but it also contains in-
teresting information of an ecclesiastical character, and
records the varying fortunes of Gruffydd ab Llewelyn.
It tells how in the years of that prince's favour with
King Edward, the latter bestowed upon him the land
which lay on this side the Dee ,* and how after falling
into disfavour for siding with Algar, the banished Earl
of Chester,1 the king deprived hiuji of the said lands
and restored them to the see of Lichfield, to which as
the metropolis of the ancient Mercian kingdom they
had previously belonged2 In the following century
ecclesiastical records begin to become abundant, and

1 Wynne's History of Wales, 1702, p. 93.

* " Hex Edwardus dedit regi Griffino totam terrain que jacebat
trans aqnam que De vocatnr. Sed postquam ipse Griffin forisfecit
ei, abstulit ab eo hanc terram et reddidit episcopo de Cestre et om-
nibus suifl qni an tea ipsam tenebant."

OF THE WREXHAM NEIGHBOURHOOD. 123

we have important notices of the appropriation of the
churches of Wrexham and Rhuabon to Valle Crucis, and
of Hanmer to Haghmond Abbey, and of their subse-
quent fortunes down to the dissolution ; but especially
in the Taxatio of Pope Nicholas, a.d. 1291, we learn
what other properties belonged to these respective
houses ; what the different possessions of the church
were valued at, and what they were rated at by way of
tenths to the pope ; and what their contributions
amounted to, when the said tenths were granted for a
time to the king for the expenses of the Crusades.
There are other memorials, too, of these Holy Wars,
that tell of diseases then contracted, and of Christian
zeal for their alleviation in the Hospice (Sputty) inyour
town and the " Lepers' Land," as it was called (Terra
leprosorum), which appears to have belonged to it, and
still goes by the name of " Tir y Cleifion," the Invalids'
Land. Here and there, too, still survive the effigies of
the heroes of the period, as in the churches of Gresford,
Hanmer, Wrexham, and Rhuabon ; whilst in our Pre-
sident we have before us in the flesh the lineal repre-
sentative of one of the earliest of them all, the powerful
Lord of Watstay and its broad acres, Madoc ab Gruffydd,
the founder of Valle Crucis. Monumental remains also
attest the presence of those great Norman barons the
Warrens, the Laceys, the Mortimers, and others, who
ruled with an iron arm in Bromfield, and Maelor, and
Chirkland. There are names again of many early chief-
tains, crystallised in the local topography, whom it will
be of great interest to identify, should the material for
such a process ever be discovered, such as those who
gave their title to Borras (Hofa and Griffri), to Overton
(Owrtyn Madoc), to Crogen (Iddon and Gwladys) to
Plas Grono, Cadwgan, Cae Cyriog. Does the knightly
effigy in Gresford to " Gronw FU Iorwerth" represent
one of these ? or that once existing at Pant yr Ochaio to
" Griffri ap Cadwgan ap Meilir ap Eyton" commemorate
another ? Some of these again are connected with the
rebuilding of their parish churches as at Gresford ; and
it is worthy of notice that all the parish churches in the

124 NOTES ON THE ARCHEOLOGY

neighbourhood testify by m*iny signs to an earlier date
than that which now bears pon its face the rebuilding
and restorations of the Stanley period. It was probably
to this latter era of rest and peace, after the long con-
tinued Wars of the Roses, that the Priory and Nunnery
(Bryn y Ffynnon) in this town are due; but under whose
auspices they were respectively founded, and of what
order, are questions that still await solution. Then, too,
may have been seen, in their most popular and palmy
days, the long lines of pilgrims who enriched the shrines
of Gresford with their costly offerings ; and it may have
helped in no small degree the rebuilding of your own
church at Wrexham. Then, too, was built that curious
old house, the Hand Inn, on the Town Hill ; once it
would seem, from its quaint carvings and heraldic
badges, a place of much importance in the Tudor period.
So again, when the grand tower had been added to the
church, and it stood forth in its beauty, we can under-
stand the desire of Bishop Parfew to transfer the epis-
copal seat hither from St. Asaph ; although we must
regret that higher principles than those of convenience
for his English journeys, were not put forward by him
in support of his design. And this brings us to the
Reformation, with all its great changes, and the modern
era which it inaugurated ; a field fruitful in the most
interesting materials, but much too wide for treatment
here. I must, therefore, content myself with pointing
out to others some of the sources from which those who
have more leisure and better opportunity may quarry
out materials for the history of a district unusually rich
in objects of archaeological interest ; and among these
sources I may be pardoned here perhaps for referring
to that work of my own, to which the report just read
has alluded in terms so favourable and complimentary,
a work on the " History of the Diocese of St. Asaph/'
in which I have already endeavoured to elucidate, to
some extent, their ecclesiastical bearings.

For the civil and military history, in addition to
those sources which Pennant has handled with so much
diligence and skill, I would especially draw attention.

OF THE WREXHAM NEIGHBOURHOOD. 125

to a series of records relating to this neighbourhood,
which are being printed in \ ne pages of our Journal under
the title of" Original Documents/' and are replete with
information as well of local as of genealogical value ; to
Leland, that careful antiquary's account of the district
and the many families of importance, in which, as now,
it then abounded; a circumstance which struck the
quaint Churchyard, who, after describing the churches
of Rhuabon and Wrexham, tells us that

Near Wricksam dwels of gentlemen good store,
Of calling such as are right well to live ;
By market towne I have not seene no more
(In such small roome) that auncient armes doe give.
They are the joy and gladnesse of the poore,
That daylye feedes the hnngrie at their doore :
In any soyle where gentlemen are found,
Some house is kept, and hountie doth abound.

Of these families, and many others, much information
may be gathered from the " The Sherifls of Denbigh-
shire," a series of papers which have recently appeared
in our Journal from the pen of a careful genealogist,
who has been much aided in his researches by the col-
lections of our President and of Dr. Griffith, the former
of whom possesses amongst many others the MSS. of
Salesbury of Erbistock, and the latter the well known
Cae Cyriog collection, all of which it may be mentioned
are, by the courtesy of their owners, exhibited for in-
spection in our museum. To carry on this brief out-
line through the abundant materials that from this time
onwards are available, and are familiar to so many
among you, would be, if not a waste of your time, at
least a serious tax upon your patience ; and where there
are so many on the spot well able to work it out at
leisure and in completeness, I may well leave the matter
in their hands.1

D. R Thomas.

1 It may be well to mention here that one of our members, Mr.
Howel W. Lloyd, proposes to bring out by subscription the works
of Gutto'r Glyn, the bard of Valle Cruris c. 1450, a publication that
should commend itself to all Welsh scholars, and especially to the
inhabitants of Wrexham, once so closely connected with that estab-
lishment.

126

PRESADDFED URNS.

At the twenty-fourth Annual Meeting, 1870, held at
Holyhead on the 23rd of August, on Thursday the 25th
the Association met at Treiorwerth, the seat of Arch-
deacon John Wynne Jones, the President. During the
day the excavation of a low tumulus on the high ground
above Presaddfed, the seat of the late Captain King,
was going on, the result of which was the discovery of
the remains of more than one inhumed body, a con-
siderable quantity of pottery of various kinds, amongst
which was some of substantial white ware, such as has
been found in connection with the cytiau.1 One por-
tion was of a dark drab colour, with patterns like fern-
leaves, and chevrons, surmounted with a narrow band
of entwined lines. These are not unusual patterns in
early British pottery. An ornamental bead, part of a
necklace, in Jul probability, was picked up with the
dSbris ; it is of a light and black substance, something
like jet (published account, seeArchceologiaCambrensis,
4th Series, vol. i, p. 365).

Having inherited the Presaddfed property by the
will of Capt. King, Archdeacon J. W. Jones presented
me with the fragments of the inns found in this tumulus
and the small bead, which appears on examination to
be of horn or wood, but not of jet. I have, as far as
practicable, fitted the fragments of two urns, and made
a drawing of them. From the curvature, they must
have been about 10 inches diameter. The lower por-
tions of the urns are entirely destroyed ; but comparing
them with an urn found in a barrow at Carreg y Ddewi,
1850, ornamented in a similar way, and composed of
the same sort of clay, the dimensions of which were

1 See Arch. Journal, vol. xxvii, p. 5, Romano-British white ware,
called mortaria, supposed to he made in Shropshire or imported from
Gaol.

PRESADDFED URNS. 127

8-J inches diameter and 9 inches high, we may suppose
these urns to have had nearly the same height. (See
Plate 9, ArcK Journal, voL xxvii, p. 155.)

The tumulus is sitijated on a very elevated plateau
above the old mansion of Presaddfed. It appears to
have been a camp, and probably Roman. On the east
side it is defended by a double ditch and bank ; and
according to Rowlands, Presaddfed was a Roman sta-
tion, something similar to Caer Helen on the London
road, about three miles to the west. It does not appear
that the supposed Roman camps in Anglesey were more
than elevated camps surrounded by a fosse, except at
Caerleb, which was defended with greater care.

A mile and a half to the east of Presaddfed, on a farm
of Mr. Henry Pilchard's of Trescawen, called Ty Rhos-
ydd, there was an inscribed stone, now taken to Tres-
cawen. The few words legible are,ET moribvs disciplina
et sapientia.1 This puzzled the learned, as being rare
in lapidary language ; but in 1871 Mr. Albert Way, my
brother-in-law, who had been greatly interested in this
inscription, found an instance on an altar in the Roman
Wall, from Mr. Brace's great collection of Roman inscrip-
tions in Northumberland. The altar was dedicated to
disciplina avgvsto. It is a rare word, but is found on
the reverses of coins of Hadrian, who was the greatest
of imperial disciplinarians.

Some years ago many urns were found at Presaddfed
by Captain King's labourers ; but unfortunately Mrs.
King had no antiquarian propensities, and she tumbled
them all out of the window as rubbish.2 I greatly regret
that a more accurate account was not taken at the time
the tumulus was excavated ; but as we all know, during
a rapid visit such as this was, there was no time for
much research, and the Archdeacon's well provided
table offered greater attractions for his company.

Mr. Barnwell, to whom I sent the drawings of the

1 See Arch. Journal, vol. xxvii, p. 12.

8 When this was written, I did not recollect Mr. Barnwell's account
published in the Arch. Comb., vol. iv, 1878, p. 195.

128 ROMAN COINS, CARNARVONSHIRE.

two urns, considered that they were deserving of being
published in the Cambrian Archaeological Journal as
specimens of what we may suppose to have been British
or Komano-British cinerary urns.

W. 0. Stanley.

Penrhos: Feb. 6, 1875.

KOMAN COINS, CARNARVONSHIRE.

Through the kindness of the Hon. F. G. Wynne of
Glyn Llivon I have been allowed to inspect a hoard of
denarii lately discovered at Bryn Gwydion, a farm of
Lord Newborough's, situated two furlongs to the south-
east of the Carnarvon and Pwllheli road, a little on the
Qynnog side of the south-west corner of the Glyn
Llivon Park wall. Mr. Wynne informs me that he
" saw the place where they (the coins) were found. It
was in the farmyard itself. The surface was very hard,
and they were actually sticking up out of the ground
on their edges." Judging from a pen and ink sketch
sent me, they must have been closely packed together
side by side. He further adds that "evidently the
road had got scraped and worn down by wheels, and
thus exposed them ; but they had been noticed long
before any one took the trouble to pick them up." I
see by the Ordnance Map that the farmhouse of Bryn
Gwydion is placed upon the top of a bank from whence
the ground falls in every direction excepting to the
north-east; but no entrenchments or other ancient
remains have been observed there. Craig y Ddinas, a
strongly fortified post on the river Llyvni, bears south -
south-east, distant a little less than a mile, and although
originally of British construction, was almost certainly
occupied by the Romans. There seems to be a line of
bye-roads between the two places, and one of these
lanes, passing Bryn Gwydion to the right, trends on in
a north-easterly direction, dying out at a short distance
from the park wall. It may be, therefore, that the

ROMAN COINS, CARNARVONSHIRE. 129

spot where these coins were picked up was not far from
the road between Craig y Ddinas and Dinas Dinoethwy,
an outpost of Segontium.

I here diverge for a few moments from my subject
to remark that there would also probably be a way from
Craig y Ddinas towards Caer Engan, near Llanllyvni,
which would fall into the paved road, leading up direct
from Segontium, whose traces I have met with at
several points, and more especially about half a mile to
the south of the village (Llanllyvni), between it and
Pont Crychddwr. The continuation of this in a south-
erly direction would have to be sought for to the east-
ward of the present post-road, the place of divergence
being near a small farm called " Llwydgoed"; from
whence it followed the course, and probaoly formed the
foundation, of the old road that still leads through the
village of Garn to Dolbenmaen, at which point it would
again fall in with the modern road leading to Penmorfa
and Tremadoc. According to the late Rev. John Jones,
rector of Llanllyvni, who carefully examined this part
of the country, there is near Dolbenmaen a district
called " Gefeiliau," or "The Smithies/' where there are
extraordinary evidences of the remains of iron smelting
works ; such as, judging from the vast accumulation of
scoriae, must have been conducted on a large scale.
Considerable veins of copper are known to exist in the
same neighbourhood; and it is not likely that this
mineral wealth would have been overlooked by the
Romans, who in all probability had a prolongation of
this line of road to the fords of Traeth Mawr and Traeth
Bach. Such a line of communication with Merioneth-
shire and the south, owing to its greater exposure to
the sea-breezes from both Carnarvon and Cardigan
Bays, would be available for transit at times when the
shorter cut from Segontium to Heriri Mons (Tomen
y Mur), vid the Bedd Gelert and Glaslyn passes, Ffyn-
non Helen, and Maentwrog, may have been rendered
impassable by the snows of winter.

To return to the coins. As may be seen from the

130 ROMAN COINS, CARNARVONSHIRE.

accompanying list, they are forty-six in number, and
embrace a period of one hundred and twenty years ;
and although it is, of course, impossible to say how
long after the date of Antoninus Pius, the last emperor
recorded upon them, they may have been designedly
deposited or accidentally dropped (for it is evident that
they were placed all together, and at the same time),
still we can feel certain that it was not before a.d. 138,
the date of that emperor's succession. One curious fact
connected with this find is, that although so many of
the coins belong to the same emperor (eighteen in the
case of Trajan), there are but two of the whole series,
viz., Nos. 5 and 6, of Vespasian, that are of exactly the
same type, and even these were not struck from the
same die. With the exception of six or seven, from
which pieces have been broken off, they are in a good,
and in many instances a very choice state of preserva-
tion, some being as fresh and sharp as though newly
minted ; this being all the more remarkable when we
consider that no trace of any enveloping vessel, whether
of metal or earthenware, was found near them. The
name Bryn Gwydion reminds us of an ancient British
worthy, said to have lived about a.d. 470-520, and who is
commemorated in the Triads as being a disciple of
Math ab Mathonwy, one of the "three chief astronomers
of the Isle of Britain." He was also a poet, and a frag-
ment of his " Englynion Cad Goddeu," or verses on the
battle of trees, has come down to us. According to
" Englynion y Beddau/' or stanzas of the graves, attri-
buted to Taliesin, his grave was in this immediate
locality —

Bed Guydion ap Donn ym Morva Dinllen1
Dan vain dyveUlion.

(The grave of Gwydion ab Don is in Morva Dinlle,
Beneath mouldering stones.)

Mr. Wynne tells me that there is an old saying that

1 "Dinllelleu is evidently a misprint or misscript for DinUen ( = Din
lie). The Englyn does not occur in the oldest copy of " Englynion
y Beddau", preserved in the Black Book of Carmarthen.— Ed. Arch.
Oamb.

EOMAN COINS, CARNARVONSHIRE. 131

he is supposed to be buried under a large stone, still
remaining within Glynllivon Park. I am not sure
whether or not this is the fine Maen hir, 10 or 12 feet
high, close to the Carnarvon and Pwllheli road, marked
on the Ordnance map as " Carreg," and distant three
and a half furlongs from Bryn Gwydion. Both places
may formerly have been included in Morva Dinlle,
which, although now confined to the low land extend-
ing from Dinas Dinlle to Voryd, must have run much
further inland into the then wild and uncultivated
country. One would be disposed to look for a line of
road connecting Dinas Dinlle with Craig y Ddinas, and
which would necessarily pass near to Bryn Gwydion,
but I have never had an opportunity of carefully ex-
amining the intervening ground, and although the road
from Segontium to Dinas Dinlle is distinctly traceable
in part of its course, we are assured by very competent
observers " that no traces are known of any other road
leading away from it to the se," whence they infer that
" this strong post (Dinas Dinlle) was very probably used
as a defence ior the entrance of the Menai...that it was
strictly a maritime post, and not one of internal de-
fence." See Arch. (Jamb., No. iv, Oct. 1846, p. 420 :
also Pennant's Tour in Wales, vol. ii, p. 401.

List of Denarii found at Bryn Gwydion, in the Parish of Llandtorog,

in the County of Carnarvon.

Claudius, 1 ; Vespasian, 7 ; Domitian, 5 ; Nerva, 1 : Trajan, 18 ;
Hadrian, 9 ; Antoninus Pius, 4 ; Uncertain, 1. — Total, 46. The
heads are all to the right.

Claudius, k.v. 41-54.

1. Obv.y ti . clavdivs . germ ani cvs • imp. Bev., the only letters left
are xwir, which may stand for quindecemvir ; a tripodal table, above
it a dolphin, below, a bird.

Vespasian, a.d. 69-79.

1. Obv.,m? . CAESAR . VESPASIANVS . AVG. Rev., PON . MAX . TRP . COS VI;

female iigure seated.

2. Obv., IMP . CAESAR . VESPASIANVS . AVG. Rev., PON . MAX . TRP . OOS

vi ; Victory standing on the prow of a vessel.

8. Obv., IANVS.AVG.PM Rev., tbp.cosvii; female

figure standing ; half the coin gone.

132 ROMAN COINS, CARNARVONSHIRE,

4. Obv., im p . cabsab . vespasianvs . avg. Rev. nearly illegible, but
probably mars . vltob ; Mars standing.

5. Obv., imp . caes . vesp . avg . ok . . Bet?., pontif . maxim. ; Empe-
ror seated to the right.

6. Obv., imp . caes . yesp . AVQ . cbns. Rev., pontif . maxim. ; Empe-
ror seated to the right. Same type as the last, but not struck from
the same die.

7. Obv., imp . caesar . VE8PA Rev., trp.cos..; Emperor

seated to the right. A piece of this coin broken off.

Domitian, a.d. 81-96.

1. Obv., caesar. divi . f . domitianys... Rev. illegible.

2. Obv., caesar . avo . f . domitianys. Rev., ceres . ayoyst. ; Ceres
standing.

3. Obv., caesar . avg . f . domitianys. Rev., the Emperor on horse-
back ; in the exergue, cos V.

4. Obv., IMP . CAES . DOMIT . AVQ . OERM . PM . TRP . X. Rev., IMP . XII .

COS xv . cens . P . pp. ; Minerva marching, to the right, holding a
thunderbolt.

5. Obv., imp . caes . domit . AVG . G. . . Rev., imp . xi . cos xi. Same
as the last. Piece broken off.

Nerva, a.d. 96-98.

1. Obv., IMP . NERVA . CAES . AVG . PM . TRP II . COS 111 . PP. Rev., SALVS .

pyblica ; female figure seated.

Trajan, a.d. 98-117.

1. Obv., IMP . TRAIANO . AVG . GBR . DAC . PM . TRP. Rev., SPQR . OPTIMO .

princ. ; figure of Equity standing.

2. Obv., IMP . TRAIAN . OPTIM . AVG . GERM . DAC. Rev., I . PM . TRP .

cos vi . pp . spqr. ; helmeted figure standing with one foot on a globe.

8. Obv., IMP . CAES . NERVA . TRAIAN . AVG . GERM. Rev., ...M . TRP .

cos II . pp. ; Ceres standing.

4. Obv., IMP. CAES . NERVA . TRAIAN . AVG . GERM. Rev , PONT . MAX .

tr . pot . cos ii ; female figure seated, holding wreath and cornucopia.

5. Oh)., IMP . CAES . NERVA . TRAIAN . AVG . GERM. Rev., PM . TRP . COS

mi . pp. ; helmeted male figure marching to the right.

6. Obv., imp . traiano Rev., cos . v . pp . spqr . opt ; female

figure standing, to the left, with rudder and cornucopia.

7. Obv., T... TRAIAN Nearly illegible. Rev., 8PQR . OPTIMO

principi ; female figure, to the left, with rudder and cornucopia.
Piece broken off.

8. Obv., IMP . CAES . NER . TRAIANO . OPTIMO . AVG . GER . DAC. Rev.,

PM . trp . COS vi . pp . spqr. ; naked, helmeted figure with hasta in right
hand, and standard over left shoulder, marching to the right.

9. Obv., N . OPTIM . AVG . GER . DAC . PATTHICO. Rev., OS.

vi . pp . spqr. ; naked figure standing. Piece broken off.

ROMAN COINS, CARNARVONSHIRE. 133

10. Obv., IMP . TRAIANO . AVG . GEE . DAC . PM . TRP. Rev., COS V . PP .

SPQR . Optimo . princ. ; female figure sacrificing ; in the exergue, piet.

11. Obv.9 IMP . TRATANO . AVG , GERM . DAC Rev., COS V . PP . SPQR .

Optimo . princ. ; Equity standing.

12. Obv., IMP . TRAIAN . AVG . GER . DAC . PM . TRP . COS V . PP. Ret\,

SPQR . Optimo . principi ; a captive seated before a trophy.

13. Obv., IMP . CAES . NER . TRAIAN . OPTIM . AVG . GERM . DAC. Rev.,

parthico . PM : trp . cosvi . PP . SPQR ; Ceres standing.

14 Obv., IMP . CAES . NER . TRAIANO . OPTIMO . AVG . GER . DAC. Rev.,

PM . trp . cosvi . pp . spqr ; Ceres standing.

15. Obv., IMP . TRAAIANO . AVG . GER . DAC . PM . TRP . COSVI . PP. Rev.,

spqr . Optimo . principi ; the province of Arabia personified ; in the
exergue ARAB . ad.

16. Obv., imp . traiano avg. . . Rev., spqr . optimo . principi ; figure
standing to the right.

17. Obv., imp. ner . TRAi...2for., illegible ; piece broken off

18. Obv., illegible ; head of Trajan to the right. Rev., spqr . opt . . .
Equity standing ; half broken off.

Hadrian, A.D. 1 1 7-138.

1., Obv., IMP . CAESAR . TRAIAN . HADRIANVS AVG. Rev., PM . TRP . COSII,

Jupiter Victor seated ; in the exergue concord.

2. Obv., IMP. . CAESAR . TRAIAN . HADRIA Rev., PM . TRP . COS III ;

Hygeia seated feeding a serpent ; in the exergue salvs . avg.

3. Obv., hadrianus . avgvstvs. Rev., cos in ; figure seated holding
the apex.

4 Obv., hadrianvs avg . COS in . pp. Rev., salvs . avg ; the em-
peror sacrificing at an altar from which rises a serpent.

5. Obv., hadrianvs . avg . cos in . pp. Rev., aegyptos ; Egypt per-
sonified holding the sistrum ; before the Ibis.

6. Obv., IMP . CAESAR . TRAIAN . HADRIANVS . AVG. Rev., PM . TRP . C08

in ; figure standing.

7. Obv., hadrianvs . avgvstvs. Rev., salvs . avg ; figure sacrificing
at an altar from which rises a serpent.

8. Obv., hadrianvs Rev., moneta . AVG; Moneta standing;

piece broken off.

9. Obv.,.. rianvs ; portrait most like that of Hadrian. Rev.,

annona. avg ; the modius containing ears of corn. I can only find
this reverse on a coin of Aelius Caesar, the adopted son of Hadrian.

Antoninus Pins, a.d. 138-161.

1. Obv., antoninvs . avg . pivs . pp Rev., moneta . avg; Moneta

standing.

2. Obv., IMP . T . AEL . CAES . ANTONINVS. Rev., TRIB . POT . COS ; Ab-

undantia standing.

3. Obv., IMP . T . AEL . CAES . HADRI . ANTONINVS. ReV.,AVQ . PIUS . PM,

TRP . cos* des II ; Equity standing.

""4 06V., Antoninus' avg. prvs. pp. k ' Rev:, Cb8 lit;* fe male figure'
standing. " ' "

4th ser. vol. vi. J0

134 WELSH WORDS BORROWED

Uncertain.

1. Obv.i quite obliterated. Rev., two lyres ; the three remaining
letters of the legend are puzzling. If Roman they may be ahm(enia.)
which occurs on the reverse of a coin of Hadrian. Or it may be a
Greek imperial coin, in which case the letters maybe AHM(OXION),
the public treasury.

W. Wynn Williams.

Bodewryd : Dec. 1874

WELSH WORDS BORROWED FROM THE CLASSICAL

LANGUAGES.
II.

As it seems fit to refer words borrowed from English
to that source, even where English itself is indebted to
other languages, this second list is a very limited one,
consisting mainly of terms used in the authorised ver-
sion of the Bible, together with miscellaneous forms
drawn from Latin by scholars rather than appropriated
by the illiterate. They are distinguished from those in
the forjner list by their having been but partially sub-
jected to the laws of Welsh phonology, and some of
them give evidence to a late pronunciation of Latin.

ABSENTIA, ' absence': W. absen, ' absence', also ' a speaking
ill or well of the absent', generally the former ; abshi-u, ' to speak
ill of the absent'.

AD VENA, ' a new comer, a stranger': W. adfain and adfan
(Davies).

ARCHI-, as in the M. Lat., forms archijlamm, archicanior, etc.,
from the Greek dp%-; as in a/^epeik, the lep€v$ who made a
beginning (apxn)> or took precedence of others of his class : W.
arch- in arch-escob (= archbishop), and numerous other forma-
tions of a similar description.

'ASBE'STINOS, 'the cloth made of the fireproof mineral
called 6 aafieaTo*; (Pliny, xix, 4) : W. ystinos.

AVIS, ' a bird or fowl': W. afais (Richards).

BRITANNIA, 'Great Britain': W. Brytavj-aid, as in the
phrase, ' Yr Hen Frytanjaid1, the ancient Britons. The word is
also written sometimes firviangaid, by way of allusion to Brutus

FROM THE CLASSICAL LANGUAGES. 135

CAMISIA, ' a linen nightgown'; in M. Lat. also ' a tunic': W.
camse, which in the Mai. ii, p. 218, seems to mean ' a lady's tunic
or gown'.

CANCER, ' a crab': W. crangc, pL crangcod.

CAPITULUM, ' a chapter or consistory', which was so called,
says Papias, ' quod capitula ibi legantur': W. cabidwl. It is pos-
sible that cabidwl comes to us from the Old English capitol, ' a
chapter or chapter-house'.

COLLEGIUM, ' a college or society': W. coleg, ' a college or
academy'.

CONCILIUM, ' a council': W. ciotisU, ' a council'.

CORPUS, ' a body'. W. corpws, ' a corpse'.

CUCULLUS, 'a cap, a hood': W. civcwU and cocwll/a, cowl'.

DIALECTICA, ' dialectics, logic': W. dilechtid, ' the art of
logic' (Richards).

AIA'KONOS, ' a minister or deacon': W. diacon or dAacon.

'EeNIKO'S, 'heathen': W. ethnig.
'EIIISTOAH', 'a letter or epistle': W. epistol, mas.
ET'NOT XOS, ' an eunuch': W. eunych and efnuch.
ETAITEAAION', 'the gospel': W.efengyl, also ef angel, fern.

HERCULES : W. Ercwlff, or, as it used to be written, Ercwlf
or JSrculf, in which the / seems to owe its origin to a mere mis-
reading of a long 8.

HYSSOPUM, 'hyssop: W. isop.

LAPIDO, ' I stone': W. llabydd-jo, ' to stone'. Should it be
found that the word once used to be written llebyddio, we could
not refuse it a place in the former list.

LINDEX, M. Lat.=' tarmes': W. lindys (latterly naturalised
into llindys and llindysyn), 'in volvulus vermes' (Davies). In
the form lindyst the word is used as a term of abuse in Carnar-
vonshire. Richards gives also elindys, 'avine-fretter'. This ren-
ders the etymology above suggested very doubtful.

LOCUSTA, ' a locust': W. locust

LUCERNA, 'a lamp': W. llusern. Here the treatment of
Latin u as u is as striking as the pronunciation of c as s.

M ANAPArO'PAS, ' a mandrake': W. mandragorau, ' man-
drakes, in the Bible.

MANUBRIUM, 'a hilt or haft': W. menybr, and (in the Mab-
inogi of Peredur ab Efrawc, p. 280) mynybr.

MARMOR, ' marble': W. marmor.

MOLESTO, ' I annoy': W. mol*st-u.

MURMUR, ' a murmuring': W. murmur.

10 *

136 WELSH WORDS BORROWED, ETC.

NECTAR (v&Krap) : W. neithtar, possibly a modification of
' *neichtar': see ' dialectica'.

NEGOTIUM, ' a business or employment*: W. neges, ' a busi-
ness, an errand'. It is now feminine ; formerly it used to be
masculine, — for instance in the story of Amlyn and Amic. It
might be urged that the treatment of negotium as negosium is no
proof of the word being a late borrowing. The retention of the
g, however, is enough to settle this point.

OBITUS, ' death': W. obediw, ebediw, and abediw, for all three
forms occur in the Welsh Laws, where they mean the fee which
had to be paid the feudal lord out of the goods of a vassal when
he died.

PALMENTUM, a vulgar Latin form (pointed out to me by
Dr. Schuchardt)=* pavimentuin': W. palmant.

PAPA, ca father': W. pab, 'a pope*.

PERSONA, ' a person', and in M Lat. it sometimes meant ' a
clergyman', ' quod, ut quidam putant, magnam propter officium
personam sustineat': W. person, ' a person, a parson', fern, form-
erly, as, for example, in teir person, ' three persons', in the story
of Amlyn and Amic, Now it is always masculine, whether
meaning a person or a clergyman.

PLAGA, ' a blow or disaster': W. pla, pi. plaau.

SANCTUS (-a, -urn), < holy': W. sanct.
SnOITIA', ' a sponge': W. ysptimg.

TERTIANA (febris), 'the tertian fever': W. dyrton, as in y
ddyrton, € the tertian ague': teirthon also occurs.

TETPA'PXHS, ' a tetrarch': W. tetrarck

THEODOSIUS : W. Tewdws.

TURTUR, ' a turtledove': W. turtur ; also very commonly dur-
tur, with which compare dyrton under ' tertiana'.

VERBUM, ' a verb': W. berf, fern.

VOCALIS (littera), 'a vowel': W. bogail or bogel.

VULTUR, ' a vulture': W. hvltur.

John Rhys.

P.S. — I should be very thankful to the readers of this Journal
for kindly suggesting to me omissions in my lists, also instances
of words which ought to be omitted. — J. R.

137

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE FRIARY OF
LLANVAES, NEAR BEAUMARIS,

AND OF THE TOMB OF THE PRINCESS JOAN, DAUGHTER OF KING
JOHN, AND WIFE OF LLEWELYN, PRINCE OF NORTH WALES.

Early in the thirteenth century, about a.d. 1224, that
religious order of friars founded by St. Francis of
Assisi, one of the most remarkable men of his age, was
introduced into this country. On the suppression of
the religious houses by Henry VIII, there were about
fifty of this order scattered over the kingdom. The
inmates of these houses were few in number, bound
by vows of poverty, and their conventual buildings
were poor in comparison with the more ancient religious
establishments of the Benedictines and Cistercians.
Their churches were, however, large, and favourite
burial places of the noble and rich. In the church of
the Grey or Franciscan Friars, Newgate Street, London,
destroyed in the great fire of 1666, were buried four
queens and a large number of the nobility and knights.
To such as were buried in a grey friar's cowl, certain
privileges were supposed to be granted, according to
Wadding, in his Anndles Minorum, remission of one-
fourth part of their sins. Late in life, many knights and
rich laymen took upon them the habit of this order,
and were received as professed brethren. In Conington
Church, Huntingdonshire, is the unique sepulcnral
effigy of a knight of the fourteenth century, clad in a
hooded hawberk of mail, over which is worn the cowl
or habit of a Franciscan, with a knotted cord as a
girdle. This custom was satirised both before and after
the Reformation, by the author of Piers Ploughman's
Crede and Vision ; by Wycliffe ; by the author of the
Beehive of the Romish Church ; by Fuller, the church
historian ; by Milton :

138 SOME ACCOUNT

And they who, to be sure of Paradise,
Dying put on the weeds of Dominic,
Or in Franciscan think to pass disguised.

In one of the satirical carvings on the mbsdlia of the
stalls in St. Mary's Church, Beverley, Yorkshire, are
represented two friars, a Franciscan and a Dominican,
each in the habit of his order, with a fox between
them. These habits differed, one being a cowl or coarse
woollen gown, girt about the loins with a knotted cord ;
the other a cowl of a different fashion, with the scapu-
lar hanging down in front.

The nouses of the Franciscan order were generally
situate in the outskirts of towns. There were, how-
ever, exceptions, as in the case of Llanvaes Friary, about
a mile from Beaumaris, and Beeding Priory, Sussex,
formerly a friary.

What the Grey Friars' Church was, as respecting
London, the friary church at Llanvaes was with respect
to Anglesey and North Wales. The friary at Llanvaes
was founded by Llewelyn ab Iorwerth, Prince of North
Wales, sometime between the years 1230 and 1240. It
was the burial place of his wife, the Princess Joan,
natural daughter of King John. She died about the
year 1237. Llewelyn died a.d. 1240.

We have no charter or precise record of the founda-
tion of this friary. There is, however, a charter granted
by King Henry V, a.d. 1414, in which certain particu-
lars respecting it are noted. This charter is published
in Bymers Fcedera, the friary being therein called
" Llamaysi". The charter is as follows : —

Rex omnibus ad quos, &c, salutem. Monstraverunt nobis,
dilecti nobis in Christo, fratres ordinis Fratrum Minorum, qua-
liter domus Fratrum Minorum de Llamaysi infra insulam nostram
d* Anglesey in North Wallia (in qua quidem domo divinum
servitium ab antiquo honeste factum fuit et usitatum) per rebel-
lionem Wallensium, et ocoasione guerrarum, ibidem jam tarde
factarum et coutinuatarum, totaliter desolata, et obsequium
divinum in eadem diminutum et substractum existunt; nos,con-
siderantes quod doinus predicta de fundatione progenitorum nos-
trorum quondam regum Anglise et nostro patronatu existit, et

OP THE FEIAEY OP LLANVAES. 139

similiter qnod in eadem domo corpus tarn Alice regis Johannis
progenitoris nostri, quam filii regis Daciae, necnon corpora domini
de Clyffort, et aliorum dominorum, militum et arniigerorum, qui
in gueiTis Walliae, temporibus illustrium progenitorum nostrorum
occisi fuerant, sepulta existunt, ac volentes proinde servitium
divinuni in prefata domo manuteneri, et ibidem de ceetero con-
tinuaii Concessimus pro nobis et haeredibus nostris quantum
in nobis est, quod in eadem domo sint imperpetuum octo fratres
ibidem divina servitia celebraturi, et Deum, pro salubri statu
nostro, ac carissimorum fratrum nostrorum, et aliorum de san-
guine et progenie nostris, et pro animabus nostris cum ab hac
luce migraverimus, et similiter pro animabus patris et matris
nostrorum et progenitorum nostrorum et eorum qui in domo
praedicta, ut praedictum est, sunt sepulti, et omnium fidelium
defanctorum, exoraturi imperpetuum. Quorum quidem octo
fratrum volumus quod duo sint de natione Wallensi, ratione vio-
tus sui et aliorum, ad sustentationem sui necessariorum adqui-
rendorum. In cujus, &c. Teste rege apud Westmonasterium
tertio die Julii.

This charter I venture thus to translate : —

The King to all to whom these presents may come, greeting.
It has come to our knowledge, beloved to us in Christ, brethren
of the order of Friars Minors, how that the house of Friars
Minors of Llamaysi, within our island of Anglesey, in North
Wales (in which, indeed, divine service from old time was
decently kept up and performed), by the Welsh rebellion and by
the occurrence of wars, is now hardly kept up and continued,
the house having become altogether desolated, and divine obse-
quies having become lessened and withdrawn : We, considering
that the aforesaid house was of the foundation of our ancestors,
formerly kings of England, and exists by our patronage ; and
also that in the same house the body of the daughter of King
John, our ancestor, as also that of the son of the King of Den-
mark, and also the bodies of the Lord Clifford and of other
lords, knights, and esquires, who in the Welsh wars in the timea
of our illustrious ancestors, were slain, and there remain buried ;
and we willing, therefore, that divine service in the aforesaid
house should be maintained, and there henceforth continued, we
grant for us and our heirs, as far as in us lies, that in the same
house there be for ever eight brethren, there to celebrate divine
service, and for ever pray to God for our good estate and that of
our most dear brethren and others of our blood and descent, and
for our souls when we shall have departed this life, and likewise
for the souls of our father and mother, and of our ancestors, and

140 SOME ACCOUNT

of those who in the aforesaid house, as is before stated, ate
buried, and of all the faithful deceased ; of which eight brethren,
indeed, we will that two be of the Welsh nation, with regard to
the food of themselves and others, for their obtaining of things
needful for their sustenance. In testimony whereof, etc., witness
the King at Westminster, the third day of July, etc.

The " imperpetuum" of the Charter of Henry V lasted
for some hundred and twenty years, when, in the reign
of Henry VIII, the suppression, amongst others, of this
Friary, and the confiscation of the goods belonging to
it, took place.1 * * * *

In the inventory, no allusion is made to the chapter
house which would have been on the east side of the
court, or to the stalls of the quire, or to the painted
glass in the windows of the church, or to the various
monuments in the church. The stalls of the quire and
fragments of the painted glass appear to have been re-
moved to Beaumaris church. Some of the monuments
were at the same time removed to the churches of
Beaumaris, Penmynydd, and Llandegai. Others were
destroyed.

In the east window of the chancel of Beaumaris church
are some fragments of painted glass of the early part of
the sixteenth century, which were, I think, probably
brought from the friary church at Llanvaes. In the
first principal light is represented the tonsured head of
a friar with a circlet of hair coloured yellow, his face in
chiaro-oscuro with the shadows stippled. In the second
light is the head seemingly of an angel with curly yel-
low hair and fragments of drapery stippled into chiaro-
oscuro. The fourth light contains the head and upper
portion of the figure 01 a female saint, writh a nimbus
round thehead, the face is simply stippled in chiaro-
oscuro, the head dress consists of a veil of a deep azure
colour with a yellow border, the body is also enveloped
in a mantle of a deep azure colour. The sleeves of the

1 The inventory here given by Mr. Bloxam having already been
printed among the " Original Documents" (p. xliii), is tor that reason
omitted. — Ed. Arch. Camb.

OF THE FRIARY OF LLANVAES. 141

gown are cuffed at the wrists. The fifth light exhibits
the head of a bishop with the mitra pretiosa or costly
mitre, of a yellow colour, and infulae depending from it.
The face is well drawn, of white glass, stipple shaded in
chiaro-oscuro. The face is shaven clean, and about the
neck are the folds of the amice. This head is divided
vertically by an upright iron bar. These are all de-
signed and drawn by the same hand, that of an artist
of no mean merit, probably foreign, the features are very
expressive. In a north clerestory window of the chancel
is depicted in painted glass a mitre and the crook, highly
floriated, of a pastoral staff, both of a yellow colour.

There can be no reasonable doubt that the stalls in
the chancel of Beaumaris church were removed thither
after the suppression, from the Friary church at Llan-
vaes. They are of the fifteenth century, and havd
panel work in front of the desks of that period. The
carved subsellia or movable miserere seats, twelve in
number, are now affixed at the back of and over the stalls.
The centre of each of these is occupied with the carved
conventional semi-figure of an angel holding a shield.
On each side of these figures are the following carved
devices, commencing with the stall nearest the chancel
door on the south side, and thence carried round.

1. Head of a king. Head of a queen.

2. Head of a man with long flowing hair, long mous-
tache and forked beard. Head of a man with mous-
tache and beard, and a caputium or hood on his head.

3. Bald head of a man with moustache and beard.
Head of a man with large locks of hair, moustache and
beard.

4. The head of a female with the chin bare, but a veil
worn on the head. The head of a female with a close
fitting cap and a veil over the head, and a gorget cover-
ing the chin, neck, and breast.

5. The busto of a female with the gown buttoned in
front of the breast, with a singular head dress, consist-
ing of the resemblance of a tankard or drinking can on
either side of the face, possibly in allusion to some ale-

142 SOME ACCOUNT

wife. Busto of a female with her neck bare, and a veil on
her head surmounted by a wheat sheaf, possibly a gleaner.

6. Veiled head of a female surmounted by a washing
tub. Head of a man with moustache and beard, and
close fitting cap, over which is represented a barrel or tun.

7. The head of a man with the face disposed profile
wise, wearing a cap and tippet. The head of a female
with a circlet and long hair, and bare neck with a chain
round it, affixed to which is a circular pendant.

8. The head of a man with moustache and beard, on
the head is worn a caputium or hood, on which is a cap
with a tippet attached. The head of a man with long
curly hair wearing a cap and tippet, with moustache
and beard.

9. Tonsured head of a man with moustache and
\>eard. Tonsured head of a man with face clean shaven,
and the hood of a cowl about his neck. These probably
represented religious votaries of different orders.

10. The head of a female of rank attired in a cap,
veil, and wimple or gorget, with a crown on the head.
The head of a man with his face shaven bare, with an
inverted sugar loaf shaped cap on his head, with a
jewelled ornaipent in front of the cap, and a fermail or
broach in front of the breast.

11. The head of a bishop with the mitre on his head,
and infulse attached, the face clean shaven. The ton-
sured head of a friar.

1 2. The head of a man with curly hair and face clean
shaven. The head of a female with her hair trussed on
each side and a turbaned head-dress, her gown is open
in front, with a falling gollar.

Of the monuments formerly existing in the Friary
church, the most interesting, though not the richest, was
that in which the remains of the Princess Joan, in mem-
ory of whom this friary was founded, were once depos-
ited. This sarcophagus for many years after the
suppression was used as a watering trough. It is now
carefully preserved in a small building erected for the
purpose in the grounds of Sir Richard Williams Bulkeley,
at Baron Hill. The sarcophagus or stone coffin measures

OF THE FRIARY OF LLANVAES. 143

m length externally 6 ft. 5-J in., and in width 2 ft. 1 in.
The sides are said to be four inches in thickness. It is
not shaped like the mediaeval stone coffins, wider at
the head than at the foot, but is in the form of a paral-
lelogram, which induces me to think it may have been
originally a Roman sarcophagus brought froin Segon-
tium or some other Roman station, and in the thirteenth
century used for a secondary interment, that of the
Princess Joan. On the upper portion of the lid or cover
is sculptured in relief the head, bust, and the hands of
the Princess. She is represented as attired in a close
fitting cap, with a bandeau or wimple under the chin.
Over the cap is worn what appears to be a regal circlet,
whilst on either side of the head a veil depends. The
neck is bare, whilst the front of the gown or robe on
the breast is fastened by a circular fibula, like the fibula
in front of the breast of the effigy at Fontevraud of
Eleanor, Queen of Henry I, and that in the same posi-
tion at the same place of feerengaria, Queen of Richard I.
The hands are extended in front of the breast, with the
thumbs joined together, and the sleeves of the inner
vest are close fitting at the wrists. The head reposes on
a square cushion. The lower part of thq slab, to the
extent of two-thirds of the entire slab, is sculptured
with a stem proceeding from a winged dragon-like figure,
from which early English foliage of stiff conventional
patterns issues.

This is an interesting sculptured slab of the early

Eart of the thirteenth century, circa a.d. 1240. It has
een well engraved in the second volume of the Archce*
ologia Cambrevsis.

Of other monuments supposed to have been removed
after the suppression from tne friary church at Llan vaes,
that in Penmynydd church of the fourteenth century,
that in Beaumaris church of the fifteenth century, and
that in Llandegai church of the fifteenth century, have
been severally described by me on former occasions.

In the Mary grounds is still existing a broken sepul-
chral slab, in shape that of a parallelogram, four inches
and a half in thickness, and tnree feet three inches in

144 THE FK1ARY OF LLANVAES.

width. On this is chiselled out the matrix of an incised
brass, which has been torn from it, representing the
effigy of an archdeacon in his canonical habit, viz., the
cassock, over which was worn the surplice with sleeves,
and the almucium, aumasse or furred tippet worn about
the neck, with pendent laminae hanging down in front.
Round the verge are portions of the inscription as fol-
lows : —

...NIVS : AROHIDIACONVS :
ANGLESEY : CVIVS . . .

This monumental slab is of the fifteenth century. I
have been able to ascertain the names of only four arch-
deacons of Anglesey of that century. These are of
Thomas Howel, who died in 1427 ; of Andrew Huller,
archdeacon from 1427 to 1438 ; of William Sander,
archdeacon in 1450 ; and of Hugh Morgan, archdeacon
in 1 45 1. Of these four, the last is the only one of whom
this monument may have been commemorative. This
is evinced by the termination of the name nivs in Latin.
Of the buildings of this ancient Franciscan establish-
ment, including the friary church, not one stone, I be-
lieve, remains upon another, above the green sward. A
few years ago a fragment, whether of the church or of
some other of the conventual buildings, was standing.
This, from its architectural features, was clearly of the
original foundation in the thirteenth century. It no
longer exists. In passing by the site of this ancient
friary, on a flat coast close to the sea, and very dif-
ferent to the picturesque position of Penmon Priory,
the appeal Siste Viator may well be put. Then in the
mind arises the recollection that beneath the green
sward lie the remains of royalty, and many of the
worthies of Anglesey and Nort,h Wales. " Chiefs graced
with scars and prodigal of blood, " with no mark to
distinguish between them. Their very names, with
few exceptions, are unknown, their memorials swept
away or scattered abroad, one solitary fragment only
remaining to enable one to respond etiamque sepulchra
contemplor. Matthew Holbeche Bloxam.

Miu y Don, Beaumaris : 29th Aug., 1871.

145

THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG.

At a period of great antiquity, not later than, and
possibly anterior to, the seventh century, a person of
foreign appearance, and habited in the garb of a pilgrim,
disembarked from a ship that had brought him to a spot
near to that on which stands the modern town of Aber-
ystwyth. He tarried not at the point of landing, in
the vale of the Ystwyth river, — then, doubtless, a tan-
gled wild of marsh and thicket to the water's edge, —
but straightway bent his steps up the steep and path-
less ascent towards the heights of Plinlimmon. Reach-
ing at length the summit, and weary with his walk, he
sat on a rock, and scanning the surrounding prospect,
he espied on the bank of the Wye a spot which he
deemed eligible for his future resting-place. There, the
work doubtless of his own hands, uprose first a humble
hermitage and chapel, and afterwards a church, which,
though not of spacious dimensions, became celebrated
for the beauty of its architecture and the elegant carv-
ing and design of its massive oaken roof. The rock
whereon the pilgrim sat bears to this day the name of
"Eisteddfa Gung", or Curig s Seat. The church on
Plinlimmon, adjacent to the highest point of the mac-
adamised mail-road from Aberystwyth to Hereford, still
bears testimony to its founder by its name of " Llan-
gurig," the Church of St. Curig. Moreover, a crozier
or pastoral staff, stated by Giraldus to have belonged
to him, and to have been endowed with a supernatural
healing power, was for centuries preserved with a loving
veneration for his memory in the church of St. Har-
mon's on the Radnorshire border : a proof that he be-
came a bishop (perhaps of Llanbadarn Fawr, hard by
the scene of his landing), or else the abbot of a religious
community, which in that case must have been founded
by himself.

Such is the legend of Curig Lwyd, which has led to

146 THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG.

the hypothesis adopted by Professor Rees, that he was
not only the original founder of the church of Llan-
gurig, but also its patron saint, — an hypothesis to which
a certain additional colour would be given by the tradi-
tional appellation of " Curig Lwyd", or " the Blessed",
by which he was popularly known. A wider investi-
gation, however, or the subject will lead unavoidably to
the inference that the Professor, critically accurate and
cautious as he usually is in his surmises, was somewhat
premature in thus determining the question ; and this
is the more surprising inasmuch as he has himself fur-
nished us with a list of churches in Wales, the dedica-
tory titles of which alone might have led him to doubt
the soundness of such a conclusion. In his Essay on the
Welsh Saints1 he tells us that the churches of Llanilid
a Churig, Glamorganshire, and Capel Curig, Caernar-
vonshire, are dedicated to Juliet and Curig together ;
and that Juliet is also the saint of Llanilid Chapel,
under Defynog, Brecknockshire. There are also two
other churches, those, namely, of Porth Curig, Glamor-
ganshire, and Eglwys Fair a Churig, Carmarthenshire,
of which the Professor states that it is uncertain to
whom they are dedicated. The festival of Juliet and
Cyrique, he adds, is June 16th. If these churches were
dedicated to the martyr St. Cyricus or Quiricus, whether
jointly or otherwise with his mother Juliet, the proba-
bility would lie, primd facie, in favour of the hypothesis
that Llangurig was so too. Nor is there anything, in
fact, to oppose to it, save the existence of the legend,
and the analogy of other churches in Wales believed
to have derived their names from those who respect-
ively founded them, and who, from that act alone, were
afterwards, in the popular estimation, honoured with
the title of Saints. In such a case, moreover, it would
appear not a little remarkable that one bearing the
name of the infant martyr should have landed on our
island, and have devoted the remainder of his life in it
to the special service of religion in so wild and remote

1 Page 307, and note, p. 82.

THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG. 147

a region therein, unless, indeed, a positive connection
existed between tbe peculiar devotion introduced by
him and the saint whose name he bore, and under whose
patronage he may have held himself to be in virtue of
that name : an early instance, perhaps, of a practice
which gradually became general in the Church. That
this was really the case will appear highly probable from
a comparison of the history of the saint and of his mar-
tyrdom with such notices as have come down to us of
the cultus actually rendered to him in Wales during
subsequent centuries ; and if we add to this the narra-
tive of the migration, so to speak, of that cultus from
the eastern to the western churches, the probability will
be changed into certainty.

It is stated by Ruinart1 and by the Bollandists that
various " acts" of these saints had been published in
ancient times, one of which, included in the list of apoc-
ryphal works of Pope Gelasius, is printed by the New
Bollandists2 in Greek and Latin. Another account, be-
lieved by them to be genuine, is also to be found there,
together with a statement as to its origin, from which it
appears that Pope Zosimus (a.d. 417), who had seen an
edition of their acts which appeared to him to be spurious,
wrote to a bishop of Iconium named Theodoras, request-
ing to be furnished with such genuine particulars of the
martyrdom of SS. Cyricus and Julitta as could then be
obtained on the spot where it took place, during the
tenth persecution of the Christians under Diocletian,
somewhat more than a century before. In the course
of his inquiries, Theodoras was referred to an old man
who claimed kinship with these saints, and wrote a
letter to the Pope addressed " Domino Fratri et Co-
episcopo Zosimo' , containing a narrative written in a
very sober and matter-of-fact style, and free from the
numerous extravagances which disfigure the spurious
acts. The narrative of the martyrs' sufferings given by
the Rev. Alban Butler (Lives of the Saints, June 16th)
is abridged from the bishop's letter, which is printed in

1 Ed. Ratisbon, 1869. * ]Ed. Paris, 1867.

148 THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG.

full by Ruinart and the Bollandists, and is in substance
as follows : — " In the year a.d. 305, Julitta, a lady of
rank and property, left her native city of Iconium in
Asia Minor, with her son Cyricus and two maids, to
escape the persecution then raging in that city under
Diocletian the Roman emperor. She went first to Se-
leucia, but on finding that Alexander, the governor of
that city, was a persecutor, she felt it unsafe to remain
there, and proceeded to Tarsus. * Here, however, Alex-
ander happened to be at the very time of her arrival ;
she had no sooner reached the place, therefore, than
she was apprehended and brought before him, together
with her infant. Her maids forsook her and fled, while
she, to all the governors queries, made no answer than
this : — ' I am a Christian/ The governor ordered her
to be cruelly scourged with thongs, but, struck with
the noble appearance of her child, he resolved to save
him, and took him on his knee, endeavouring to soothe
him with kisses. The child, however, stretching out
his arms towards his mother, cried out after her in the
same words, 'I am a Christian/ and, in struggling to be
free that he might run to her, scratched the governors
face. The latter, enraged, threw him to the ground
from the tribunal, and dashed out his brains against the
edge of the steps, so that the whole place was bespat-
tered with his blood. His mother, far from lamenting
his death, made thanksgiving to God, as for a happy
martyrdom. Then they proceeded to lacerate her sides
with hooks, and on her feet they poured scalding pitch.
When called upon to sacrifice to the gods, she persisted
in answering, * I do not sacrifice to devils, or to deaf and
dumb statues, but I worship Christ, the only-begotten
son of God, by whom the Father hath made all things/
Thereupon, the governor ordered that her head should
be struck off, and that the body of her child should be
thrown into the place where the bodies of malefactors
were cast. The remains of both mother and son were
afterwards buried secretly, by the two maids, in a field
near the city. Subsequently, when peace had been

THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG. 149

restored to the Church under Constantine the Great,
the spot was made known by one of them. Their tombs
were visited by a great concourse of the faithful, who
vied with each other, as it is related, in striving to
secure, each one for himself, a portion of their sacred
relics " for a protection and safeguard".

From this time forward the devotion to these holy
martyrs spread widely over the East. A panegyric is
still extant in their honour, written by Metaphrastes,
or more probably by Nicetas the rhetorician, as is sup*
posed, in the ninth century, the facts in which were
furnished by Bishop Theodore's letter. Offices in their
honour were sanctioned by St. Germanus and Anato-
lius, Patriarchs of Constantinople, a.d. 449-58, while
others are known to have existed at Byzantium and
Mauroleum. A complete office, with canon, by Jose-
phus the hymnograpner, a.d. 883, contains some verses
commencing thus :

KrjplKOP VfXPW OVV TCKOVfflf 7TpO<j)p6vtVt \w<T7]<fi.

St. Joseph speaks of their tomb as being bedewed with
the grace of the Holy Spirit, and of cures being wrought
there ; but is silent as to its locality. The reason for this,
as we shall shortly see, was in all probability the circum-
stance that the bodies themselves had, at a much earlier
period, been conveyed away, and treasured up as pre-
cious relics hi certain churches of the West. The story
of their removal is thus given in an ancient MS. disco-
vered at Rome,1 as related by Henschenius the Bolland-
ist, in his commentary for the 1st May, on the Life of
St. Amator, a Bishop of Auxerre, who lived from a.d.
344 to 418, and was consecrated a.d. 388. This Life is
said to have been written a.d. 580.

" After the lapse of many years from their gaining
the crown of martyrdom, St. Amator, Bishop of Antis-
siodorum, accompanied by the most illustrious Savinus,

1 The MS. commences thus : " Incipient miracala SS. Quirici et
Julittae, quee Teterius Sophista, eorum servns, edidit, de corporibus
eorum> a S. Amatore Antiochi© repertis."

4th sun., vol. ti. 11

150 THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG.

travelling through the territory of Antioch, by the grace
of Christ found their most holy bodies, and on his return
brought them, with great devotion, to Gaul. On reach-
ing the city of Autnce (Chartres) he so far yielded to
the entreaties of Savinus as to bestow on him one of
the boy's arms, which appears to have been deposited
in the church at Nevers. The other remains he caused
to be entombed a second time in the very house 'where
the Bishop, powerful by the glory of his merits, is yet
venerated by the faithful'. Whether the city of Antioch
visited by St. Amator was that in Pisidia or in Syria,
or more probably another of that name, near Tarsus
the scene of the martyrdom, is not stated. From the
Nevernais the arm of St. Cyricus was removed by Abbot
Hucbald to his monastery of Elno * in Hannonid\" l
In the Gallican Martyrology, by Saussaye, it is stated
that considerable portions of the relics were distributed
among different churches in Gaul, "whereby a great
devotion was stirred up everywhere towards the mar-
tyrs themselves, so that many churches, monasteries,
and other ' trophies' (as they were then called), were
erected in their honour. Among them Toulouse, Aries,
Carnot, and Auvergne, are specially named. The devo-
tion also extended itself to Spain, where, at Burgos, an
office with nine lections is known to have been recited
in their honour. In France, Cyricus became known
indifferently by the names of St. Cyr and St. Cyrique ;
and the name of ' Cir Ferthy r', once attached to the site
of a ruined chapel in Lleyn, Carnarvonshire, may pos-
sibly be a translation of the former."2

From the foregoing account it will not be difficult to
explain how, in early times, a Gaul inspired with the
prevalent devotion to these martyrs may have been
called by the name of one of them ; may have landed
on the coast of Wales, bringing with him, mayhap, a
small but treasured portion of the relics in his own

1 Perhaps St. Amand's in Flanders, of 'which Hainanlt is a pro-
vince.

2 Rees' Welsh Saints, p. 332 ; Arch. Catnb., 4th Ser., r, p. 87.

THE LEGEND OF ST. CCRIG. 151

country esteemed so precious ; may have built in honour
of this, his patron saint, a humble chapel, enlarged sub-
sequently into a church, with its monastic establishment
adjacent ; and taken precautions for the preservation,
after his death, of the memory of the acts and sufferings
of one whom he himself held in such tender venera-
tion, by translating some narrative of them in his own
possession into the language of the people to whom he
had been the means of introducing the knowledge and
callus, as saints, of himself and his martyred mother.

That such was actually the fact is not obscurely inti-
mated in several scattered notices which are to be found
in the manuscript works of Welsh bards and elsewhere.
In a fragmentary poem on St. Curig in the Llyfr Cen-
iarth MS., a Book of his Life is referred to as extant in
the author's time. Other fragments of poems in the
same MS., by Sion Ceri and by HuwArwystli, relate also
certain circumstances of the martyrdom, in all probabi-
lity derived from this traditionary biography. And lastly,
some curious "emynau", or hymns, in the Welsh language,
are found in the volume of Lives of Cambro-British
Saints, published by the Welsh MSS. Society, compris-
ing a "Lectio" evidently intended for the instruction of
the people on the annual festival, together with some
collects, which leave no doubt as to the identity of the
saints whose actions are referred to with those whose
acts were recorded by Bishop Theodore for the informa-
tion of Pope Zosimus.

With these fragmentary notices is connected another
question of no little interest relative to the genuine-
ness and authenticity of the acts of these martyrs tradi-
tional in the Principality. Was the narrative contained
in them substantially identical with that furnished by
the Bishop of Iconium to the Pope ? Or did it rather
savour of inspiration drawn from the spurious writings
referred to in the Bishop's letter as "containing over-
boastful and inconsistent sayings, and trivialities foreign
to our Christian hope", and which are ascribed by him
to the " machinations of Manichees and other heretics

152 THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG.

who make a mock of, and endeavour to create a con-
tempt for, the great mystery of godliness"? It would
be natural to suppose that from the time of the publi-
-** cation of the authentic Acts, the spurious ones would
have speedily ceased to obtain currency, and have fallen
into oblivion. So far, however, from this being the
case, we find them incurring the condemnation of Pope
Gelasius (a.d. 492-6), " having been brought, together
with their relics, from the East". We are left to infer,
therefore, that Bishop Theodore's account, when for-
warded to Rome, was either not at all, or but partially,
circulated in Asia : hence St. Amator, when carrying
away with him the bodies of the martyred mother and
son, must have taken with him also the apocryphal
account of their death. And this inference is confirmed
by the fact that these apocryphal Acts were edited by
Hucbald, who, as we have seen, was presented with the
arm of St. Cyricus at Nevers, and who died in the year
930. And again, a.d. 1180, they were edited by Philip,
an abbot of the Premonstratensian Abbey of Bona Spes,
for John, the abbot of the church of St. Amandus at
Elno. John, it would appear, furnished Philip, in the
first instance, with a copy of the apocryphal Acts, toge-
ther with Hucbalds work, for we find him stating in a
letter to John that he had made in them considerable
corrections, and had omitted much that appeared to
him profane, irrelevant, or absurd.

If these were the Acts brought by St. Amator into
Gaul, it would follow almost of course that they alone
would have been known to Curig Lwyd, and by him
disseminated in Wales. The Welsh fragmentary notices
will be found amply confirmatory of this view ; and as
they and the foregoing account are reciprocally illustra-
tive of one another, we propose now to allow them to
speak for themselves. The first of these notices is that
in the Emynau Curig (Hymns of St. Curig), as the de-
votions printed in the Lives of the Cambro-British
Saints already mentioned are strangely called. The
third of these is as follows : " The holy martyr Curig

THE LEGEND OP ST. CURIG. 153

was discreet from his childhood. He suffered martyr-
dom, and was very wise, and a teacher of heavenly
things, and opposed the cruel commandment of Alexan-
der the king, and rejected a lordly life, from a pure
heart and the wisdom of a perfect man. He desired
not the vain things of this world, but that he might
obtain the joys of Paradise ; and suffered for the triune
God and one Lord severe persecution from men, and
for love to Christ the King he endured the torments of
fire on his body and on his arms : and through faith in
the Trinity he persevered in faith and in prayer to
God, so that the faithful might escape the pains of
Hell, and obtain the joys of the heavenly kingdom, by
the words of the Catholic faith, and become no less per-
fect in Christ than that martyr. Therefore we piously
call on the undefiled Curig, our helper in Heaven, that
by his prayers we may obtain and deserve the very
glorious reward which he is said to enjoy with the hosts
of angels for ever and ever. Amen/'1

This Emyn, or lesson, furnishes a remarkable coinci-
dence with the apocryphal life published in the Acta
Sanctorum of. the Bollandists. It represents the mar-
tyr as speaking and acting as an adult, whereas the
latter describes Cyricus, though an infant, as speaking
with the words of a full-grown man, and as reproving
Alexander for his idolatry and cruelty, and even chal-
lenging him to inflict on him strange and unheard of
tortures of his own devising, through which he passes
in succession unhurt, by the power of God. With these
the allusions, obscurely thrown out in the following
fragments of Welsh poems, mainly agree. The first is
attached in the MS. to a portion of Huw Cae Llwyd's
poem on the Four Brothers, of Llangurig, who was born,
and probably passed his life, in the neighbourhood of
that place, but need not, therefore, be his.2

1 Lives of the Gambro-British Saints, pp. 276 and 610.

3 The language of Hnw Cae Llwyd proves that he was a South
Wallian writer ; but Llangurig is on the borders. The poems in
the text, at least in the state in which they are here presented, can-
not, we think, be- the production of . that accurate prosodian and
mellifluous poet. — Ed. Arch. Camb.

154 THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG.

THE FIRST FRAGMENT.

Llurig fendigedig wyd,
Ceidwad [in*] a'r Ffrainc ydwyd,
Mae i'th wlad, fel y wnaeth [wedd]
By achau, a llyfr dy fuche[dd]
Mae'n rhan, o bed war ban byd,
Dy wyrthiau, rhaid yw wrthyd !
Da fyd fa ar d^ feudwy,
A'i leian gynt ar Ian Gwy.

Mael gad, pan geisiodd Maelgwu
Lnnio hud i leian hwn,
Ei feirch, a'i gewyll efo,
A arwe[i] niodd wr yno ;
Trigo'r Haw wrth y cawell,
Yngtyn, ni wnai Angel well ;
A'i wfr aeth ar ei ol
A lynant bawb olynol ;
Hwynthwy oedd[ynt] arnat ti
Til dy gnddigl di «n gweddi ;
Drwy dy nerth, Gnrig Ferthyr,

Y rhoddai yn rhydd ei vrfr ;
A'i gwyrthiau, 'n ael gorthir,
A wnaeth Duw o fewn i'th dir ;
Delwau o gwyr, rhwng dwylaw Gwen,
A Innioedd leian lanwen ;

Y rhith, ac nid anrheithwyd,
Dinbych [Llan] Elidan Lwyd :
A'i delw, nid o hudoliaeth,
Rhoi lief ar Ddnw Nef a wnaeth ;
A'i gradd, fel y gweryddon,
Gyda Sant a gedwais hon.
Maelgwn aeth, mal y gwn i,

Ei delwaith i addoli ;
Hwn a roddais, yn bresent,
Glasdir at glos, da ei rent,
Hysbys yw bod llys a llan,
A theml i chwithau y man.
Ni bu rwydd rhag Arglwyddi
Daro dyn wrth dy wyr di ;
Chwithau a fu'n dadleu 'n deg,
Ar Ustus gynt ar osteg :
Ar fraich deg oedd faich dy fam
Silits a roes nwyl . am
Holl feddiand Alexander
A fu megis gattiau ger.
Pob cwestiwn gan hwn o hyd
Wrth ddadl di a gwrthodyd.

THE LEGEND OF ST. CUR1G. 155

THE SECOND FRAGMENT.

Plwyf hardd sydd, brif ffordd a bryn,

Lie rhed Gwy 'r hyd dwfr a glyn ;

Plwy' heddy w aplaf hoy wddyn,

Pa le ceir gwell, plwyf Curig Wyn ?

Carig, fab gwar, llafar, lien,

Yw'n tad, a'n porthiant, a'n pen.

Cam hwn, creda' i, cai radoedd iuawlgerdd,

Y trwbl a ddug, teirblwydd oedd,

Bilain dordyn aeth i'w dwrdio,

Alexander oedd falch dro.

Silit ddinam, ei fam fo,

Wen a welad yn wylo ;

Ofer gwelad ! Na ad Gurig

Wr garw o'i ferth 'rolddig ;

Dewai 'n fyw, dyna alaeth,

Dewai *n gnawd gwyn, ag nid gwaeth ;

Ni thyfodd, fe garodd gwr,

Ar ei dir erioed oerwr.

Nerthwr *n yw 'r gwr a garwyd,

Gwych iawn, ac a obwyr addolwyd ;

Yma a thraw a wellhawyd

I garwr glan Gung Lwyd.

Duw Lwyd cynhenwyd gwenwynig— i'w trais

Tros fy anwylyd foneddig.

Chwerw i doe chwarae dig

Dicbwerwedd Dnw a Churig.

Tra dewr o natur ydwyd,
Trig ar y gair, tragarog wy d ;
Treni'r dewr walch tryraai ;
Taer, dewr wyfc, Daw, ar dy rai.

THE THIRD FRAGMENT.

t Pwy a aned er poeni,

Pwy'n deirblwydd no'n Harglwydd ni ?
Curig bob awr y carwn,
Gore a help oedd gam bwn.
Poen oedd i'w wedd pan oedd iau,
Pen Merthyr poen a wethiaa.
Pob gweinied pawb a geiniw
Bonedd Ffrainc beunydd a'i flfriw.
Perlen a glain parch naw gwlad,
Plwy' Curig, pa le fwy cariad ?

I rwydd Saint a roddais i
Anrheg arnom rhag oerni.

156 THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIO.

THE FOURTH FRAGMENT.

Ni bu wan yn byw ennyd

Nid ofnai 'i groea boen o'r byd.

Alexander oedd herwr

Ar Ddnw, ac oedd oerddig wr.

Iddew o'r faingc oedd ar fai

Amhorth oer a'i merthyrai.

Efo a Hid, a'i fam Ian,

I'r pair aeth, wr purlan ;

Ni ddarwena 'i ddwr annoer

Ar hwynthwy mwy na'r nanfc oer.

Teirblwydd a fu 'n arglwydd 'n hyn

Tri mis lai, Duw, a'i rwymyn';

Yn fab iach yn fyw y bu,

Ac a maen iV gymynn.

Yn lladw ei ddaith a'n lladiodd,

Ac yna fab gwyn i'n f oedd.

Ag oerddrwg y gwr drwg draw

E fa asiaeth i'w feisiaw ;

Troes Duw hwynthwy tros dyn teg

Trwy'r astell draw ar osteg ;

Torrai Iddew trwy wddwg

Ni'm dorwn draw am dyn drwg.

04 esgidiau nadau a wnaed,

Yno fid anifeiliaid.

Crist yw'n rhan, croeso Duw'n rhodd,

Curig a'i fam a'i carodd.

Saith angel rhag bodd oedd,

Sel at y saith Silits oedd.

Mab a fu'n gwledychu'n gwlad,

A merch ir, mawr o'i chariad,

digariad gory nt

0 Ian Gwy, a'i leian gynt.
Ac arall, mab Rhyswallawn,
Feddwl oer, a fu ddwl iawn ;
Meddylio, cyn dyddio'n deg,
Am oludau, em loywdeg ;
A Churig [Wyn] ni charai,
Dwyllo neb un dull a wnai ;
Ei addoli ef ar ddau lin,
Ar war bryn a wna'r breniu ;
Cwympo yma, camp aramharch,
Colli o i wyr a chylla ei farch ;
A Ghurig, fab gwych hoy wry m,
A ddiddigiodd wrth rodd rym :
A diddan nid oedd an odd,
A glowson' roi glas yn rhodd.

THE LEGEND OP ST. CURIO. 15

Tyredig swmp a roid seth
Mai eurdrefn, ami ardreth ;
Tri thir, mal traeth en raid,
Tri yn un cylch, tri yn un caid.
Caer fy arglwydd, lle'i ceir fawrglod,
Cwmpas dy glai, er dy glod ;
Llangurig, pob lle'n gywraint,
Llawer hyd braff, He rhad braint ;
Troell wen bardd, tri lliw'n hon,
Tir Curig at tair coroD,
P'le well un plwy ni ellir,
Plwy Curig nid tebyg tir.

TRANSLATION.

A coat of mail art thou

To us, and to the French, too, a guardian.

Thy country possesses, as it made it, the form

Of thy descent and the Book of thy Life.

The portion of the four quarters of the world

Are thy miracles. Great is our need of thee !

Happy has been the Hermitage,1

With its nun, of yore on the bank of the Wye.

When Maelgwn, mailed for battle, sought
To practise a deception on the nun of this spot,
His coursers and his baggage
Were brought there by the man.
To a hamper his hand cleaved ;
It was held tight ; no angel could make it more so.
Also his men who followed him
Were held fast, — all, one after the other.
When these made earnest prayer
To thee in thy chapel,
By thy power, 0 martyr Cyricus,
He set his men free,

And God wrought, on the brow of the upland,
His wonders within thy territory.
The nun, pure and holy,

Fashioned figures of wax between her fair hands :
The likeness, and it was not disfigured,
Of blessed Elidan of the church of Denbigh ;*

1 Curig Lwyd's Hermitage probably is meant, on the spot where
the church was afterwards built. The nun would seem, from the
context, to have occupied it after his death.

2 Llanelidan, five miles from Ruthin.

158 THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG.

And her image, by means of no deception,

Uttered a voice to the God of Heaven ;

And, like the youths, she maintained

Her position with the saint.

Maelgwn went, as well I know,

To the figure thus made to worship,

And for an offering he gave

Pasture land of great price to the sacred enclosure.

Well known to fame are now

Your glebe house, churchyard, and temple.

Thy men are not free to strike a man

In presence (or for fear) of their lords.

Well hast thou pleaded also

Of yore, before a judge, in open court,

When a burden on the fair arm of thy mother

Julitta, who gave thee example ;

In whose eyes the possessions of Alexander

Were all but as worthless things.

By thee was each question of his

Refuted in disputation.

The resemblance to the apocryphal Acts in these last
lines is unquestionable. The preceding ones seem as
clearly to contain the substance of a tradition referring
the foundation of the church of Llangurig to Maelgwn
Gwynedd, whose repeated injuries to religion, and sub-
sequent reparation of them, as told by the contemporary
Gildas, seem to have procured for him the privilege of
being made the typical representative of such legends :
at least he is found similarly figuring in the Life of St.
Brynach and others. The adoption of the legend by
the Welsh bard is valuable so far as it proves that the
foundation of the church of Llangurig was referred, in
or about the fifteenth century, to a period dating so
far back as the sixth ; and that it could not, therefore,
have been built for the first time by the monks of Strata
Florida, to whom it seems afterwards to have apper-
tained aa a vicarage. The next is a fragment of a poem
by Sion Ceri, a bard certainly of the fifteenth century.

Beautiful is the parish, on highway and hill,

Where flows along the vale the stream of Wye,

The parish to* day of one energetic and powerful,

Than the parish of Blessed Curig, where will you find a better ?

Curig, a youth gentle, eloquent, and learned,

THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG. 159

Is oar father, oar head and oar support,

My belief is that to love him brings down graces ; the trouble

He endured, when three years old, ought to be praised in

song.
The tyrant Alexander, proud of temperament,
And of a high stomach, proceeded to menace him.
His guileless mother, the blessed Julitta,
Was seen to weep.

A fine spectacle ! It had no power to restrain
The murderous wrath of the cruel wretch towards Curig.
While he lived he held his peace, — therein lies the sorrow.
In his holy flesh he was silent1 and unconcerned,
The man of cold heart who loves him not
Ne'er hath prospered in his territory.
It is our beloved saint who strengthens us ;
Highly exalted is he who is honoured with tapers of wax.2
Everywhere have favours been received
By pure lovers of the holy Curig :
On behalf of my beloved and exalted one
Was God aroused to wrath by violence stirred by venom.
Bitterness comes of bandying strife
With the loving-kindness of God and of Curig.
By nature thou art exceeding firm.
Dwell on the word — thou art merciful ;
Fury will weigh down the steadfastness of the brave :
Thou, 0 God, art merciful to thine own.

Defects in the metre, as well as the sense, prove the
corruptness of several of these lines. The identity of
its legend, however, with the apocryphal Acts is evinced
by the epithet of " eloquent" ascribed to the martyr,
when only three years old, whose deeds are magnified
apparently at the expense of the mother, whose Chris-
tii heroism seems t£be tacitly ignored. The remaining
fragments are from the pen of Huw Arwystli, who is
emphatically the poet of Llangurig, as shown by his
recently published poems on the principal families of
that place.8 In these, notwithstanding the vexatious
mutilation of the text, some striking coincidences of

1 This seems irreconcilable with the previous statement as to his
eloquence.

2 It is still a common custom on the Continent to burn a wax
taper as an offering before the statue of any saint whose prayers are
desired to obtain some special favour from Heaven.

3 In Montgomeryshire Collections, vol. iv, p. 54.

160 THE LEGEND OP ST. CURIG.

the Welsh legend with the apocryphal Acts are plainly
discernible.

Who is it was born to suffer pain,

Who but our patron, when three years old ?

Not a moment passes but we love Curig,

There is no better help than to love him.

Tortured was his frame in his infancy,

To the person of a martyr pain was befitting.

Illustrious is his merit, noble was his birth,

Gentle his demeanour ; let all daily serve him.

Where does love exist, if not in the parish of Curig,

The pearl and the gem revered by nine lands ?

To the beneficent saint have I given

Gifts to secure us against cruelty.

The beginning of the next is wanting.

Ne'er in the world for long hath lived a weak one,
Who dreaded not pain of body.

Alexander was a despoiler of God,
When angered, a cruel, man was he.
In guilt a very Jew — from the seat of judgment
With monstrous cruelty he martyred him.
He, with his pure mother, indignantly
Entered the cauldron — the pure and bright one.
The water heated for him bubbled not
More than would a cold stream.
Three months short of three years old
Was our patron when thus they bound him.
When a child, and in perfect health,
By a stone was he dashed to pieces.
His passage through ashes hath angered us,
To us, therefore, he is a blessed saint.
Through that wicked and cruel man,
A framework of boards was to be ventured upon ;
These were turned by God to the advantage of the saint,
For, thro* the boards, in sight of all,
The Jew1 fell, and broke his neck.
For that wicked man I feel no pity.
On the spot, from his shoes, issued
Yells, like those of brute beasts.

Christ is our portion, may God receive graciously our gift,
Curig and his mother loved Him,
Seven angels were filled with delight,
Julitta was a spectacle for the seven.

A youth there was — one who ruled the land,
And a young maiden, greatly beloved,

1 Jew is used here as a term of opprobrium.

THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG. 1 G 1

[hiaim] were without affection
For the Wye's bank, and its nun of old time,
And another, the son of Rhyswallon,1
Was cold of heart, and dull of understanding,
Before the day dawned his thoughts would run
Upon riches, and brilliant gems ;
And he loved not holy Curig ;
He would cozen any one in any way.
On both his knees is the king
Worshipping him on the slope of the hill ;
^ Here a shameful mischance befals him,

He loses his attendants, his steed breaks away.

And Curig, a saint as generous as powerful,

Was appeased by virtue of an offering,

And was readily induced to console him.

We have heard that the gift of a close was given him,

An eminence, steep and towering, was bestowed,

Like a pile of gold, an ample tribute ;

Three lands like a golden strand,

Three in one ring, three in one were obtained,

The enclosure, my patron, wherein thou art greatly honoured,

Of Llangurig, each spot exactly measured,

Kncircles thy soil, for thine honour.

Many a good length is there, where there is free privilege,

A bright and beautiful circle,3 wherein are three colours,

In the land of Curig, with a prospect of three crowns,

Better parish can there not anywhere be

Than the parish of Curig, no other land is like it

There are three or four passages in these two frag-
ments in striking conformity with the spurious Acts.
Such are the incident of the caldron or cacabvs, that of
the shoes out of which issued horrible yells, the seven
angels who descend from heaven, and the age of the
chud, exactly two years and nine months. There is
some variation in the details. In the Acts the caldron
is filled with burning pitch ; in the poem, with boiling
water. In the former, the shoes, on the Governor s
demanding a sign, become alive ; nay, more, eat and
drink ; and finally are transformed into a bull, out of
whose neck springs a he-goat, instead of being left, as

1 This may be a false reading for Caswallawn, the father of Mael-
gwn Gwynedd, who is the subject of the legend as told in the poem
attached to that of Huw Cae Llwyd.

2 Or " wheel". Can this mean a corona or chandelier ?

162 THE LEGEND OF ST. CURIG.

in the nursery tale, after the dissolution of the Governors
body by fire ; and the seven angels appear for the pur-
pose of restoring to life a thousand persons, who embrace
Christianity after being beheaded by the Governor's
order. On the other hand, the martyr's death, by being
dashed against a stone, would seem to have been derived
from the genuine Acts ; unless, indeed, the passage,
which is certainly obscure, is rather to be referred to
an incident in the spurious work, in which a space is <
scooped out of a large stone, capacious enough for the
two martyrs to sit in, the sides of which are afterwards
filled with molten le*id. The whole, in fact, bears marks
of an attempt to reduce the narrative of the spurious
Acts within credible dimensions by the elimination of
its absurdities ; a theory borne out by the statement in
the Emynan, that Cyricus was an adult who from his
childhood had been distinguished for his piety and
ability ; and also by the statement that the Life pub-
lished by Hucbald, and obtained, doubtless, by him
from Nevers, underwent a similar process of castigation,
first by himself, and a second time, subsequently, by
his editor, Abbot Philip.

The most remarkable fact connected with the history
of these Acts is, perhaps, this, that the genuine narra-
tive furnished by Bishop Theodore to rope Zosimus
within a century after the event, never succeeded in
superseding them in popular estimation. It affords a
strange confirmation of the saying, which has almost
passed into a proverb, " Give a falsehood a start of
twenty-four hours, and the truth will never overtake
it." Father Combefis, a Dominican, by whom Bishop
Theodores letter in the original Greet was exhumed
from among the MSS. in the King's Library at Paris in
1660, expressed a hope that the public reading of the
apocryphal Acts proscribed by Pope Gelasius, already
suppressed at Nevers, might be put down by authority
also at Ville Juif (a corruption of Villa Julittae), a town
six miles south of Paris, where they were read annually
from a pulpit to a great concourse of people. And

THE LEGEND OF ST. CtJRIG. 163

Father Poree, a Premonstratensian, writing in 1644,
states that the use of these, which had thus usurped
the place of the genuine Acts, was in his time widely
disseminated throughout France. So difficult is it to
eradicate a popular usage, especially when calculated
to gratify the love of the marvellous, so deeply rooted
in our nature. It is instructive, moreover, to learn from
Bishop Theodore's letter, that these, and similar extra-
vagances in legendary saints' lives, do not necessarily
owe their origin to motives of gain or self-interest on
the part of those who may be made the unconscious
means of handing them down to posterity, as has
often been erroneously supposed. In this instance, we
have seen that they were actually due to the malice of
enemies of the Christian faith, on which it was sought
to cast discredit by the substitution of false for true
narratives of the deeds of those whose lives and death, if
recorded simply and without such exaggeration, would
have furnished the strongest testimony to the truth of
their belief.

In conclusion, an anecdote may not be out of place
which may possibly serve to illustrate the simple faith of
the villagers of Llangurig in the power of their patron
saint to obtain them favours from heaven. A traveller
by the Shrewsbury and Aberystwyth mail, not many
years back, while beguiling the tedium of the journey
by careless gossip with the coachman, was informed by
him, as an extraordinary fact, that the finest crops of
wheat in the county of Montgomery were said to be
grown in the parish of Llangurig, despite the appa-
rently unsuitable nature of the land and climate for
that object. Can this have been a remnant of the old
belief long after the memory of the saint, and the popu-
lar devotion to him, had faded from the popular mind ?
The apocryphal Acts of Cyricus close with a prayer by
him for those who should honour him hereafter, that
they might obtain their petitions according to their
necessities, one of which was that they might be blessed
in their wine, oil, corn, and all their substance. Whe-

164 NOTES ON WATLING STREET.

ther attributable or not to this passage in his legend,
the published Welsh poems1 in his honour teem with
expressions of such a belief in the power of his prayers,
and of belief also in the reception of tangible tokens
without number of his protection and favour.

H. W. Lloyd.

NOTES ON WATLING STREET.

We are so accustomed to think of Roman roads going
in a direct line, that we do not allow for their diverging
sometimes in order to touch various towns on the route.
When this happens, and a more direct line is afterwards
drawn, the latter is the comparatively modern road of
the two, although it is the straightest. If the Sarn
Gutheling (Watling Street) was first made, in order that
Celts from Gaul and from Britain might communicate
with the Ordovices who had been driven over to Ire-
land, we should expect that the road would incline
towards the greater cities, and accordingly we find that
it does bend in order to reach Uriconium. Then,
since Antonines map puts the stations, Rutunium, Me-
diolanum, Bovium, Deva, and so to Segontium, we may
infer that there was a reason for bending to the north
after leaving Uriconium, viz., to pass near Mediolanum,
and that then it went nearly due west to the coast.
The directness, therefore, of the course by Oswestry
does not assure us of its being the original line. There
can be no doubt that Chesterton is of Roman origin,
and that when the Watling Street was extended north-
ward, travellers from the south would go that way to
reach Condate and the north, but it was not the original
line, for that came to Uriconium and so proceeded. On
the hills to the north of Llanarmon Dyffryn Ceiriog,
there is a paved way called Ffordd Saeson bearing away
exactly in the direction that we should expect ; and

1 In Montgomeryshire Collections, vol. v, p. 49, and vol. vi, p. 224.

NOTES ON WATLING STREET. 165

there is a point on it called the Red Crosses, two miles
north of Llanarmon, five miles south of Llangollen, and
seventeen east-south-east of Bala. It descends to
Hendrev upon the Ceiriog, where are said to be the re-
mains of a considerable town, by the "Street Gwern
Goch", and rises from the southern bank by the " Street
Vawr". Before doing so, however, there is to the
north of the " Street Gwern Goch" a mound called
Tomen Gwyddel1 (Irish mound). This is now the
boundary of the parishes of Llangollen and Llanarmon,
but we are as little disposed to think that it owes its
origin to this circumstance, as we are to credit parish
officers with unwonted zeal when we see some great
standing stone doing duty in the same way. In both
instances we conclude that these monuments of a past
age have been already there when parishes were first
formed, and been pressed into their present service.
From " Street Vawr" there is a direct road over the
hills to Oswestry. From the same place there are also
at intervals traces of a paved way which cuts Ofias
Dyke, and drops down upon Selattyn. It crosses Street
Dinas2 at right angles, and is then lost, but crops up
again to the south of the Gadlas (enclosed ground),
where there is an old earthwork, and again between
Plas yn Grove and the Trench. From thence it pro-
ceeds by the Spout3 and the Stocks to Northwood
(EUesmere), which was the supposed point of diverg-
ence of the Segontium and Deva roads.

It is unfortunate that the Ordnance survey plans of
North Shropshire are not yet published. I shall, there-
fore, give the approximate measurement of some of the
earthworks mentioned on the road between Uriconium
and Deva. According to tradition, the churches of Wrox-

1 I am indebted to the Rev. J. W. Davis, vicar of Loppington,
for directing me to this mound, which is very much reduced in size
from what it once was.

* This street leads north from Hen Dinas (Oswestry), as I now
find. Perhaps the mention of its name at this point may be au
argument that this was a crossing of two important roads.

3 Yspytty from hospithtm.

4th see., vol. vi. 12

166 NOTES ON WATLING STREET.

eter and Atcham, and the Abbey of Haghmond, have
been built of stones brought from the former of these
two cities. In tracking the road at this part of its
course and elsewhere, it is needless to say that its pro-
bable course must be inferred from the pieces of old
roads still remaining, from the various camps on the
route, and from ancient names. The road leading from
Haghmond Abbey Farm to Ebury Camp is, on this ac-
count, very valuable. This camp commands an exten-
sive view. The rock crops up above the surface, and on
one side of the enclosure, which is circular, there is- an
extensive quarry. The approximate measurements are
as follows : — Width of ditch, 1 5 feet ; height of agger,
10^ feet ; circumference of ditto, which is well pre-
served nearly all round, 2,079 feet.

The present road1 leading to Hadnall has every ap-
pearance of being on the original line.

The measurements of the ditches at Northwood Hall
(Wem) are as follows : — The outer one, from north to
south, 315 feet ; ditto, east to west, 282 feet ; width,
29 feet. There is also an inner ditch of the same width,
enclosing an area 96 feet (north and south) by 94 feet
(east and west). If we are right in localising the "low"
at this place, immediately on the north, it measures 30
feet in length by 29. Separated by a narrow causeway
is the reservoir, now a meadow, which supplied the
ditches. It measures 315 feet by 97 ft. As the name
Ditches has elsewhere some prefix which shows its
British origin, we may conclude that this is not of later
date, though perhaps adopted by the Normans as the
site of one of their castles.

In the Antiquities of Hawkstone there is a note
contributed by the Rev. J. B. Blakeway, describing
some "Roman mile stones2 found in the year 1812,
when Moston Pool and an adjoining morass were drained.

1 We shall refer afterwards to the uncertainty existing as to which
was the Wich, whence Haghmond Abbey had its supplies of salt.

2 " The stones have originally formed two rude four-sided shafts
surmounting quadrangular pedestals. The proper height of the

NOTES ON WATLING STREET. 167

It was thought at first that they had been brought there
at some remote period as mere-stones, the boundary be-
tween the parishes of Hodnet and Lee being close by ;
and the moss had been cut to the depth of 14 feet in
every possible direction without finding anything but
peat" Since the above account was written, it is added
that " deeper drains having been cut in many parts of
the moor, traces of a roaa, about nine feet in width,
were evident in six or seven places". If a rqad that
we were tracking were suddenly stopped by a morass,
we might perhaps conclude that it had once gone direct
across that place ; but in the case of Fens' Moss it is
not known that there were ever any roads that led up
to it, and from the fact of good roads running at its
east and west extremities, we may suppose that it was
always impassable.

Pan [? Pen] Castle is on high ground to the west-
south-west of Whitchurch. There is camping ground
for a whole army, and in the centre is the castle1 or
Burg. There has plainly been masonry here, but now
not a stone is to be seen, and no excavations have been
made. The area at the top is a parallelogram, measur-
ing from east to west 183 feet, and north to south 140
feet ; the width of the ditch is 31 feet 4 inches, and the
height from the bottom of ditch to the level of the area
16 feet. The ditch is shallow, with a low mound out-
side it ; beyond which the ground for some acres is
depressed and boggy, and though the general situation
is so high, yet this in a wet season was all under water,
receiving as it did the drainage from Alkington. The

shafts cannot be ascertained as the summits of both are broken off;
but the present height (shaft and pedestal) of one is 4 feet 6 inches,
besides 1 ft. 8 ins. to let into the ground ; of the other, 4 ft. 8 ins.
Both of the shafts and one of the pedestals have borne inscriptions.
From the letters imp . cae on one they are undoubtedly Roman ;
from M .p. on the other, they are probably milliaria — perhaps records
of distance along a whole line of road. If so, the loss of the inscrip-
tions (for they are irreparably defaced) is a deplorable injury to the
Roman geography of Shropshire."

1 See Hartshorne's Salopia Antiqua, p. 141, note. "Castellum
parvulum quern Bnrgum vocant." (Vegetius, De Re MUUar.9iv, 10.)

12-

168 NOTES ON WATLING STREET.

occupants of Pan Castle were thus able to protect them-
selves on three sides by a lake or morass ; on the south-
west, however, the ground rises higher than the castle,
and in order to shelter it on that side there is a deep
trench running from east to west 488 feet, and then to
the north 466 feet. The distance from Pan Castle to
the angle which it makes is some 160 yards. The
trench is 1 6 feet deep, and is cut through level ground.
If this was, as I suppose, a place for archers or spear-
men to post themselves, it throws a good deal of light on
this kind of defences.1 By Old Fens Hall, to the north
of the large field called the Bur-vil, there is a length of
some 80 or 100 yards, called the Lily Pits, which per-
haps served once a similar purpose. To the south-west
of ^Bettisfield Old Hall, in the Court (Llys) field, there
is a succession of pools, now hidden by trees, to which
the same may apply.

The following measurements are from the government
survey. The camp at Eglwys y Groes is circular, and
measures, north and south, 431 feet; east and west,
209 feet, and at a height above the sea level of 320 feet ;
the width of the ditch, at the top, is 33 feet.

The mound in the Vicarage meadow below Hanmer
lies in north-west and south-east direction, the length
being 255 feet and the breadth 107 feet. The shape is
elliptic. There has been an entrance at north-north-
west, and at the south-east side there would seem to
have been a well. Tiles have been found in the meadow,
but no remains are now left.

The hamlets called the "Arowries" seem to imply
that some ground had been cultivated in very early
times, to the surprise of the inhabitants, most of it
being boggy. At the extreme point of Westmorland
there is an instance of a similar kind. About a mile
to the north-east of Howgill Castle, in the parish of
Milburn, towards Crossfell, and at the foot of Burney
Hill, there is distinct evidence of cultivation on the

1 At the Trench south-east of Wem, and the Trench north of Elles-
mere, there are numerous trenches, and some very large ones.

NOTES ON WATL1NG STREET. 169

moor. This is just on the edge of the Maiden Way,
and within a mile or two of the weU known station of
Kirby Thore. The word striga (lane) seems to be the
same as Ystrygul, the old name of Chepstow, Mon-
mouthshire, which it obtained from the small river which
there joins the Wye. Owen Pughes derivation of it
from ystrych, "that forms an opening " would meet the
requirements of each, this one still adhering to the Latin
form.

The name "Gredington" may, perhaps, be a transmu-
tation of Tre Wledig, to which reference is made in that
township so late as the reign of Edward I. The top of it
is still called Cold Hill, and if the usual explanation of
this word (from Colonia) is accepted, it would imply that
there was a settlement here in Roman times. No remains
that I am aware of have ever been found there. The
situation is a very strong one, and commands an exten-
sive view. On the south there is a deep ravine, ex-
tending three quarters of a mile. On the north and north-
east there are the Whitmoss (formerly, perhaps a lake)
and Hanmer Mere. To the east there is what seems
an artificial trench, extending several hundred yards,
and separating it from the ground, formerly called
Highermost Grediton.1 An old road went past it from
Hanmer towards Eilesmere. There is, indeed, the same
concurrence of roads here as at the point formerly men-
tioned, called the Bal-mer.2 From Gredington to the
Wiches is about three miles, and when we remember
what a sharp eye the Romans3 kept upon such springs,
and that the "salt-lane" leading on to Loppington passed

1 One of the fields adjoining was called "Maes y Lan," in 1788.
The derivation Whi taker gives for Mediolanum is rwecf= fair, and
Zin=a fortress (Hist, of Manchester, i, p. 148) ; and in i, cap. x, p.
435, he speaks of Eblana or Mediolanum ( Richard of Cirencester,
p. 44). [But med does not mean " fair", nor lan (whether from glan
or Uan), " a fortress"; that is, if they are intended to be Welsh
words. — Ed Arch. Oamb.']

8 Qy<>0a£ &nd rawr, the wall of the projection, referring to the little
mound close by. At some two hundred yards distance there is Hoi
Mur Pit.

3 The Romans, on their settlement in Britain, immediately marked

170 NOTES ON WATLING STREET.

clpse by, it adds to the general weight of evidence that
there was a settlement not far off. It is not so clear,
however, that this was the Wich from which the
Abbey of Haughmond drew its supplies. In the Chart-
ulary, under the heading " Wich 1 Cest", is the grant
of Suthwich to the abbey by William Fitz Alan. As
the higher of the two Wiches now in question is on
the south edge of Cheshire, and has had till lately three
brinepits,it seems to be the one referred to, but the right
of way granted to the abbey over his lands by Waiter
de Dunstanville, "when going to or returning from
Wiche in Cheshire" referred, it seems, to the neighbour-
hood of Adderley, which lies between the abbey and
Nantwich. On the other hand, in the Valor of Henry
VIII, among the possessions of the abbey, under
"Com Salop, Wich malbank is Un doraus 13a 4d.", by
which seems to be intended a salina, or salt-house.
Nantwich never could be described as in Salop, nor
could the Higher Dirtwich ; but the Lower Dirtwich,
which is half a mile lower down the stream, is on the
Flintshire side of the river Elfe, and consequently
might be (and was) included in Salop both before the
Conquest, and again in the days of the Peveril supre-
macy.1 In Ormerod's account of Nantwich there is no
mention of Haughmond holding anything there ; nor
is there in respect of the Upper Dirtwich.2 The Lower
Dirtwich is not noticed, being in Flintshire.

Y Gwrddymp, the Welsh name of Worthenbury, is

and collected the mineral springs of the island, which had rilled on
for ages unnoticed by the natives. (Whi taker, i, Corrigenda, p. 30.)

1 At the date of the Taxatio of Pope Nicholas, a.d. 1291, a part of
Whitchurch parish is said to be in Flintshire, which could be no
other than this ; but till the time of Henry VIII it seems to have
been described sometimes as in Salop.

2 Matthew Paris speaks of an expedition of Henry III against
North Wales in a.d. 1245, when he destroyed the Cheshire Wiches
to distress the Welsh, and caused a dreadful famine by depopulating
the borders of Cheshire with a similar object. This Wiche had, per-
haps, not recovered in Leland's time, for we find {Bin. vii, fol. 22)
" at the Dyrtewiche a new pitte besyde the old decayed0; and again
(v, fol. 82), " ther be a n or in but veri little salt springs at Dert-

CROMLECHS AND OTHER REMAINS. 171

thought by some to be a corruption of Gwyrdd-em,
emerald. In the Record Office1 there is a claim made
by Margaret Young de Croxton for a right of way to
her meadow of Gwyrgloth (gwyrdd and clawdd) higher
up the same valley, along a road (already noticed) which
ran through Hanmer to Halghton Hall. As the first
syllable of these three words (gwyrdd, green) is the
same, describing accurately the appearance of these
fields, we have little or no doubt that Emral, which is
indeed the gem of them all, has gradually taken to it-
self the name which once was shared with the rest of
the vale. M. H. L.

ON THE

ST. LYTHAN'S AND ST. NICHOLAS* CROM-
LECHS AND OTHER REMAINS,
NEAR CARDIFF.

In No. 17 (4th series) of this Journal, a short notice is
given on these two megalithic structures, but as the
dimensions differ somewhat from those taken by myself,
I beg to send you drawings and ground plans of them,
as also of other remains near Cardiff. They are reduced
to the same scale to show their comparative sizes.

Unfortunately their contents were thrown out years
ago, and no record of them kept, at least so far as I can
ascertain ; and as any facts connected with them may
be interesting to archaeologists, I send the following
from my notes.

wiche, in a low botom, where sumtimes salt is made". All this was
changed when, in the Commonwealth, Shrewsbury was supplied
from here. The prosperity of the place continued into the present
century.

1 Welsh Inquisitions. Right of way in Halston. No. 6, 39th Eliza-
beth. "P' occupacione ejusdem prati (Gwergloth) quedam via sona-
bilis e'e debet et solet extra altam regiam viam a molendino vocat
le olde my 11 in halghton p'd usque ad eccl'iam p'ochialem de Han-
mer p'd'tam et p' quandam venellam et exinde insuper et trans
quandam clausuram terre eidem adiacen' vocat' le Bryn et exinde
insuper et trans aliam clausuram terre eidem adiacen* voc* Gwyr-
gloth Vawr et sic in prat* p'd*."

* 1 72 st. lythan's and st. Nicholas'

Not being satisfied with merely planning and sketch-
ing them, we were anxious to ascertain whether what
had been thrown out from the interior resembled in any
way the contents of similar localities examined else-
where by myself and brothers ; we therefore grubbed
about amongst the dSbris of stones, etc., outside the
St. Nicholas cromlech, and soon discovered fragments
of human teeth and unburnt bones, with portions of
rude pottery, thus proving that its original use was the
same everywhere, i. e., for the express purpose of bury-
ing the dead within, then covering them afterwards
with a mound of earth or small stones, for the double
purpose of concealing them, and marking the last rest-
ing place of departed chiefs or friends. There is no
doubt whatever, that, whether we see cromlechs covered
with a mound or denuded of their coverings, they were
all sepulchral chambers and all originally covered by a
mound or tumulus. Those we now find uncovered have
been exposed to view by subsequent searchers after
treasure, or the ground has in later times been removed
for agricultural purposes.

If we take up those charming poems of Ossian, which
date back to the third century, we continually find al-
lusions made to the "mounds" and "gray stones" that
mark the last resting places of departed warriors, thus :
" If fall I must in the field, raise high my grave, Vinvela.
Gray stones and heaped up earth shall mark me to
future times ; when the hunter shall sit by the mound and
produce his food at noon, < Some warrior rests here/ he
will say, and my fame shall live in his praise". Again,
" Their green tombs are seen by the mariner when he
bounds on the waves of the north".1

The greatest length of the St. Nicholas cromlech
capstone is 22 ft. 9 in. by 15 ft. 8 in. wide, and 3 ft.
6 in. thick, supported by three props at the east end ;
the first measures 5 ft. 5 in. in height, by 2 ft. 9 in.
wide ; the second 3 ft. 5 in. by 6 ft. 8 in. wide ; the third

1 Sorely the poems of Ossian, manufactured in the last century,
cannot have the slightest historical value. — Ed. Arch. Camb.

CROMLECHS AND OTHER REMAINS. 1 73

3 ft. 4 in. by 4 ft. 10 in. wide. The western end is sup-
ported by one prop 1 1 ft. 8 in. wide by 2 ft. 1 0 in. high ; on
the north there is but one prop 13 ft. 8 in. wide by 5 ft.
high. The prop or props, which no doubt completed this
chamber on the south side, have long since been removed.
The remains of the original mound are visible all round.

When visiting this cromlech, which is on the Dyflryn
estate, in the parish of St. Nicholas, in a small wood
close to the farm occupied by Mr. Jenkins, distant from
Cardiff about six miles on the road to Cowbridge, I was
much struck with the name given to it by some child-
ren we found playing round these " big stones". On
my asking one of them what they called them, he re-
plied, " Castell Corrig". Some years ago, when examin-
ing the numerous Celtic remains of Brittany, I found
the same name given to many of the cromlechs there,
Corrig meaning a fairy in the Breton language. The
" Butte de C£sar" tumulus, which is 33 ft. in height,
to be seen near the village of Locmariaquer, close to the
sea shore at the entrance to the Gulf of the Morbihan,
is known to the native peasantry as Manne'-er-h'roek,
or Montagne de la fee. The French call them "Creux
des f6es" and " roches aux fiSes". In England we call
them " Fairies' Hole" or " Cave." In the Channel Is-
lands they are also called by the same names, and also
" Pouquelaye", "Pouque", meaning a fairy, hence, no
doubt, the name given by the immortal Shakespeare to
"Puck", one of the characters in his Midsummer Night's
Dream. A few yards from this spot, to the north-west in
the same wood, are to be seen several stones showing
their heads above ground which appear to me to be props
belonging to another cromlech. There are also several
large Mocks in the fields and hedges close by, which I
think must have belonged to other similar structures.

The orientation of the Castell Corrig cromlech is
nearly east and west, that is to say, the capstone, which
is long, inclines to the west, and not to the east, as in
most other examples.

About three quarters of a mile from this spot, follow-

174 8T. LYTHAN'S AND ST. NICHOLAS'

ing the road southwards to St. Lythan's, you arrive at
a cross road, close to which, on turning to the left and
near to a small cottage, stands in all its grandeur in
the field above the fine megalithic structure of St.
Lythan's, very good drawings of which are given in No.
1 7 of this Journal.

Here, too, I also found children playing ; on my ask-
ing them what they called these " big stones", they
replied " Stoney House". The name given in the Ord-
nance map of the locality is Maes y Felin.

Its dimensions are, height to top of capstone 11 ft.
8 in., length 14 ft. 8 in. by 10 ft., and 2 ft 6 in. in
thickness ; height of south prop 9 ft. 11 in. by 1 1 ft.
6 in., and 1 ft. 6 in. in thickness ; the north prop mea-
sures 9 ft. 10 in. high by 10 ft. wide, and 1 ft. 9 in. thick;
the western prop is 7 ft 6 in. high by 4 ft. 8 in. wide.

Amongst the debris thrown out from the interior,
years ago, we found, as at St. Nicholas, human remains
unburnt and coarse pottery. It matters very little
which direction we take over the Welsh hills, there we
find cromlechs, tumuli or cairns, and camps. Archaeo-
logists have, therefore, much to interest them besides
the ruined abbeys and castles nestling on such favoured
spote, and strange a, it may appealer, are always
fairy tales and ghost stories connected with them; some,
though fully believed in by the inhabitants of those
localities, are often of the most absurd character; in fact,
the more ridiculous they are the more they are be-
lieved in.

Master "Puck" plays his part well, and tradition re-
cords many of his wonderful pranks even in this neigh-
bourhood. In 1851 an amusing pamphlet was written
as a prize essay, entitled " Pwka'r Trwyn", or the cele-
brated Mynyddislwyn sprite, by the late Mr. D. Rhys
Stephen.

The Trwyn is a farm on the left hand side of the
Valley of the Gwyddon, as you ascend it from Aber-
gwyddon, and near the top of it. It is reported that a
servant girl, who attended to the cattle belonging to

CROMLECHS AND OTHEK REMAINS. 1 75

this farm, was in the habit of taking out a bowl of fresh
milk and a slice of -white bread, which she placed on a
certain spot for "Master Pwka", but one evening she
ate the white bread and drank the milk, and substi-
tuted coarse bread and very inferior beverage. The
basin was returned with the meal untouched, and the
next time the girl passed the lonely spot she felt her-
self taken hold of, she fancied, by human hands under
the arm pits, and no very sparing castigation inflicted
upon her, with a clear indication, in plain Welsh, of the
nature of her offence, with appropriate warnings against
its repetition. This is thoroughly believed in there to
this day.

A word or two on these sometimes mischievous and
at other times good-natured sprites.

Puck, Poke, Poake, Pouque, Powka, Pucca, Pixie,
Pixam, Pincke, Picke, Patch, Elf, Hob, Hobgoblin,
Hobthrush, etc. , and a variety of other names, are all
;iven to the busy everywhere to be heard of sprites.
!ome are supposed to haunt woods, some houses, others
the tops of mils, certain valleys, ruined buildings, and
even the sea coast ; in every country we hear of them.
Many villages, hills, meadows, and ruins, bear evidences
of Puck's visits, such as Upper and Lower Puck Hill,
Puck Meadow, Powk House, Puckwell, Puckington,
Puck's Rock near Howth, and Puck Castle, a romantic
ruin in the county of Dublin, Pixie's Cave at Dartmoor,
Pix Hill, Herefordshire, etc., Cwm Pucca, the Devil's
Bridge in South Wales, and the celebrated Pwka'r
Trwyn, well known also for his pranks at Pant y Gaseg
near Pontypool.

The Dutch "spook", the German "spuck", the Swe-
dish, "spoke", and the Danish " spogelese ', mean precisely
the same thing ; thus the Germans and Swedes say, "Es
spuckt im hause", and "Det spokar i hauset", for " the
house is haunted". Then we have the puff-ball, or
Puck-ball or Puck -fist, and "fairy rings"; the "little
folks" are known to have a great liking for the fungus
or mushroom tribe, as Drayton in his Nymphidia says :

;_ *__ _ . ^i

176 ST. LYTHANS AND ST. NICH0LA8

And in their courses make that round
In meadows and in marshes fijund,
Of them so call'd the " fairy ground",
Of which they have the keeping.

In Ireland the Pooka is pre-eminent in malice and
mischief, assuming every imaginable shape, sometimes
that of a horse, a bull, a calf, an eagle, or a goat, indeed
the Irish word for a goat is " puc".

Golding, in his translation of Ovid, speaks of him thus :

The country where Chimaera, that same Pouk,

With goatish body, lion's head and breast, and dragon's tail, etc.

The pook or pooka means literally the "evil one"; "play-
ing the puck' is a common Anglo-Irish phrase, equivalent
to "playing the devil". In Cornwall and Devon, nurses
frighten children, when disobedient or naughty, by tell-
ing that the "Bookers" are coming !

The great object of the Pooka seems to be to obtain
a rider, and then he is in all his most malignant glory.
Headlong he dashes through flood and fell, over moun-
tain, valley, moor, or river, indiscriminately up or down
precipice is alike to him, utterly reckless of the cries
and danger and suffering of the luckless wight who
bestrides him.

The English Puck is a jolly, frolicksome, night-loving
rogue, full of archness, and fond of all kind of merry
tricks; a shrewd and knavish spirit, as Shakespeare has
it, thus :

Thou speak'st aright :
I am the merry wanderer of the night.
I jest to Oberon, and make him smile,
When I a fat and bean- fed horse beguile,
Neighing in likeness of a filly foal.
And sometimes lurk I in a gossip's bowl,
In very likeness of a roasted crab ;
And when she drinks, against her lips I bob,
And on her wither'd dewlap pour the ale.

There is also a certain sort of superstitious respect
paid to the stone celt as well as the flint arrow-head
prevalent over more than one half of the human race.
The former, when found by the country people, are

CROMLECHS AND OTHER REMAINS. 177

called " thunderbolts" and "thunderstones"; and the lat-
ter, "elf-shot" and .the "elfin-dart" of the North,— the
" fairy dart" of some of our counties, supposed to have
been used by the fairies in injuring and wounding
cattle. The possessing of a stone celt in a house is even
now considered as a sure protection against the effects
of storms and lightning, and it is called by the French
coin defoudre. Shakespeare seems to have had this
idea when he makes Guiderius and his brother sing :

Fear no more the lightning flash,
Nor the all-dreaded tbunderstone.

These universal weapons of ancient times, to which
superstition attaches some power of preventing evils, are
kept in the house or on the person of the mountaineer,
and to them many a medicinal or anti-magical property
is ascribed. In the Alps and in Savoy I have seen them
tied up in the wool over the shoulders of sheep, to pre-
vent smallpox and other diseases in a flock ! In Brit-
tany the stone celt is frequently thrown down into the
well for the purifying or the supplying of a continued
spring of good water ; and is even sometimes boiled,
and the water drank, to cure certain maladies ! The
Hindoo, in like manner, carries one into his temple, and
offers it with much reverence to his Bhudda or Maha-
deo. In the year 1860 no less than five stone celts
were removed from an altar reared in a forest near Alla-
habad ; and another was placed in a small niche in a
peepul-tree, where the Hindoo was wont to kneel at
the foot of his sacred tree. I have an " elf-shot" or flint
arrow-point, mounted in silver, which was suspended
to the neck of an old lady from Scotland for more than
half a century. She wore it with more than the com-
mon pride of an ornament. There was a charm as well
as a real attachment to it.

Until within the last few years the only dolmens
known were confined exclusively to that area of country
inhabited by the Celtic race, and hence all megalithic
structures were with good reason relegated to an origin
wholly Celtic. Of late years, however, since the dis-

178 st. lythan's and st. Nicholas'

covery of megalithic tombs in other parts of the world,
there has arisen considerable doubt as to the race-
affinities of the dolmen-builders ; and certainly the Celts
possess no traditions of the sepulchral character of these
monuments, which, according to their folk-lore, were
the abodes of witches and fairies, and were the handi-
work of the "korils", "corrigs", "Duz" and "Teuz"
(elves and fays).

There are many theories as to the original home of
these dolmen-building people, who have been variously
named as proto-Scythians or proto-Celts, and as to the
direction from whence they penetrated Western France
and our own islands. There seems but little doubt
that their ancient seat was in Central Asia, and that
they were, as M. Bertrand affirms, a conservative and
exclusive race, who, resisting absorption by a superior
people, were expelled from their aboriginal home, from
whence they spread westward ; and it is an indubitable
fact that the most easterly point in Europe, where their
sepulchres are found, is the Crimean peninsula, and that
the megalithic tombs here are the most ancient of their
kind known. Thence, according to M. de Bonstetten,
one branch of migration spread towards Greece, Syria,
Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, etc. ; and another, skirting the
borders of the great Hercynian forest (vid Silesia, where
at Oppeln and Liegnitz are found the next megalithic
remains), took their route towards the shores of the
Baltic, where the cromlechs are considered second only
in antiquity to those of the Crimea. Here there is
some difference of opinion as to their line of march.
According to M. Bertrand they remained for a length-
ened period in Denmark, whence, again expelled, they
crossed the water, and reached the Shetland and Ork-
ney Isles, whence they can be traced on either side of
the Irish Channel, and finally recrossed the Channel to
Brittany. On the other hand, M. de Bonstetten is of
opinion that from the Baltic the tide of migration over-
ran Germany, Friesland, Dreuthe, Schleswig-Holstein,
and Jutland ; and, following the coast-line, traversed

CROMLECHS AND OTHER REMAINS. 1 79

Belgium, the north of France, Normandy ; finally
reaching Brittany, where the numerous dolmens attest
their prolonged stay. Part are then supposed to have
crossed over by the Channel Islands, which are rich in
dolmen-mounas, to Cornwall and Devon, gradually
reaching the south-east of Ireland, and Wales. The
absence of such remains in the west of Ireland and in
the east of England is very marked. Another portion
left Brittany, and penetrated southwards along the
coast as far as the Gironde, whence leaving the sea-
board, to avoid the sandy plains of Gascony, they fol-
lowed the course of the Dordogne, and traversed France
in the direction of the Gulf of Lyons. Small, detached
bands seem also to have penetrated into Savoy and
Switzerland, as shown by a few isolated dolmens in
those localities. The mountains seem to have delayed
the onward progress of these nomades for some time in
the departments of Arri&ge, Upper and Lower Pyrenees ;
but at length crossing this obstacle, they leave traces
in Portugal, through Spain, vid Cordova, Granada, and
Malaga, finally crossing the Mediterranean, have left
their tombs in the northern coasts of Africa, up to the
very frontiers of Egypt.1

In every quarter of the globe, wherever man first
settled, we find a wonderful similarity of structure in
their sepulchres ; and wherever examined carefully, we
find strong features of resemblance in their contents
and burial customs. The stone implements of that
period (celts, arrow-points, etc.), all bear the same gene-
ral form and character, varying only in the material
used in certain localities.

Many persons have an idea that where cromlechs or
dolmens are now to be seen without any mound or
covering, that they were always so. This is incorrect,
for they all originally had mounds over them. In many
instances the superincumbent mound has been removed
by searchers after supposed hidden treasures, or by

1 Vide " The Dolmen Mounds of Brittany", by Capt. Oliver, R.A.,
in Quarterly Journal of Science.

>~ a ~«^ ~~« «V«^nAV . ~>

180 .ST. LYTHANS AND ST. NICHOLAS

farmers for the sake of the earth. We know of many
that have totally disappeared — mound, stones, and all —
within the last few years. Fortunately some of these
were carefully planned by us, otherwise all record of
them would have been lost for ever. There are covered
chambered tumuli to be met with, in almost every
country, nearly in the same state as when originally
constructed. We find them in Great Britain, in the
Channel Islands, Brittany, Scandinavia, Africa, America,
China, etc., and uncovered as well, but all bearing ample
evidences of their having been originally covered with
earth or small stones.

Is it not remarkable that there is no distinct allusion
to be found in Anglo-Saxon documents1 to cromlechs as
" visible" stone structures ? This being the case, does
it not afford a fair negative proof that they were hid
from sight under their mounds or coverings at that
period, and indeed we are greatly indebted to this fact,
as well as to the superstitious feeling attached to all
similar spots in the minds of the early inhabitants, for
their preservation to this day. Many are the tales even
now told of accidents and sicknesses of all kinds which
have befallen those who have destroyed any of these
once hallowed chambers !

With regard to the word "cromlech", as applied to
such widely different structures, it is not to be won-
dered at if it sometimes misleads archaeologists. The
word cromlech of the English antiquary is tne same as
the Welsh and English " quoit", such as Arthur's quoit,
or coetan, near Criccieth ; Coytty Castell, near Bridg-
end ; Lanyon quoit and Chun quoit, and others, in Corn-
wall ; Stanton Drew "quoit*, in Somersetshire ; the
Kitt's Koty or Coit, near Maidstone, and the Colt-y-
enroc, in Guernsey ; but the French archaeologist ap-
plies it to a circle of upright stones, and speaks of the
dolmen or table of stone (dol, a table ; moen, a stone).
Professor Nilsson defines the English cromlech as syno-

1 Ancient Welsh documents are equally devoid of allusion to these
structures. — Ed. Arch. Camb.

CROMLECHS AND OTHER REMAINS. 181

nymous to the French "dolmen", the Scandinavian
" dos", and the "dyss" of Denmark.

It is just possible that the word may be derived from
the two Welsh words crom, a vault, and llech, a stone,1
as some authors state, or even from the Hebrew "Crerem-
luach", a devoted stone or altar. Be this as it may, we
still adopt the word, because we have no better to
make use of.

A third cromlech is still to be seen in the neigh-
bourhood of Cardiff, which is very little known to archae-
ologists, although it stands on the side of a narrow
lane leading to a farm house in the parish of Pentyrch,
and bordering on the parish of Llantrisant, midway
between the farms of Castell y Mynach and Hendref Ys-
guthan, a ground plan and sketch of which are annexed.
The site is better known as " Caer-yrfa", which means
" the field of arms", but what sort of arms were ever
found there I cannot learn.* It is not improbable a
battle may have been fought near this. This monu-
ment is not on a hill or rising ground, but rather on
the low sloping ground. The original lane muBt have
been one of the narrow bridle roads of Wales, which has
been widened into a lane of ordinary width, in the
making of which the farmer told me the workmen re-

moved several large Btones which formed part of the
structure. Only one capstone remains, supported by

1 There can hardly be a doubt about it. To derive tho word from
the Hebrew is one of the absurdities of a past generation. — Ed.
Arch. Oamb.

* The word is probably aerfa, not arfav. Aerfa signifies a plaoe
of battle or slaughter; and secondarily, a slaughter or battle.— En
Arch. Camb.

182 ST. LYTHANS AND ST. NICHOLAS

two props, the former is 9 ft. 8 in. long by 5 ft at its
broadest end, terminating in a point. The western
prop is 5 ft. 6 in. by 5 ft., and 1 ft. 6 in. thick. The east-
ern prop is 6 ft. by 5 ft. 6 in., and 1 ft. 4 in. thick, a third,
though smaller prop, lies inside. The present entrance
faces the north, and is 3 ft. between the props, and at
the south 5 ft. 6 in. The structure being orientated
nearly north and south. Three years ago, part of the
tumulus was still intact on the south side, since which
a wall enclosing a garden has been built across the
south end of the capstone. A Roman camp crowns
the hill to the north-west, overlooking the Cross Inn
railway station towards Llantrisant, and another on
the south side of the village of Pentyrch east of this
spot on the Garth hill, which rises north of Pentyrch ;
there are four tumuli.

Let us now travel a few miles from Cardiff, on the
Rhymney line of railway, to the Pontlottyn station,
where, taking a westerly direction, the hills rise to an
elevation of 1574 feet above the sea level. We find here
a spot of considerable interest called Y Fochriw Fach,
Gelligaer, but midway between this and the station
we passed over Senghenith common, where on the slope
of the hill are to be seen a number of cairns, varying
from five to ten yards in diameter, formed chiefly of
small stones, but whether connected with this ancient
burial ground or not it is difficult to say, but there are
several lines of irregular stony embankments running
down the hill to the brook below, and at right angles
with them, enclosing as it were these cairns. We
opened one of the smaller ones, which had not the
slightest appearance of having been disturbed, by cut-
ting a trench through it down to the natural soil (clay),
and only found small quantities of charcoal. The open-
ing of another cairn was deferred to some future day,
when we hope to be more fortunate. From thence we
proceeded to the rising ground called Pen y Fochriw,
where there are still several tumuli, as shown on the
accompanying ground plan, as also a maen hir of small
dimensions.

F IC0CND8, KIBT9, k

CROMLECHS AND OTHER REMAINS. 183

The first tumulus we came to is about 30 ft. by 20 ft.
diameter, and contains a small kist 4 ft. 6 in. long by
2 ft. 4 in. wide, and 1 ft. in depth., formed of four thin
slabs of sandstone, covered by one slab 5 ft. by 5 ft., a
second having been removed. About forty yards to
the south is another tumulus or cairn, for it is formed
of small slabs of sandstone 56 ft. by 53 ft. in diameter,
remarkable for its containing several kists placed parallel
to each other, as shown in ground plan, having a north
and south orientation.

About 400 yards south from this spot, on the slope
of the hill, is a third mound about 24 ft. diameter, con-
taining one small kist 4 ft. 10 in. by 2 ft. 4 in. wide.
The capstone is 5 ft. 6 in. by 4 ft., which may have once
completely covered the kist, without a second capstone.
About 350 yards to the south-west is another small
mound and kist of similar dimensions, and our guide
told us that there were others in the neighbourhood,
but we did not see them ; no doubt they have been de-
stroyed and the stones removed, as usual, for building
purposes I About 400 yards south of the larger mound,
to the east of the last mentioned caim, stands the
maen hir on the south edge of a small double circular
embankment, or a circle within a circle, 33 ft. in diam-
eter. The maen hir is 8 ft. 6 in. high by 1 ft. 6 in.
wide ; it is remarkable in having an inscription in
Welsh engraved on its eastern face, which our guide
told us reads "Defroihi", and means "Awake unto
thee"; but whether this is a correct translation1 or
not I am unable to say, as it has puzzled two or three

1 Lhwyd, the most eminent Celtic scholar of the last century has
the following note on this inscription: — "On a mountain called
Mynydh Oelhi Goer, in Glamorganshire, we find the British name
Dyvrod inscribed on a stone tefbauti. In the Notes on Glamorgan-
shire, in Camden, I have read this inscription (supposing it might
have been Welsh) Beffro it ti (mayst thou awake) ; but having found
afterwards that the names anciently inscribed on monuments in our
country are very often in the genitive case, as conbelini, sevebini,
aimilini, etc., and most, if not all, Latin, I now conclude it a proper
name, and the very same that is otherwise called Dubrikws" (Archce-
ologia Britannica, p. 227, col. 2.) — En. Arch, Camb.

13 s

>_ . «. _„ . _*

184 ST. LYTHANS AND ST. NICHOLAS

good Welsh scholars. I do Dot doubt for a momeDt
that this inscription is of much later date thaD the
maen hir itself.1 I have Dot beeD able to leani wheD
the above kists were laid bare of their coverings, or
what relics were fouDd iD them. We Doticed many
other cairns od the neighbouring hills.

Id the moDth of November, 1874, a short account
was giveD Id the local papers by Corporal W. H. White,
of the Royal Engineers, who was in charge of the Ord-
DaDce surveying party, of the finding of a large Dumber
of cainis od the mouutaiDs of Tyfodwg Dear here ; he
writes thus : "At a place facing Hirwauu common and
Icdowd as Cam y Gist, Dear Bwlch y LladroD (marked
"cam" oDly od the Ordnance map, No. 36), the whole of
the rising ground to the south of the common is covered
with small cairps of stoDes resembling burial cairns, in
some of which it is presumed there are stone cists or
coffins. The great battle between Rhys ab Tewdwr,
Einion ab CoDwyn, and Fitz Hammon, was fought
near this place, and one of the places of conflict on the
common is known to this day as ' y Twyn Coch', or
'Cam Goch', or the c Red Mount,' and within a short
distance is ' Nant yr Ochain, or ' the Brook of Groan-
ing.' It is presumed that the wounded soldiers crawled
to this brook, and that the inhabitants of the district
following the ancient usage of their ancestors, gave the
above name to it in memory of the c Ochain' heard there."2

In No. 14 (4th Series) of this Journal there is a good
account of the opening of some of the cairns on Barry

1 Since writing the above, Dr. J. Jones' History of Wales, pub-
lislied 1824, has come under my notice, in which I find, p. 17 and
p. 329, speaking of this maen hir, he calls it a miUarium; and that
the inscription reads, "Vie Front?', or probably the road of Julius
Front in u 8 ; bnt speaks of it as " the remnant of an ancient inscrip-
tion". This is not the case, for we carefully examined the maen hir,
and could find no other traces of letters.

8 A few days ago a kist was discovered on the side of the mountain
above Ty Newydd Farm, in the Ogmore Valley. It appears that a
number of men were engaged in clearing away a cairn of stones
when they struck the kist inside ; at the bottom of which, at the
depth of about 3 feet, they found several human bones, but what
else I have not yet learnt.

CROMLECHS AND OTHER REMAINS. 185

Island, which is distant about twelve miles from Cardiff.
I visited this spot shortly after the urn was discovered,
and found in the same cairn the remains of three other
interments, which do not appear to have been noticed.
As in the case of the urn, these separate interments
were encircled by sea shells and small stones, but no
urn accompanied them. I am inclined to believe that
there is a large tumulus on the island which does not
appear to have been disturbed.

By far the larger number of sepulchral monuments
known as cromlechs or dolmens have their openings or
entrances between the east and south points of the
compass, i. e., nearly ninety per cent, are so turned,
which it must be admitted cannot be an accidental cir-
cumstance, some few have their orientation north and
south. In other instances, where the primary chamber
points east and west, the subsequent additional cham-
ber sometimes opens to the south-east, and others to the
north-east, probably owing to the later dolmen builders
losing the original orientation, as chamber after chamber
was added to the first one, or it might have been so as
to keep within the limits of the tumulus. The crom-
lech of Le Rocher, in Brittany, forms a right angle and
opens to the south-east, whereas that of Kergonfals
turns the other way to the north-east. Many of the
Welsh megalithic structures have a north and south ori-
entation, as in the example of Caer-yrfa described above, *
also the Park Cwm tumulus, in the parish of Penmaen,
Gower, and others. The celebrated cromlech of Gavr-
Innis in the Morbihan, France, has the same orientation .

It would be difficult to account for these occasional
variations in the points of the compass ; one idea has
been suggested, i. e., the probable desire on the part of
the deceased to face the land of his birth, to the south —
Brittany I1 J. W. Lukis.

Cardiff: March, 1875.

1 Some years ago I found a very perfect, polished stone celt, about
8 inches in length, in some dibrU that was being carted into the
Melin Tin-Plate Works, near Briton Ferry. In the field alongside
of these Works stands a maen hir, which is being preserved by that
Company.

186

flrorresp0trtrence.

TO THS EDITOR OF THE AttCHJSOLOGIA. CAMBRKN8I3.

THE INSCRIBED STONES AT CLTDAI, PEMBROKE-
SHIRE.

Sib, — In the October number of the Journal, Mr. Brash has a
paper on the above subject. Several of the readings he gives
contain mistakes, some of them probably due to the printer. As
I see no correction of them forthcoming, I take the liberty of
pointing out what appear to me to be inaccuracies. Page 278,
eterni is to be read etterni, and the drawing opposite that page is
also wrong ; both are Professor Westwood's, I believe. Page 281,
evolbnc "-■ should be evolono •-• , the c is another of Westwood's
mistakes. Ty Coed is imaginary ; the name of the farm is Dugoed;
on asking for " Ty Coed", I was going to be led miles away
from the stone. Page 282, Mr. Brash accepts another capital
blunder of Professor Westwood's in evolenus, which is to be
read evolengg « , with two Hiberno- Saxon g's ; the stone is in
the wall of Llandyssilio Church. I would not quarrel with Mr.
Brash when he reads dobvnm on the Dugoed stone, I have
failed to read so much ; what I made out was dob. ..*. Prof. West-
wood only read dob..., it seems. In the same number Mr. Brash has
a letter which begins, p. 335, with an account of Gurciy in which he
recognises the Irish name Cure or Core. Now Ourci is a common
"Welsh name, which occurs frequently ; it has, in the Liber Landa-
vensis, the forms Guorcu, Gurcu, Guurci, Gurci, and later it became
Gwrgi. Any one acquainted with the rudiments of Celtic philology
could at a glance see that Welsh Gurci would be in Irish Fearchu
or Forchu ; whether the name is known or not* is of course another
question. Mr. Brash justifies himself in identifying Gurci with Irish
Cure, " as in the language of that people [the Irish] the c and g
were com mutable"; but he has forgotten to tell us under what cir-
cumstances that people made c into g or g into c ; this it is requisite
to know that one may judge whether the observation could apply
to the present case. In the same letter he gives a striking account
of the stone at Llanfihangel y Traethau ; it would be hopeless to try
to improve on his explanation of it. I may say in passing that I
was not aware that it had been read long ago by Mr. Jones Parry
(see Archceologia Cambrensis, 1848, p. 226), but I am glad to find
that my reading substantially agrees with his. As to the Whitland
stone, Mr. Brash tries to find Barcuni in the Irish Barcun, Bercan,
and Berchan, but he misses the real Irish equivalent in Ui-Berchon
(see the Annals of the Four Masters). The other name on the last
mentioned stone he reads cmenvendan ~ , as Professor Westwood
did, instead of qvenvendan ~ , for he observes, " I must corroborate

CORRESPONDENCE. 187

Mr. Westwood's reading of the Whitland stone ; indeed, I have
found him invariably accurate in his copies of all the inscriptions I
have examined, so mnch so that I have never any hesitation in ac-
cepting his authority." One could say a few words on this text,
but my letter is already longer than it was intended to be.

I remain, yours truly, J. Bhts.

SIR RICHARD POLE, KG.

Sir, — In reading Mr. Wynne's most interesting article in the last
number of the Archwologia Cambrensis on Harlech Castle, I find he
mentions Sir Richard Pole, K.G., in connection with it; might
I venture to append a few observations to his account. Ac-
cording to an old pedigree, Sir Richard Pole was the son of
Geoffrey Pole by Edith, daughter of Oliver St. John, and was
eighth in descent from Gilbert de la Pole (Welshpool), second
son of Gwenwynwyn, Prince of Powys, and his bearing would
be that of the Princes of Powys, or, a lion rampant gules. The
great historical glory of the house accrued to it through the
marriage of Sir Richard with Margaret Plantagenet, born at
Farley Castle, co. Somerset, and daughter and heiress of George,
Duke of Clarence, who is traditionally said to have been drowned in
a butt of wine in the Bowyer Tower of the Tower of London. The
Lady Margaret's mother, it will be remembered, was the Lady Isabel
Nevill, sister of Anne, wife of Richard III, and daughter and coheiress
of Richard Nevill, Earl of Salisbury and Warwick, K.G., by Anne,
sole heiress of her brother, Henry, Duke of Warwick. The Lady
Margaret Pole had a brother, Edward Plantagenet, Earl of War-
wick, who was beheaded by Henry VII, and thus she became
representative of the two families of Plantagenet and Nevill. By
her husband, Sir Richard, she had five children : 1st, Henry, Lord
Montacute, who left two coheiresses, the first, Katherine, wife of
Francis Hastings, second Earl of Huntingdon ; the second, Wini-
fred, wife, firstly, of Sir Thomas Hastings, and, secondly, of Sir
Thomas Barrington of Essex ; secondly, Sir Geoffrey Pole ; thirdly,
Sir Arthur Pole, who had three children, the first, Henry, who died
an infant ; the second, Mary, the elder coheiress, who married my
ancestor, Sir John Stanley, Knt. ; the third, Margaret, coheiress,
who married Sir Thomas Fitzherbert, Knt. 4thly, His Eminence
Reginald Cardinal Pole ; and 5thly, Ursula, the wife of Henry, Lord
Stafford, from whom the present Lo^d Stafford of Stafford descends.
May I suggest that the coat party per pale or and sa., a sal tire en-
grailed counterchanged, was taken from Sir Richard's wife, since it
is the coat of the Earls of Salisbury, the ancestors of the grand-
mother of the Duchess of Clarence ? The oldest coat of Nevill was
or, fretty gules on a canton sable, an ancient ship. But in the time
of Edward III they bore argent, a saltire gules. The uncle of the
Duchess of Clarence was John Nevill, Marquess of Montacute,
whose coheiress married Sir Anthony Browne of Cowdray Park, co.

188 CORRESPONDENCE.

Sussex, one of which family married into that of the Greys, now
represented by the Earl of Stamford and Warrington. Upon
making a very interesting visit, a short time since, to the Tower
with a friend, himself the descendant of the sister of Henry VIII,
amongst other things which we remarked, I noticed the man-
ner in which Arthur and Edmund Pole spell their name. In the
Beauchamp Tower are the following inscriptions : — " Deo Ser-
vire, pen i ten tiara in ire, fato obedire, regnare est A. Poole 1564
I.H.S."; and "I.H.S. A passage perillus makethe a port pleasant,
A0 1568. Arthur Poole M sue 37 A. P." And again, "I.H.S.

Dio semin in lachrimis in exultatione me ten. JE 21 E. Poole

1562." Beneath the autograph of Edmund Poole is the word
Jane, supposed to be intended for Lady Jane Grey, the queen of a
few days. From the above mentioned way of spelling the name of
Pole they would appear to have pronounced it Pool. The Lady
Ursula Stafford was wife of Henry, son of Edmund, last Duke of
Buckingham, by ^Elianora, daughter of Henry Percy Earl of North-
umberland, and grandson of Henry Duke of Buckingham (men-
tioned by Mr. Wynne), bv Catherine, daughter of Richard Wid-
ville, Earl Rivers. Your obedient servant,

HKNET P. J. JONBS.

P.S. In a paper by J. Y. W. Lloyd, Esq., to whom our Society is
much indebted for works of historical and genealogical interest on
the parish of Llangurig, I noticed some account of the family of
Jones of Ffinant. John Jones became of Ffimint,by his marriage with
Mary, heiress of that place and daughter of William Lloyd, she died
in 1 789. The following account of the family of this Mr. Jones may
be of interest to certain of our Society, and I beg to subjoin it.

Ednowain Bendew, son of Cynan, married Gwerfyl, the daughter
of Llyddocca ab Tudor Trevor ; he bore argent, a chevron between
three boar's heads sable, couped and langued gules, tusked or, she bore
party per bend, sinister ermine and ermines, a lion rampant or. They
had issue a son,

Madog ab Ednowain, who married Arddyn, daughter of Bradwen
ab Idnerth ab Davydd Esgid Aur ab Owain Eurdorchog ab Llew-
elyn Eurdorchog. She bore gvles, three snakes enowed argent, and
left issue a son,1

Iorwerth, who married Arddnard, a daughter of Llewelyn ab
Owain, argent a cross engrailed flory sable, between four Cornish
choughs ppr., but others say he married Nest, daughter of Rhys ab
Meirchion, and had issue,

Rhirid, who married Tibot, daughter of Sir Robert Pulford of
Pulford, sable, a cross patonee or, and had issue,

Iorwerth, who married Nest, daughter of Grono ab Einion ab Seis-
syllt, a descendant of Gwyddno Garanhir and Lord of Meirionydd ;
her mother was Middyfys, daughter of Owain Cyfeiliog, Lord of
Powys ; or, a lion rampant gvles; and her grandmother Nest, daughter

1 Vide Areh. Camb., January, 1875, p. 34.

CORRESPONDENCE. 189

of Cynvelyn ab Bosfyn ab Rhiwallon ab Madog ab Cadwgan, Lord of
Nannau, or, a lion rampant azure. She herself bore her father's arms,
argent, a lion passant gnardant sable, between three fleurs-de-lis
gules, and they had a son,

Rotpert or Robert, living in 1339, who married Alice, the heiress
of Ithel Vychan, azure a lion passant argent, her mother being Agnes,
daughter of Richard ab Cadwaladr ab GrufFydd ab Cynan of North
Wales. They had issue a son,

Cynrig or Kenrick, who married, firstly, Angharad, daughter of
Madog Lloyd of Bryn Cunallt ab Iorwerth Voel, descended from
Tudor Trevor, per bend sinister ermine and ermines a lion rampant
or, and had by her a son,1

Ithel Vychan, who married Angharad, the daughter and heiress
of Robert ab Meredydd ab Howel of Holt, descended from the first
royal tribe, vert three eagles displayed in fess or. They had issue,

Cynrig or Kenrick (Anglice* Henry) of Holt, who married Tang-
wystl, daughter of Meredydd ab GrufFydd Llwyd, or daughter of
GrufFydd ab David ab Meredydd ab Rhys, and had a son,

John of Holt, who married Margaret or Sionet, daughter of John
Conway of Bodrhyddan (Colonel Jones' pedigree seems to make her
the daughter of Hugh Conway). Sable on a bend cotized argent, a
rose between two annulets gules. They had a son,

Richard ab John or Jones of Holt, who married Margaret, the
daughter of Llewelyn Yychan of Mold and bad issue,

William Jones of Chilton, near Shrewsbury, who married Alice,
daughter of Richard B re re ton of Cheshire, argent two bars sable.
Her ancestor, Sir Randle Brereton of Brereton, had married the
Ladv Ida, fourth daughter and coheiress of David, Earl of Hunt-
ingdon, third son of Henry, crown prince of Scotland, and brother
of Malcolm and William the Lion, kings of Scotland. They had
issue,

Richard Jones of Chilton, who married Elizabeth Lee of Glouces-
tershire, by whom he had issue two sons.

William the elder, of whom presently, and Thomas Jones of Uck-
ington, co. Salop, who married Elizabeth Cottel, an heiress, and was
progenitor of the Joneses of Berwick Park, near Shrewsbury, and of
Stanley Hall, near Bridgnorth, and also Sir Thomas Jones, Lord
Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in 1672. The elder son, Wil-
liam, married Joan, daughter of Richard Blakeway of Cronkhill,
born ] 534, argent on a bend engrailed sable, three bezants, by whom
he had issue,

Thomas Jones of Chilton, born 1550, who married Mary, daughter
and heiress of John Gratwood of Wollarton, county Salop, azure two
bars argent on a canton sable, a chevron between three pheons points
downwards, two and one argent charged with a wolfs head erased
between two mullets gules. Her mother was Johanna, coheiress and
sister of Sir Roland Hill, Lord Mayor, and her grandfather was
William Gratwood, whose wife Mary was sister of Sir Richard New-

1 Vide Arch. Camb., January, 1874, p. 38.

190 CORRESPONDENCE.

port of Baton, descended from the Burghs of Mawddwy, and
daughter of Thomas Newport by Anne, daughter of Sir Robert Cor-
bet of Morton Corbet, and Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Vernon
of Tong Castle, county Salop, and Haddon Hall. They had issue
two sons,

William Jones of Chilton, and Edward, of whom the former
married Eleanor, daughter of Richard Cam of Ludlow, and had issue
three sons,

Isaac Jones of Chilton, Samuel and John, ancestor of the Joneses
of Broseley, though some say Edward above was their ancestor ;
Isaac Jones married Susan, daughter of Richard Hatchett, and by
her had several children, of whom

William Jones of Chilton died May 24th, 1 728, having married
Susan, daughter of John Calcott, of the Lower House, Berwick
Park, and had issue

John* Jones, eldest son, married Mary, heiress of William Lloyd
of Ffinnant, and had issue a son Lloyd Jones ob. s. p., and a daughter
Mary, who married Richard Congreve and had a son Richard Con-
greve, of Burton in Worrel, county Chester, who seems to have died
$. p. William Jones, the second son, was of Chilton, and by Mary,
daughter of Joseph Muckleston of Shrewsbury, had issue,

William Jones, born 1732, and married Miss Gibbons, by whom
he left a son.

John Jones, Esq., of Chilton, the last heir male of this branch of
the family who married, but died s. p. at Newport, county Salop,
October 5th, 1816 ; the Chilton and Ffinnant properties were sold,
and the representation of the family passed to my forefathers.

The arms of Jones are argent a lion rampant vert, wounded in
the breast gules, with numerous quarterings, and the crests ; 1, The
sun in splendour or; 2, on an ancient crown, a dragon passant
guardant, gtdes, etc.

My notes have become of so much greater a length than 1 had
anticipated, that I must conclude by an apology for trespassing so
much upon the patience of the Society.

H. F. J. J.

76, Abingdon Road, Kensington, W.

"VESTIGES OF THE GAEL."

Sib, — I do not know whether the Bishop of St. David's still ad-
heres to the theory propounded in The Vestiges of the Gael in Gwyn-
edd, namely, that the Gwyddyl preceded the Cymry in the occupa-
tion of this island. Be that as it may, there can be no harm in
registering such place-names as are, or are supposed to be, contri-
butory to the support of that view. I therefore beg to point out one
name into which the word Gxcyddel enters, and which I do not find
in the work just mentioned, nor in the supplement to it printed in
the Arckcdologia Cambrensis, N. S., voL v, p. 257. In a u Grant and
Confirmation to the Monastery of Strata Florida, co. Cardigan, 8th

CORRESPONDENCE. 191

of July, 3rd of Henry VI, a.d. 1426", printed in the third volume
of the first series of the Archcsologia Cambrensis, p. 195, occurs the
name Trefy Qwyddd five times, variously spelt as Tref hi Qwydel (p.
197), TrefEgwydel (p. 200), Tref y Gwydel (p. 203), Tref y Qoy-
dhell and Trefigoidhel (p. 206). I do not know whether the place
is now called by this name, but most of the other places mentioned
in the grant are well known at the present day. The place was
probably not far from Strata Florida, the localities mentioned along
with it being in that neighbourhood. I remain, yours faithfully,

Dbmbtiak.

THE OLD WELSH QUATRAIN.

Sir, — I have hitherto looked in vain for a translation, by some of
our known scholars, of the Old Welsh quatrain which appeared at
p. 340 of the Archceologia Cambrensis for 1874. Thinking there
might be no great harm in attempting a translation of these obscure
lines, though it might prove a failure, 1 tried my hand at it the
other day, and beg to send you the result, trusting that some more
competent person will soon favour the public with a more satisfac-
tory version.

May the all-comprehending Trinity defend me

And my triplet, three verses complaining of oppression 1

May the relics look (favourably) upon me

Against throbbing grief

It is unfortunate that a portion (apparently four syllables) of the
last line is wanting.

I am, Sir, yours truly, Diffidens.

THE RHOSNESNEY BRONZE IMPLEMENTS.

Sir, — On looking through the engravings in a recent publication,
Antiquites Suedoties, par O. Montelius (Stockholm, 1875), I was much
struck by the resemblance of some of the bronze celts there figured
to the curious celt, fig. 1, p. 71, of the present volume. It is clear,
from its state, that the casting of the latter was imperfect. Com-
paring it with the Swedish specimens, and also with the drawings
in Wilde's Catalogue, figs. 247 to 251, and 254, it seems to be an
improvement on the simple, flat celt with a lunette cutting edge, so
far as it has rudimentary flanges which stand slightly in advance of
the flat shaft, and to form a transition into the implement with a
stop and wider flanges. There are four Swedish celts (figs. 140, 141,
142, and 143) which bear a general resemblance to fig. I as regards
the rudimentary flanges ; but fig. 143 bears the greatest resemblance
as regards the form of the cutting edge, although it is more elegant
in design. None, however, have the spreading end to the shank,
which tig. 1 has. It is difficult to determine how these implements
were used. The simple, flat celt appears to have been passed through
the handle, and secured to it by a thong bound around ; but the

192 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES.

rudimentary flanges seem to me to indicate an alteration of the
mode of attachment to the handle, and rather to show that the
handle must have embraced the shaft of the celt, and have been
retained in its place by the flanges and ligature around.

I am, yours, etc., R. W. B.

archaeological jjiotes an* Queries.

Note 43. — Davtdd ab Gwiltm. — It is uncertain when that great
poet died ; but he wrote an elegy upon Bhydderch ab Ievan Llwyd
of Glyn Aeron, the representative, in his day, of the greatest family
in Cardiganshire, and ancestor to the Pryses of Gogerddan ; and it
appears certain that he was only recently dead at Michaelmas, 23
Richard II (1399), for in a roll of " Ministers' Accounts" for the
county of Cardigan, for the year ending at that time, in the public
Record Office in London, Jankin an Rhydderch and his four brothers,
heirs of the said Rhydderch ap Ievan Llwyd, are shown to be re-
sponsible for £169: 2 : 10, due from their father as "bedellus" of
the commot of Mabwynion. W. W. B. W.

Query 34. — Elenid. — The bard Lewis Glyn Cothi (Poetical Works,
III, iv, 43), in a poem addressed to Henry ab Gwilym ab Thomas
Vychan of Cethiniog in Carmarthenshire, has the following line :

Cadben yw Henri hyd Elenid

(Henry is a captain as far as Elenid). Information is requested
respecting Elenid. It appears to be the name of some place, but in
what part of the country I have not been able to ascertain. The
editors, in the true spirit of commentators, have no note upon it,
and no mention is made of it in their Glossary. Elenid is said by
Pughe to have the same signification as eleni (this year) ; but it can
hardly have that meaning in the passage just quoted. The Celtic
Remains, published by instalments as a supplement to each number
of the Archosologia Cambrensis, would be a still more valuable work
of reference if it contained all the names which occur in our ancient
writers. I trust, therefore, that when the publication of the pre-
sent work has been completed, you will be disposed to prepare an
appendix to it, containing such names as are omitted in it, with
additional information, whenever necessary, in such entries as are
found in it. We want a sort of Welsh Lempriere. Materials are now
abundant, compared with what they were in the time of Lewis
Morris, and I hope some competent scholar or scholars will be dis-
posed to undertake the work. Ignoramus.

Query 35. — Ogof Maen Cymmwd. — In one of the letters of Lewis
Morris, author of the Celtic Remains, printed in the Brython, vol. iv,
p. 312, I find the following sentence : " Is it any wonder that the

ARCRffiOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUEBIES. 1 93

-Devil should sit cross-legged in Ogof Maen Oymmtod, to guard the
treasures there ?" I should be glad to be informed where this Ogof
or cave is, and to what tradition or legend the writer alludes.

Peredur.

Note 44. — Dr. John Davies op Mallwtd. — In one of the notes to
the poems of Lewis Glyn Cothi (III, iii, 5) the editors state that
Dr. John Davies, author of the Welsh Grammar (1621) and the Welsh-
Latin and Latin- Welsh Dictionary ( 1 632), was " rector of Mallwyd in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth". This is not quite correct. It was in 1604
that Dr. Davies was presented to the living of Mallwyd, while, as
everybody knows, Queen Elizabeth died in the month of March in
the preceding year. Dr. Davies died in May, 1644. Meirion.

Query 36. — Llochtyn. — Near Llangrannog, in Cardiganshire, a
small island lies at a short distance from the shore, called Ynys Loch-
tyn; and on the coast, a little lower down, in the direction of Car-
digan, there is a fortified post on a headland, known as Pen Linos
Lochtyn. I am anxious to ascertain the meaning of the word Lloch-
tyn or Lochtyn, and should be glad to be informed whether the name
occurs in any other part of the Principality. Carantocus.

Query 37. — Rhiwddolion. — Lewis Morris, best known, perhaps, to
most of the readers of the ArchoBologia Cambrensis as author of the
Celtic Remains, states that there was in his time an inscribed stone
called Carreg yr Ysgrifen, at Rhiwddolion, between Bettws y Coed
and Dolwyddelen, bearing these letters, lijz. Does any other writer
mention this stone ? and is it known at the present day ? Gwyddan.

Query 38. — Oghams in Scotland. — Last summer I was told that
the Rev. Mr. Joass, The Manse, Golspie, Sutherland, found Ogham
inscribed stones in his parish : probably an account of them has ere
this appeared in some of the archaeological journals of Scotland. It
would be a kindness if one of the members of our Association who
may have met with it, would insert a word in this Journal on the
subject. J. Rhys.

Query 39. — Inscribed Stone at t Castbll, Breconshirb. — A native
of Brecknockshire, who has been living in North Wales for many
years, gave me the following account of the position of a stone
which was supposed to have an inscription on it : " You start from
Abercamlais, near Brecon, up the Camlais valley, and when yon
have got from three to four miles from Abercamlais, as you turn
to Mynydd Ultyd, the stone is on or near the road. There used to
be a mound there called Y Castell." Does anybody know anything
about the stone or the castell at the present day ? J. Rhys.

Query 40. — Inscribed Stone at Llandeilo Fawr. — Does any one
know what has become of the stone bearing the name cvroaonvs,
which Ed. Lhwyd found in the churchyard at Llandeilo Fawr ?

J. Rhys.

194 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES.

Query 41. — Maelan. — In the records of inquisitions in Edward the
Third's reign, printed in the ArchcBologia Gambrensis for 1846, p. 897,
one meets with the name Meurig Maelan. I should like to know
whether Maelan is a place-name or a personal name, and whether it
is still known. As far as sounds go, it would be exactly the mag-
laoni of our inscriptions. J. Rhys.

Query 42. — Rath. — In what part of Pembrokeshire is the term
rath used ? Is it confined to the English speaking part of the popu-
lation P Does it occur in any old documents ? If so, how is it writ-
ten ? I understand that it is pronounced raith (like faith), which
makes its identity with the Irish word rath rather doubtful.

J. Rhys.

Query 43. — The Cliff-Castles. — Is there any evidence that the
builders of the cliff-castles of Pembrokeshire were acquainted with
the use of metals ? J. Rhys.

Query 44. — Brymbo. — There is a farmhouse called Brymbo, near
Eglwys Fach, not far from the Roman road before it crosses the Con-
wy ; and there is the village of Brytnbo, near Wrexham. Can it be
that the bo in this name is a relic of the name given in the Itinerary
as Bovio ? But where was the Roman Bovium that was ten Roman
miles from Deva ? J. Rhys.

Note 45. — Broueni. — In the Liber Landavensis, p. 165, one reads
of a Nant Broueni in the boundaries of " Lann Cumm". This reminds
one of the Roman Bravonio, and should be taken for what it is worth
in settling the site of Bravonio. J. Rhys.

Note 46. — 2tov**«*. — Ptolemy's ^tovkkul has sometimes been
guessed to be the Ystwyth. If we suppose a mistake in the spelling,
and that the reading was originally Stov/ctui, I.tovkktol, or Stovjcto,
there would be no difficulty in showing that such a form must be-
come in historical Welsh Ystwyth ; but scholars familiar with Greek
MSS. will, perhaps, say that this suggestion is inadmissible.

J. Rhys.

Query 45. — Bod. — The Four Masters9 Annals of Ireland mention
a Dubhdabhoireann of Both-Chonais, under the year 987. This both
corresponds exactly to our bod in Bodorgan9 Bodewryd. I should be
glad to know if there were or are many more both'a in Ireland ; also
to have a list of the Irish Zarm's, as in Lann-Eala, " Lynally"; and
Latin-Loire, remarkably like our Llanllyr in Cardiganshire. J. Rhys.

Query 46. — Righ Monaidh. — In the same Annals, under the year
742, one meets with a " Tuathalan, abb Cinn Righ monaidh", Tuath-
alan, abbot of Ceann-Righmonaidh. The editor, the great O'Dono-
van, remarks on this : " In the Feilire-Aenguis, and O'Clery's Irish
Calendar, this monastery is called. Cill-Righmonaidh, and described
as in Alba or Scotland. It was the ancient name of St. Andrew's."

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 195

Now clearly Bighmonaidh means a man ; but whether it was used
strictly as a proper name I cannot say. It is also to be noticed that
the word is probably not a compound, as monaidh is the genitive of
monadh, which means in Scotch Gaelic " a moor or heath"; and not
exactly mountain, as onr mynydd does, which is the same word.
Thus Bigh-monaidh probably meant " king of the moor or of the
mountain", and is exactly the analysed form of our compound mone-
dorigi on the stone of Caelextis, now at Llanaber, near Barmouth.
Have the Scotch any traditions respecting the above Bigh-monaidh,
and what were the attributes of such a potentate ? J. Rhys.

Miscellaneous Notices.

Cambrian Abchjiological Association. — Active steps are being
taken to make the necessary arrangements for the Carmarthen
meeting, which will commence on Monday, the 1 6th of August, and
which will be presided over by the Bishop of St. David's. The
Rev. Canon H. Morris, principal of the Training College, will act
as one of the local secretaries. Onr July number will furnish farther
particulars.

Din as Mawddwt. — On the 3rd of February last, as some workmen
belonging to Sir Edmund Buckley, Bart., M.P., were cutting a drain
for water-pipes to convey water from Cloddfa Goch to the new
hotel near the Railway Station at Dinas Mawddwy, Merionethshire ;
they came across a vault about 18 inches from the surface, the size
of which was fonnd to be 3 ft. long, 2 ft. wide at one end, and 1J ft.
at the other, and about 2 ft. deep. The sides are made of rough
slabs entirely undressed, with a cover of the same material, consist-
ing of one slab about 4 ft. 9 ins. long, and 3 ft. wide. On taking
off the cover, the appearance of the interior conveyed the impression
that at some period subsequent to its construction it had been dis-
turbed, as the small nrn, for the protection of which the vanlt or
kistvaen was constructed, was fonnd lying on its side, and filled with
small gravel, on the surface of the loose gravel and sand which
partly filled the vault ; but at the bottom of the urn there were suf-
ficient remains to indicate that cremation had been resorted to.
The urn is small, measuring about 5 ins. in height, and nearly the
same in its largest diameter ; the only attempt at ornament being a
few circular grooves. It is at present in the possession of Sir Ed-
mund Buckley, the owner of the place in which it was found, and
lord of the manor of Mawddwy. This urn is the third of the kind
found in the locality within the last ten years, and one of them not
many yards from the present spot. Some of the local papers, refer-
ring to this discovery, tell us that the urn " was found near to the
place where it is stated, in some histories, that a castle stood in
former years." We shall feel extremely obliged if these authorities

196 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

will give us the necessary references to these " histories11, as, unfor-
tunately, we are not acquainted with any histories bearing on the
subject.

The late Thomas Stephens. — We are glad to understand that
the late Mr. Thomas Stephens left a copy of the Literature of the
Kymry corrected ready for a new edition ; and we believe the work
will at once be put to press by his representatives, the first edition,
which appeared so long ago as 1849, being completely exhausted.
Besides the works mentioned in our obituary in the January number,
we are informed that he has left several others of equal if not
greater importance, among which we may mention a translation of
the Oododin of Aneurin ; an essay on the Origin of the English Nation;
on the Position which the Welsh Language occupies among those of
Celtic Origin; on the Scientific Value of the Chemical Theories and
Discoveries of Baron Liebig ; on the Druids ; and a Welsh essay on
the Part taken by Welsh Chieftains in the Wars of York and Lancaster.
We may also mention a series of articles on the Triads, which ap-
peared in the Beimiad ; with several other papers in a more or less
finished state. A selection would form a very valuable and interest-
ing volume ; and we trust that the second edition of the Literature
will soon be followed by such a publication.

In the notice just referred to (p. 87), by an unfortunate typo-
graphical error, Mr. Stephens is stated to have been born on the
twelfth instead of the twenty-first of April. We happen to have it
recorded in his own handwriting that he was born at Pont Nedd
Fechan on the twenty -first day of April, 1821.

Revue Celtique. — The seventh number of this important review
has just reached us. It is hardly necessary to say that there is no
falling off in the value and interest of the different articles ; and it
is agreeable to find that several of the papers are contributed by
members of our own Association, among whom we may especially
mention Mr. John Rhys and Mr. Whitley Stokes. The Revue
Celtique deserves a much wider circulation in the Principality, and
among Welshmen, wherever they may be, than it now has ; and we
trust that, for the honour of " Owlad y Bryniau", there is no founda-
tion for the rumour which has reached us, that the number of its
supporters among our countrymen is actually decreasing.

Goto 'b Glyn. — Our readers will be interested to learn that one
of our members, Mr. Howel W. Lloyd, is actively engaged upon a
complete edition of the poems of Guto 'r Glyn, one of the principal
Welsh poets of the first half of the fifteenth century. The poems,
which are said to be about ninety in number, are valuable not only
on account of their historical and genealogical allusions, but for
their poetical merit. Manuscripts, we believe, are abundant ; and
Mr. Lloyd will, we have no doubt, make good use of them to secure
the first requisite in every work of the kind, namely, a correct text.

gMthawrtojjia €mfotmfa

FOURTH SERIES.— No. XXIII.

JULY, 1875.

COKRESPONDENCE DURING THE GREAT

REBELLION.

The following letters are nearly all of them from the
originals : where they are not so, it is stated. A letter
from Colonel Owen to his wife, relating to the King's
raising the siege of Gloucester, seems at variance with
the statement in Phillips' History of the Civil War ;
but I am inclined to believe that the newspapers and
pamphlets of the day, which Mr. Phillips so frequently
refers to, whether on the side of the royal martyr or
of the rebels, particularly of the latter, are not always
to be trusted, being coloured according to the wishes
of the side which they uphold.1 W'. W. E. W.

1875.

From Wm. Brinkyr to John Owen of Clenenney,Esq.,
afterwards the loyal Sir John Owen :

Sir, — I have formerly written unto you by the post, with
direction to the postmaster at Conway, but cannot vnderstand
that you have receyved any ; the businesse not greate, & the

1 " A remarkable instance of this kind we meet with in the Prayers
of Mr. George Swathe, minister of Denham in Suffolk, who, not-
withstanding the King's success against the Earl of Essex, in taking
Banbory Castle (see Ecbard's History of England, vol. ii, p. 238),
takes the liberty, in his Prayers (p. 40), * of praising God's provi-
dence for giving the Earl of Essex victory over the King's army,
and routing him at Banbury, and getting the spoyl'. Many instances
of this kind are to be met with in the publick sermons before the
two Houses." — Budibras, edition by Grey, 1744, vol. i, p. 194, note.

4TH 8ER., vol. vi. 15

202 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

miscarriage of soe much the less consequence. Mr. Meredith
Price presents his service vnto you, & commends this inclosed
paper to your pervsalL This letter I send by Mr. Eowland
Vaughan, who promiseth to be carefull in conveying it vnto you,
soe I am confident it will not miscarry. I know you1 expect
newes, whereof I can give you noe particular account, but in the
generall. Tempora mutantur, and all thinges are become new.
The hopes of this present parlament are greate ; but as yeatt
noe act is passed, divers grievances are put in, and it is supposed
divers delinquents will suffer ; but all are at a stay vntifi. the
greate bussnes of the church be setled, and some grand offenders
come to yeyr triall, such as is the I'd livetennant of Ireland
(whose day assigned is the next Wednesday), & others. There
is great notice taken of papists, and theyr wayes narrowly looked
vnto. I know you have hard (heard) of a commission the I'd of
Worcester had the last sommer (to the which the councell was
of privie) for the same and other practises in theyr Catholicke
cause : my I'd together w'th S'r Percy Harbart are sent for to
give accompt. The office of bishops is like to continue notwith-
standinge the petition of fifteen thousand Londoners and others
who peticioned agaynst the branch and roote thereof; but a
select committee appoynted to examine and find out those that
are faultie (as is supposed most of them are), who shall not want
condigne punishment The judges are now in play ; judge Bar-
day is alreadie accused of high treason, and committed to the
black rodd ; the rest will follow, and I believe by this time doe
wish they had provided shipps with theyr owne money, and left
the subject alone, and doe as my I'd finch did. My brother
James is well, soe are the rest of our Carnarvonshire gent. He
is bound to appeare when he is called on ; but the house is
buissie about matters of greater weyght, so that the Committee
to the which that buissness was referred sitts not this month,
as is supposed. The bearer is uppon gate, soe that 1 am forced
to make an end. What newes I shall hear I will acquaint you
with it, & intreate the favour from you that you will believe I
truly am yo'r faythfull Cozen and truest servant,

Will. Brinkyr.
Grayes Inn, February 14th [164£].

I pray you present my respects to my good Cozen Owen, who
shall hear from me with the first that eometh.

For the worshipfull his much honored Cozen, John Owen of
Clenenney, Esq., theese deliver in Car

THE GREAT REBELLION. 203

Colonel Mytton to

Sir, — I had written unto you the last post, but that I
came to towne so late that I could not learne anie certaintie (sic).
All tM businesse stand upon the Militia and the Comission of
.^rray. It was moved in the house vpon Tuesdaie, the king to
waue the commission of Array, & the parliament to desist in the
Militia, but it will not yet be condiscended unto. It taketh up
all the time since ; assoone as there is anie certaintie you shall
heare from me. I fear Mr. Stair wilbe longer here then I in-
tended, by reason of my uncle his weaknesse. Letters were read
in the house yesterdaie, that Gustavus Home, Prince Eobert
(Eupert), the lo. Digbie, Jermin, eta, are comminge to new castle
with greate store of ammunition : others saie for a pacification,
which I conceive these no fitte agents therein ; beleeve what
you please. There is a speech here verie fresh, that the Com-
mission of Array is to come speedilie to Salop. Sir Eichard
Newport, Sir EicL Ley, Will, fowler, Tho. Screuen, fra. Thornes,
Eich. Lloyd, Commissioners. I heare of no other. Thorough the
kingdome they intend, as it is said, to alter all the commissions
of the peace.

For the common cause I hope I haue set all right, and truelie
my coming up was verie requisite therein. We haue giuen them
rules to ioine issue with us : yesterdaie was theire last daie, but
they haue not ioined issue, but saie they haue an order from the
judge for staie untill next Terme, but haue showed us none. If
I see it not this night, I shaUbe so sawcie as to enter a judgment
agfdnst them before I sleepe ; & if they haue an order, I will
endeauour to ouerthrow it, for truelie as the case standeth I
longe to haue a skirmish with them ; though Andrew Lloyd did
bragge they had ouerthrowen ed. ap Johns title, which now they
are not willinge to iustle with. I pray you certify my cosin
Powell, &c, hereof, especiallie the 2 valiants, Jack and Dick
Lloyd. There is a booke come out fitte for my cosin your wives
reading : if she haue not seen it, I will bringe it downe with
toie. It is an apologie for private preachinge, which I hope with
my persuasive opinions will convert her. I haue sent you one
pamphlet herewith ; and for this time and euer rest yo'r kins-
man to loue & serue you,

Tho. Mytton.

black friers, at Eob. boothes at the eigne of
the Ctowm, 20 July, 1642.

Part of the foregoing letter appears to relate to some
private affair.

* 16*

204 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

From the King to the Commissioners of Array, and
the Sheriff of Carnarvonshire. This letter is endorsed
by Colonel Owen, " Receaued this letter of his Majesty,
25 of April, 1645. John Owen." But it will be seen
the endorsement is wrong. It should be 1642.

Charles R

Trusty and welbeloued, wee greet you well : our will and
command is that you forthwith require of William Hooke, Tho-
mas Glyn, and John Bodurda, Esquires, and John Jones, gent,
and all others of our county of Carnarvon who have any publique
moneys collected for the defence of the kingdome remayning in
their hands, that they immediately vpon the receipt thereof (sic)
>ay the same unto Colonel John Owen, towards the charges of
regiment and other forces of our said county, who are by our
especial comand sodainly to march towards our right welbeloved
Cousin William Marquisse of Hertford. And for the premisses
this shall bee a sufficient warrant as well to you as to the sayd
persons who shall pay the sayd moneys. Given at our Court at
Woodstock the 29th day of October, in the eighteenth year of
our reign.

To our trusty and welbeloved our Commissioners of
Array, and Sheriff of ottr county of Carnarvon.

From the King to the Commissioners of Array, and
Sheriff of Merionethshire: '

Charles B.

Trusty and welbeloved wee greet you well. Whereas wee
have comanded Colonel John Owen to march with all speed
with his regiment and other forces towards our right trusty and
right welbeloved Cousin and Councillour William Marques of
Hertford, And for that the sayd souldyers can not bee sufficiently
supplyed with armes without the help of the adiacent countyes -x
Our will and pleasure is, that you deliver vnto the said Colonell
the publique armes of the sayd county, and sufficient powder,
match, and bullets for his said march, to bee taken out of the
magazine of the sayd county, unless by any order or warrant
from us you shall [have] otherwise disposed thereof (before the
sayd regiment shall be upon their march) for the use of other
souldyers marching towards us and the sayd marques four (for)
our service. And wee likewise require you to vse your vtmost
indeavours for the further supplye of the said regiment with
armes out of the private store of other our well affected subiects

THE GREAT REBELLION. 205

of our sayd county, to whome we require you to give assurance
that wee shall agayne restore the same, or otherwise make satis-
faction for them. And wee require your most diligent care for
the spedy performance of this our service (expedition therein
being of much importance), and wee expect an accompt of what
you doe in the premisses. Given at our Court at Oxford, the
nine and twentyeth day of October in the eighteenth yeare of
our rayne.

To our trusty and welbeloved our Commissioners of Array and
Sheriff of our county of Merioneth.

Commissioners of array and Sheriff of Merionethshire — du-
plicate.

From the King to the Commissioners of Array and
Sheriff of Anglesey: '

Charles B.

Trusty and welbeloved wee greet you well. Whereas Colonell
John Owen by our command is forthwith to bring vnto us a
regiment of foote souldyers raysed in our county of Carnarvon
and the countyes adiacent, who can net in so speedy a time as
is requisite for our service sufficiently arme themselves; Our
will and pleasure is, that you use all means out of the publique
magazine of our county of Anglesey, or otherwise out of the
store of private men, to furnish the souldyers of the said regi-
ment with armes, which wee shall take as a great service vnto
us. And shall, when Ood shall enable vs, bee ready to remember
to the advantage of every one whome wee shall find hearty and
zealous in the promoting of this our service. And for so doing
this shall bee your warrant. Given at our Court at Woodstock,
the 29th day of October 1642.

To our trusty and welbeloved our Commissioners of Array and
high sheriff of our county of Anglesey.

From Colonel John Owen, afterwards Sir John Owen,
to his wife [1643]:

Most deare wiefe, — I have written vnto thee divers times,
but doubting of your receipte, because you sent me noe answer,
I once more venter the writtinge, and am to tell you this mis-
fortune I had before Bristow, where I was vnfortunatly shott
throw the right side of my nose out vnder the leaft heare, thorow
all the iuggular vaines and mouth, and did bleed extreamly, that
every body thought I had been choakte, but good god be praysed
I am in pretty good state ; if it doth not tourne vnto a feaver I

206 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

hope to recover my bodyly health shortely, but my wound wilbe
long. Tour sonne but (put) me vnto charge for he haith seeldome
beene well since he came hither to me.

I have nothing to sende vnto thee nor thy daughters, for I
cannot stirr abrode. The Kinge cominge yesterday to Bristow
and passing by the Annie, and seeinge my collers (colours) ask*d
Prince Robert (Rupert) whose they were ; he answer^ that they
were mine : the Kinge turn'd on his horse suddenly, and caPd
to one of my officers who came to him, I hope in god vour
Colonell is not dead : noe and please your Mast. (Majesty) he is
something dangerously hurte. I praise god for his lieffe, and
desier his recouerie. This was spoken before all the courte and
Annie, which is sufficient for any souldier, and a great favor
from a kinge in the field. Before my cominge from Oxenford,
he gave me the place of Vice admirall of Northwalles, and car-
ried (sic) in spite of opposition.

Dear harte, fare thee well,

John Owen.

I pray remember my service to my cousins of Brinckir, my
cousins of stymlyn, of the werne, and all about ; to Mr. Ellice,
and GrufFyth Ellice, Robert ap Reece, Mr. hauckes, Ellis
maurice, and Braich a bibe, and they of Trevan. Once mor
farwell, John Owen.

Comend me to Jammy baick.

The address is gone.

From Colonel John Owen to his wife :

Most deare \*ife, — I cannot finde you any newes, but
that the kinge haith raysed his siege att Glouter (Gloucester) to
their great ioy, but I hope ere long to writte of all the passages
yt will happen between the kinge and ye Traytor Essex : our
xinge haith the hrauest army of any kinge in Europe, God be
his and our Guide. I have borrowed of Mr. Dauide Loyde the
drouer, tenn poundes, which I desier you of all loue to pay uppon
sight of this my letter. Essex is here in a straite, and wishes
himself att London againe. This you may believe from your
husband,

John Owen.

My comendations vnto alle my frindes. I am not yett re-
couered, but I thank god am prettie well With my blessing
vnto yee all, vale.

[addressed] for my deare wiefe Mrs. Owen att Clenenney these,
from winchcome the 9th Septr. [1643.]

THE GREAT REBELLION. 207

From Robert Corbett of Ynys y Maengwyn, Esq., to
Wm Wynne of Glyn, and Griffith Lloyd of Maes y
Neuadd, Esquires :

Gentlemen, — the imminent dangers which daily threaten
vs & our countres hath sensibly moved vs to crave the ayde
and power of the county against the invasion of those bloudy
enemies who seeke our mine. The Sheriffe, vpon our lettere to
him & the Commissioners of Array, did appoynte a meeting on
Tuesday last, where both your appearaunce was expected for
your furtherance & advise for our publique safety. He hath
afforded vs good encouragement by his fore giving & parting with
those armes that were in present readines (those which were in
Mr. Nanney's custody). Those which rest in both your hands
were expected, which being conioyned would with other fowling-
pieces & stragling pieces wee pitch vpon, make a considerable
force and strength. By your not meeting wee could not com-
pleate & finish the designe in hand. Notwithstanding wee can-
not neuertheless ymagine or distrust of your affections & willing-
nes to promote soe good a worke which puts on this our message
& requeste vnto you, that you will deliver & parte with those
armes of the countrey which you have received from the maga-
zine & storehouse of the county. Wee expect the sheriff here
about monday next, with those armes from Mr. Nanney, as hee
hath promised. Those fire armes which you received (wee heare
to be 24 in number), yf you haue more I hope you will not deny
them vs vpon this occasion. Assure yourselues vpon my creditt
that what you sends shalbe faithfully kept & restored vnto you
backe, if God preserves vs with our lives & liberty to mainteyne
them, & shalbee ready upon your call to contribute our wholl
assistance vnto you if any danger or assaulte shall attempte
you. We desire your paines to convey the armes to Barmouth,
where the countrey certainly, with your sollicitation, will assiste
you. From thence wee shall take care for their further carriage.
Consider, Gentlemen, that though this request is ours, yet it is
the busines of his sacred Majestie, whose expectation to assiste
him in the present rebellion, doth as much oblige this our prose-
cution as the care of oure own safety. Both these thrust out
all consideracions that may hinder or retarde this worke of tak-
ing vp of armes, and doe strengthen and forward vs in every
course that may advance it. We hope the like acceptacion with
you & euery good man who may assist vs, & your concurrence
with vs in this specially, which certainly will fairely evidence
the rest of your good affections to [his] Maiestie as to ourselves.

208 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

Thus with my hearty respects to you both, doe take leave & rest
Your very loving friend & servaunt,

Robert Corbett
Ynis y Maengwin,1 23 Marcii 1643 [164|].

To the worshipful William Wynn & Griffith Uoyd, Esquires,
present these.

Seal ; a raven, impaling, on a chevron, three (appa-
rently) mullets, — Corbett and Humphreson. Crest, an
elephant and castle.

From the King to ,2 from a contemporary copy :

Charles R

Trustie and welbeloved, we greet you well. You cannot
be ignorant with what zeale and diligence we have endeavoured,
according to our kinglie dutie, to protect our protestant subjectes
in the realme of Ireland from the crueltie and oppression of the
rebels there : ffor which purpose (hoping that by the comiting
the manage of that warre to our two houses of Parliament heere,
that kingdome would be better supplied with men, money, and
amunition) we put the same into such hands as they desired ;
and afterwards, seeing that (rebellion being soe farre from being
quenched that it almost overran the whole kingdome) as the
best expedient to suppresse it, we offered to ingage our royal
person in that warre, which being scornfullie reiected, we neuer-.
thelesse consented to all propositions and acts proposed to us
for the raising of men or prouiding of money for that sendee till
it was prouided. ...at [But?] men and money being raised
under pretence of quenching the rebellion, these were both em-
ployed in kindling and maintaining the rebellion here ; and
those supplies both of victuals, money, and ammunition, which
were prouided and designed for our soldiours there, wholly
diuerted. Hereuppon they represented, both by their peticions
to us and their letters to our said houses, their lamentable con-
dicion ; setting forth that all passages by which comfort and life
should be conveyed to that gasping kingdom, seemed totally to
be obstructed ; and that unlesse timely reliefe were afforded, our
loyal subjects there must yield theire fortunes a prey, theire
liues a sacrifice, and theire religion a scorne, to the mercilesse
rebells ; and that they would be forced, through wants, to dis-

1 Sir Marmadnke Langdale began to fortify Ynys y Maengwyn
for the King in July, 1645 ; but in the following month it was burnt g

by the Royalists to prevent the insurgents from taking advantage
of it.

• Probably the Sheriff of Merionethshire.

THE GREAT REBELLION. 209

band or depart the kingdome, and soe nothing to be expected
there but the instant losse of the kingdome, and the destruction
of the remnant of our good subjects yet left there. Instead of
redress whereof, such ships as were by the care and charitie of
some well affected persons prouided to transport clothes and
victualls to them, in their voyags thither seised and taken by
the shipps under the Commands of [the] Earle of Warwicke ;
and insteed of indeavours to send more fforces thither, attempts
were made to draw the Scots fforces from thence into this king-
dome ; soe that we thought ourselues bound in duetie and con-
science (since it was not in our power otherwise to preserue that
kingdome from utter ruine) for the present, to agree to a cessa-
tion of armes with the rebells for a yeare, such as upon vnder-
standinge and knowledge of the condicion of our affaires in that
kingdome was thought by those of greatest honour and trust in
that kingdome, to be resonable vpon this occasion (and the pre-
sent necessities of our souldiers there inforcing it) ; manie of our
souldiers there beinge English protestants, are coming overto,
and daylie expected to land in some of our counties of North-
wales, which we have thought fit to intimate vnto you, that you
may know that our rebellious subjects, the authors of all the
miseries in this, were the promoters of the rebellion in that
kingdome; and how vntruely, vppon occasion of this coming
ouer of our English Protestant souldiers, they charge vs with
bringing ouer the Irish rebells. And because we vnderstand
that the rebells haue lately forced their passage ouer Holt bridge
in Northwales, and obstructed all the wayes to our citty of
Chester, and both the one and the other will be indangered to
be lost without present helpe, we haue therefore giuen order for
the English souldiers coming out of Ireland forthwith to repayre
to those parts for their succour. And it being not onely a great
act of charitie to prouide releefe for those souldiers who haue
spent soe much blood, and soe often ventured their liues for the
defence of our crowne and religion, but a matter of meere neces-
sitie (if we expect anie seruice from them) to provide apparell
and victualls for them, they being destitute of moneys to pro-
tdde either. And our countie of Merioneth hath bin freed from
manie burthens which other counties haue susteyned in the pay
and free billett of souldiours ; Our will and comande therefore is
that you forthwith prouide at the chardge of the said countie,
clothes and shoes, stockings and apparell, sufficient for five hun-
dred men, and likewise victualls sufficient for flFoure thousand
men, for fifteene dayes, or money sufficient for the same vse, to
be brought forthwith by you to our towne of Conway in Caer-
narvonshire, where we haue appointed a magazine to be prouided

210 CORRESPONDENCE, ETC.

and kept for the said souldierk Ffor the doing whereof we doe
hereby inable you to assesse all the inhabitants within the said
countie, according to the manner of other publique assessments ;
and to certify vnto vs the names of such as shall refuse rateably
to contribute to so charitable and necessarie a sendee, that forth-
with exemplarie course may be taken against persons soe dis-
affected to our service ; 'and herein we require you to vse all
expedicion possible, we intending within very few days to send
one of our trustie servants unto those parts, by whom we expect
a satisfactorie accompt of that we have herby comanded, which
concerninge vs in soe high a degree as the safety of Northwales
and the cittie of Chester, and the increase and strengthening of
our amies with so considerable a force, we cannot doubt of your
performance thereof. Given at our Court at Oxford, the 13th
day of November, in the nineteenth yeare of our raigne.

From Prince Kupert to Lieut. -Colonel Wm. Owen,
16 May, 1644 :x

Lieutenant Colonell Owen, — I haue taken notice of the
interest you haue in the custody and government of the Castle
of Harleigh in the county of Merioneth, and of the imployment
of Captain John Morgans in that comand vnder you. I shall be
ready to confirme your interest by any comission you shall re-
quire, and to declare my allowance of Captain Morgans, and
otherwise further the garrison that shall there be placed, soe as
the charge of garrison exceed not the benefit of it to the countrey.

Soe rest your fFreind Kupert.

Salop, the 16th of May, 1644.
Ffor Lieutenant Colonel Owen.

{To be continued.)

1 This letter has been printed before, in the first volume of the
ArcluBologia Cambrensis, p. 259 ; but it has been judged better to
reprint it here, that the whole series may be brought together.

211

SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN TOWYN
CHURCH, MERIONETHSHIRE.

(Bead at the Wrexham Meeting, August 1874.)

The inscribed British monument of St. Cadvan, pre-
served in this church, has received the attention it has
deserved. There are two other monuments in this
church which have not hitherto, I think, received that
notice they ought.

Under a plain pointed arch in the north wall of the
chancel lies the recumbent effigy of a knight, which
appears to be of the fourteenth century. He is repre-
sented as armed cap-a-pie. On his head is a conical
basinet, to which is attached a camail, or tippet of mail,
of rings set edgewise, covering the neck, breast, and
shoulders. His body armour consists of a hauberk of
mail, over which is worn a sleeveless surcoat, belted
round the waist with a broad belt buckled in front.
The elbows are protected by coudes of plate, the right
hand is represented in the act of sheathing a sword,
whilst the left hand is grasping the scabbard. A heater-
shaped shield is attached to the left arm. The nether
limbs are much defaced, and the feet are inclosed in
laminated sollerets, to which the spurs are attached.
There is no peculiarity in the armour of this effigy. It
is one of a numerous class.

Under a similar shaped arch, also in the north wall
of the chancel, lies the recumbent effigy of a priest. This
is also of the fourteenth century, and it possesses pecu-
liar features of interest we rarely find elsewhere. The
head is beneath a horizontal ogee-shaped canopied
arch, cinquefoiled within, and about this is panel and
embattled work. The personage of whom this effigy is
commemorative is represented vested in the alb, stole,
and chesible, with the maniple suspended over the left
arm, the hands are conjoined on the breast as in prayer ;

21 2 SBPULCHKAL MONUMENTS

and the close fitting buttoned sleeves, manicce botonatw,
of the cassock, toga talaris, are visible from beneath
the vestments. The chesible is not very long. The
hair of the head has flowing locks on each side the face.
But the peculiarity of this effigy consists in this, that
the amice, instead of being folded about the neck, is
worn on the head as a hood. I have only met with
one other sculptured sepulchral eSigy in this county in
which the amice is represented as thus worn ; this is
the well known recumbent effigy of a priest in Beverley
Minster.

Albinus Flaccus Alcuinus, who flourished in the latter
part of the eighth century (he died a.d. 804), in his
work, Liber de Divinis Officiis, treats severally of
the episcopal vestments, and first of the "Sanaalice
Episcoporum" . Then he goes on to treat of the amice,
or, as it was then called, Superhumerale, in the follow-
ing words : " Post sandalias in eccUsice vestimentis se-
quitur superhumerale quod fit ex lino purissimo"

Amalarius, Archbishop of Treves, who flourished in
the early part of the ninth century (he died a.d. 837),
in his work, De Ecclesiastico Officio Libelli Quatuor,
thus treats of the amice, and its position when worn :
"Amictus est prirnum vestimentum quo collum undique
cingimus. In collo est namque vox ideoque per collum
loquendi usus exprimitur. Per amictum intelligimus
custodiam vocis de qua. Psalmista dicebat ; Dixi custo-
diam vias meas, ut non delinquam in lingua mea, posui
ori meo custodiam. Et in alio Psalmo ; Pone Domine
custodiam ori meo. Amictus idea dicitur quia circum-
jicitur. In isto primo vestimento admonetur castigatio
vocis"

" The amice is the first vestment we fold about the
neck on every side. For in the neck is the voice, there-
fore, by the neck the use of speaking is expressed. By
the amice we understand the restraint of the voice, of
which the Psalmist speaks, ' I said I will take heed to
my ways, that I offend not in my tongue, I have placed
a guard on my mouth*. And in another psalm, ' Put

IN TOWYN CHURCH. 213

a guard on my mouth, O Lord'. The amice, therefore,
is so called because it lies folded about. In this first
vestment the reproof of the voice is admonished." ^

Eabanus Maurus, Archbishop of Mentz,who flourished
in the first half of the ninth century (he died a.d. 854),
in his work, De Institutions Clericorum, treating "De
vestibus sacerdotalibus" , commences "De superhume-
rali", which he thus describes, " Primum ergo eorum
indumentum est Ephod. Bad quod interpretatur su-
perhumerale lineum, quod significat munditiam bonorum
operum"

" The first habit of those, therefore, is the Ephod Bad,
which is interpreted as the linen superhumeral, which
signifies the comeliness of good works."

In that well known work, Rationale Divinorum Of-
Jiciorum Gulielmi Durandi, Mematensis Episcopi, of
Durandus, Bishop of Mende, who flourished in the
thirteenth century, the vestments of the church are
severally enumerated, and treated upon. He commences
with the amice, " De amictu'\ "Lotis itaque manibus
episcopus seu sacerdos celebraturus assumit amictum quo
caput tegit quod pontifex loco ephod sive superhurnerale
et rationale habet et nunc etiam superhurnerale vocari
potest, significans salutem quod perfdem tribuitur. De
hoc apostolus, i Galeam salutis assumite\ Duefasciole
sive due cordule quibus amictus ante pectus ligatur.
Linea camisia alba aut superpellicium super communes
vestes induatur priusquam amictus imponatur. Porro
amictus super osplanete revolvit"

" The bishop or priest about to celebrate, having washed
his hands, takes the amice, with which he covers his
head, this the bishop wears in place of the ephod, or
superhumeral, or rationale, and even now it may be
called the superhumeral, signifying salvation, which is
bestowed through faith. Of this writes the apostle,
'Take ye the helmet of salvation'. There are two
bands or cords with which the amice is bound in front
of the breast. The linen vest, alb, or surplice is worn
over the ordinary habit, before the amice is put on.

214 SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS

Moreover, the amice goes over the aperture of the
chesible." Thus much and much more, Durandus, in his
mystical expositions, treating of the amice.

In that English Rationale of Ceremonies to be used
in the Church of England, together with an explanation
of the meaning and significancy of them, drawn up
about the year 1543/the vestments are severally treated
of: "The priest therefore, when he shall say mass, says
k not in hE common apoarel which he daily uses ; but
puts upon him dean and hallowed vestments, partly re-
presenting the mysteries which were done at the passion,
partly representing the virtues which he himself ought
to have that celebrates the mass. And, first he putteth
on the amice, which, as touching the mystery, signifies
the veil with which the Jews covered the face of Christ
when they buffeted him in time of his passion ; and, as
touching the minister, it signifies faith, which is the
head, gLnd, and foundatioTof all virtues, and there-
fore he puts that upon his head first. "

Thus we see the mystical expositions, in treating of
this vestment, have not always been the same, but
have differed in accordance with the opinions expressed
by successive ritualistic writers.

In the effigies of ecclesiastics in general, whether
sculptured or incised in brass or stone, where they are
represented vested for the Eucharistic sacrifice, the
amice appears folded about the neck with the orna-
mented parure or apparel, which ofttimes gives it the
appearance of a stiff collar. In this instance, however,
the unusual course is pursued of the amice being drawn
over the head.

Of thiB exceptive practice, the celebrated Father
Thiers, doctor in theology, of the Gallican Church,
learnedly treats in his lUstoire des Perukes, first pub-

1 "About this time, as may be reasonably collected, the rites and
ceremonies of the Church were brought under a review, and a ratio*
nale drawn up to explain the meaning, and justify the usage." — Col-
lier's Ecclesiastical History of Great Britain, in which a transcript is
published.

IN TOWYN CHUBCH. 215

lished, I think, in or about the year 1689. In the
eighth chapter of this work, writing " Des amits", he
commences the title thus, "La pratique de dire la
messe et de servir a Vautel avec un amit sur la tSte, ne
paroit pas fort riguliere". He tells us that the priests,
deacons, and subdeacons, and those who at Pans were
called the "Induts", wore the amice on their heads, in
certain dioceses, from the octave of St. Denis, or from
All Saints to Easter, and that this was the usage of
great, illustrious, and learned patrons, but he protests
against this custom as being irregular. He then gives
curious reasons assigned for and in favour of this cus-
tom. He informs us, that before the time of Charle-
magne, no mention occurs of the amice amongst the
sacred vestments, and that it was introduced into the
Latin Church in the ninth century, also that the head
was never covered with the amice till the middle of the
thirteenth century. He treats, indeed, of the practice
as altogether unusual and exceptional. It is, then, of
this unusual and exceptional custom that this effigy
of a priest in Towyn Church presents us with a most
interesting, rare, and almost unique example.

Matthew Holbeche Bloxam.

Rugby.

ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS AT LYDNEY PARK,

GLOUCESTERSHIRE.

(Bead at Wrexham.)

The site of the Roman military station within the
limits of Lydney Park is too little known to antiquaries ;
and yet it contains vestiges of a very considerable
building, with hypocausts, a villa, and a temple, within
the larger of two Roman camps, overlooking and com-
manding the Severn and the Vale of Berkeley beyond
iL From out the mil* of this system of buildings,
which appears to have contained all necessary accom-?

216 ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS

modation for a style of living suitable to Roman officers
of rank, have been collected a very large number of
coins of later Roman emperors, fragments of pottery
and tesserse, a statuette, and two large terminal statues,
all of which, except the last named, are treasured in the
museum of the proprietor, the Rev. W. H. Bathurst,
whose father, the Right Hon. C. Bragge Bathurst, was
the first to discover these remains, and to excavate the
various chambers of the villa, hypocaust, and temple.
These curious and interesting relics, as well as the locale
from which they were extracted, were inspected by the
Woolhope Natural History Club on Tuesday, Aug. 18,
in a visit to Lydney Park, through the courtesy of
Mr. Bathurst, who, besides hospitably entertaining the
Club, acted as its guide, and explained the various
points of interest as no one less familiar with them could
have done. As President of that Club, I had the
pleasure of taking part in the proceedings, and it has
occurred to me tnat without going into any details of
the camps, ruins, and other " finds" connected therewith,
a notice of four inscriptions, which assist us in conject-
uring the history of the buildings within the larger
camp, may not be unacceptable to a society which, like
the club I have mentioned, sometimes oversteps its
border, and does not confine its interest to its name-
denoted area.

In the supposed temple, at the excavation by the
present owner s father, was found, on a tesselated pave-
ment, an inscription, somewhat interrupted by a tunnel
of earthenware, not indeed in itself indicative of the pur-
pose of the building, or of the name of the god, though
adjacent figures of a cock, a dog, and a pair of winged
serpents seemed to associate the place with ^Esculapius,
or nis Britanno-Roman counterpart. But it gave a
clue to the founder and builder, for it ran, so far as could
be read, d. a. flavius senilis pr. rel. ex stepibus.

POSSU1T O ANTE VICTORINO INTER... ATE.

Passing over minor details I will point out that here
we have Flavius Senilis (a namesake of whom strangely

AT LYDNEY PARK. 217

cropped up this evening in the able paper of Mr. Rhys)
designated as the founder,' and the fact established that
the altar or temple was built ex stepibus or stipibus, i. e.,
out of the small pieces of money offered by the votaries
of the god." The abbreviations PR. rel. represent, accord-
ing to one surmise, " Praefectus Religionis" (an ecclesias-
tical title for which no authority is forthcoming), or "pre-
tio relato", " the cost having been defrayed". o...ante
has been cleverly restored as "opus curante", and a
Canadian epigraphist, Dr. McCaul, in his valuable \^ork
on Britanno-Roman inscriptions,1 regards the other lacu-
na as capable of being filled up by inserting amn; i. e.,
interamnate,i. e., " lying or residing between two rivers".
I fear I shall not have made myself quite understood in
these steps to the interpretation of the pavement's
legend ; but here is the substance of it in the vernacu-
lar. " Flavius Senilis {high priest of religion), or at an
expense defrayed by small money-offerings, set up this
temple, Victorinus, a native of the country between
the Wye and the Severn, being the overseer of the
work." It will be remembered that there was a town
named InteramnsB in Italy, and it is reasonable to
think that the Romans would have given its name
either to a Nova Troja similarly situated in the forest
district, or to the Dean Forest country generally.2 The
same local adjective, if we recognise it in this case,
supplies a gap in another inscription, of a different
character, found in the immediate proximity of this
temple, a small votive tablet on lead, not so legible as
the former, which is in characters of from two to three
inches in height, and covers a considerable space in a
facsimile which I inspected. This second inscription
runs, divo

NODENTI SILVIANCJS
ANILUM PERDEDIT.
DEMEDIAM PARTEM

1 Published at Toronto in 1863.
8 The local proverb runs :

Blessed is the eye

Between the Severn and the Wye.

4TH 8KB., VOL. vi. IB

218 ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS

DONAVIT NODENTI.
INTER QUIBtJS NOMEN

SENICIANI NOLL18
PERMITTAS 8ANITATEM
DONEC PERFERAT
USQUE TEMPLUM NODENTIS.

Unless in one line, there is little need of divination
to make out this inscription. It purports, according
to Dr. McCaul, that Silvianus staked a ring in a wager,
and promised half its value to the god Nodens, if he
won it. But seemingly he did not win it, and so the
latter part of ifce inscription goes on to say to the god,
who is indirectly credited with healing gifts, "Don't
grant the blessing of health to any persons bearing the
name of Senicianus (the winner of the bet, who didn't
see the obligation of paying to Nodens the moiety
vowed by the loser) until they bring the ring all the
way to the Temple of Nodens". The puzzle in this
inscription is Inter quibus, as all will see who remember
the cases governed by prepositions in their Latin gram-
mars. Some supply eos, i. e., " Inter eos, quibus". But
the authority I nave before cited commends himself
more to my judgment in supposing Inter to stand for
Interamnati. " Silvianus dedicated the half to Nodens,
the god of a temple between the Severn and the Wye."
The name of this god occurs in two shorter inscriptions
on pottery, to be seen in Mr. Bathurst's museum.

PECTILLUS
VOTUM QUOD

PROMISSIT

DEO NUDENTE

M. DEDIT

which may be simply rendered " Pectillus paid to the
great god Nudens the vow he promised," and where the
letter M may stand either for merito or magno; and

D. M. NODONTI
FL. BLANDINUS

ARMATURA

V. S. L. M.

AT LYDNEY PARK. 219

(i. e., votum solvit libens merito), or, in an English ver-
sion, "Flavius Blandinus, a light-armed infantry man,
fitly and freely paid his vow to the great god Nodens".

It must be admitted that there is no direct evidence
in support of the existence of such a god in classical
writers, but two patristic writers refer to one Nodutus
as a rural god presiding over the nodi ctdmorum, the
same who is called Nodvnus by Varro. With this No-
dutus or Nodinus, Sir W. Drummond connects the
Lydney god, Nodons, whom he also associates with
iEsculapius, on account of the emblems, a cock, a dog,
a pair of winged serpents, and some figures of limbs,
found in immediate proximity to the dedicatory in-
scription. This, I think, is preferable to the surmise of
Mr. Lysons, that Nodons is a synonym of NcSSw/o? or
AwSuw>9, " the alleviator of pain". It is a rather happy
conjecture of Dr. McCaul, that Nodons may have been
a deity who presided over not only vegetable but also
animal nodi, and to whom especial court was paid' by
those who suffered from gout and rheumatism, disorders
to which it is likely enough that the dwellers in the
leafy district betwixt Severn and Wye were as subject
of old as those who now dwell to the west and north of
the latter river, a rather considerable number of whom
might gladly seek the aid of a human Nodens for relief
from their plague.

I do not know that I have more to add about the
interesting remains at Lydney, which are situate in the
midst of a park containing timber unusually noble and
impressive, except that the terminal statues hard by
the Temple of Nodons or Nodens are seemingly those
of Pan and of a female, perhaps a goddess, with a very
elaborate coiffure ; and near the spot which they mark
is also a tolerably perfect square stone altar, with two
orifices, denoting drain-holes for carrying off the blood
of victims offered in sacrifice.

James Davies, M.A.

Moor Court.

16*

220 ARVONA ANTIQUA.

P.S. It is impossible to run one's eye over the lines
written on the subject of Lydney Park and its anti-
quities in the month of August last, without a word
" in memoriam" for one who was the life and soul of
the gathering on the 18th of August, 1874, and has
since been suddenly called away to his rest, the Vener-
able Archdeacon Ormerod. An antiquary himself as
well as a ripe scholar and divine, he was the eldest son
of the venerable historian of Cheshire, Geo. Ormerod,
Esq., of Sedbury, who predeceased him only a few
months. The archdeacon had but recently retired from
a life of active professional usefulness to his ancestral
property near Chepstow, and took the liveliest interest
in the archaeology, natural history, and, in short, all the
local features of the Severn banks. He was elected a
member of the Cambrian Archaeological Association at
the Wrexham meeting, and promisea to be a valued and
frequent contributor.

Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit.

J. D.

ARVONA ANTIQUA.

CAMP ON THE LLANLLECHID HILL.

On a spur of the hill behind the village of Cae Llwyn-
grydd, and nearly opposite to, and within a stone's throw
of the Tan y Bwlch mountain gate, stands the camp
which is the subject of this paper. ^ It is not marked on
the Ordnance map, and in fact it is easily overlooked,
unless seen from the ground above. Locally it has no
distinctive name, but I perceive that a writer in one of
the Welsh newspapers, alluding to these remains, en-
titles them, " Pen y Gaer neu y Gaer Rudd". This
double appellation shows the uncertainty in the writer's
mind as to the name he should give the camp, and per-
haps it would have been better had he left it as he
found it, without a name ; for coining names for places
may, by and by, lead to confusion.

ARVONA ANTIQUA. 221

The camp covers the whole of a small arm of the hill
and is separated from the hill behind by a ditch. The
sides are artificially raised on the south and west, and
for a certain length on the north. The south side is
about 60 feet high, is pretty steep, and is covered with
stone, some loose and some partly embedded in the soil,
and these to all appearance have been thrown down
from the wall that at one time protected and sur
mounted the whole ridge. The west side is considerably
lower than the south side, whilst the north side is about
the same height as the south side, and is, like it, for a
portion of its length, strewn with stones. A part of this
side is protected by a precipitous rock from 50 ft. to
60 ft. high. The site seems to have been selected for
its natural advantages and the facilities it offered for
forming a camp with but little labour. The configura-
tion of the ground has not been altered, but the camp
adapts itself in form to the shape of the hill upon which
it stands, and where the sides were originally low they
have not been much raised, but they seem to have been
made steeper than they were in their pristine state.

The enclosure measures internally, from side to side,
117 ft. long by 93 ft. broad. The space within the
walls is not level, but presents such inequalities as are
generally to be met witn on mountain slopes. There is
a fall of nearly 23 feet from the base of the vallum on
the east side to the base of the boundary on the west
side, that is, in 117 ft. there is an incline of 23 ft., but
the descent is not gradual throughout. There is a rather
sudden slope towards the west side, and the surface in
other places presents inequalities.

Within the camp can be traced on the south side,
nestling close to the wall, at least two round enclosures.
One of these measures 21 ft. by 17ft. in diameter, and
the other 19 ft. by 18 ft. in diameter ; and on the oppo-
site side there is a circular relic measuring 24 ft. by
21 ft. in diameter; and adjoining this, lying close to
the wall, is a depression which probably was likewise a
circular abode. It is not unlikely, judging from the

222 ARV0NA ANTIQUA.

appearance of the ground, that there were six circular
enclosures in the camp. A few stones remain where
the walls of these enclosures stood, and possibly they
formed a part of the walls thereof, but they do not seem
to have been the foundation stones, for, as a rule, the
foundation stones in these circular buildings are placed
on end and go some distance into the ground, which is
not the case with these stones. The whole of these
small circular buildings have been greatly mutilated,
and even the three that are traceable are not so well
defined as to enable one to say that the dimensions
now given were the dimensions of the original structure.
Nevertheless, it has been thought proper to give the
measurements of the vestiges as they are, rather than as
they might have been. But it may be remarked that
at present they are not so circular as similar remains
usually are.

At one time three sides of the camp were protected
by a stone wall which was built along the edge of the
table land, and from this wall the ground slopes exter-
nally at an angle of from 40 to 50 degrees. This sur-
rounding wall was in some places 1 0 ft. broad, and even
on the brink of the rock, where the place is most safely
defended, it was 8 ft. thick. Several of the foundation
stones of this wall are still in their places, as will be
seen upon referring to the plan accompanying this paper.
There is a slight sloping on the inner side of the wall, as
shown in the plan. Judging from the breadth, this wall
probably was several feet high. On the east side, that is,
on the side which connects the spur with the mountain,
there is a breastwork of earth 7 ft. high and 72 ft. long.
The earth from the trench is thrown up on one side
only, and forms a barrier to the entrance of the camp
from the direction of the hill. There are no traces of a
wall upon the earthwork.

It is difficult to say, whether or not there were two
entrances to the enclosure. There is a depression on
the south side of the vallum, not unlike a road, but
this probably is a modern pathway. The proper en-

ARVONA ANTIQUA. 223

trance was undoubtedly on the west side, where there
is a large stone, and tne passage seems to have been
13 feet broad.

The Rev. E. L. Barnwell visited this camp, in com-
pany with the writer, and suggested that it was in-
tended most likely to afford protection to the inhabitants
and their flocks from beasts of prey, and he called atten-
tion to the fact that missiles could be thrown into it,
in all directions, from the surrounding overlooking hills.

The ravine on the north side is called Nant y Chwarel
Goch (the dingle of the red quarry), so named because
some years ago search was made at the extremity of the
hollow for slates, and the stones there are of a reddish
colour. The coch in this name has been played with by
those who have given a name to this camp. Thus coch
and rhudd are both Welsh for red, and being so, say
local etymologists, why not substitute the one for the
other, for by this means there is obtained a name for
this caer, viz., Caer Rhudd ; and, furthermore, there is a
village close at hand called Cae Llwyngrydd ; and if we
only make this small change, there is got a passable
derivation for this word also, and an evident connection
is in this manner shown between the camp and the vil-
lage, or at least between the camp and the name of the
village. There is a want of ingenuousness, however in-
genious it may be, in this kind of proceeding, and it is
reprehensible. If places such as this have lost their
names, it is usually a sign of their antiquity, and pos-
sibly of their having belonged to an ancient extinct
race who once occupied them, and it is advisable not to
tamper with them.

Elias Owen.

224

HISTORY OF THE LORDSHIP OF MAELOR GYMRAEG

OR BROMFIELD, THE LORDSHIP OF IAL

OR YALE, AND CHIRKLAND,

IN THE PRINCIPALITY OF POWYS FADOG.
(Continued from p. 63).

THE TOWER.

This singular building stands in the township of Bron-
coed, and appears to have been designed for a fortified
residence. In the year 1465 it was the residence of
Bheinallt ab Gruffydd ab Bleddyn, who took Robert
Byrne, Mayor of Chester, prisoner, and then slew him.
This caused the greatest exasperation at Chester, and
two hundred men were sent to seize Bheinallt; he,
however, being aware of their design, retired to the
adjoining wood, and permitted a portion of them to
enter the Tower, when he rushed forth, fastened the
door, and burned them to death. He then attacked
the remainder, who fled to the sea side and were either
slain or drowned. Bheinallt received pardon for these
exploits from Thomas, Lord Stanley, which was after-
wards confirmed by Henry VI. See Lewys Glyn
Cothi's Ode to him, Gwaith L. G. Cothi, Dosp. V, vi.

Another story is also told of Bheinallt. Four cousins
having met at an inn began to boast to each other of
their various exploits. The first was David ab Siencyn
ab David Crach, of Nant Conwy, who began : " This is
the dagger with which I slew the Bed Judge on the
bench at Denbigh." The second, David1 ab Ieuan ab

1 David, the gallant defender of Harlech Castle, was the eldest
eon (by Angharad his wife, daughter and coheir of David ab Y Grwion
Llwyd, Baron of Hendwr) of Ieuan, second son of Einion ab Gruffydd
ab Llewelyn ab Cynwrig ab Osbern Fitz Gerald of Cors y Gedol,
who bore ermine, a saltire gules, a crescent or for difference. He
was Constable of Harlech Castle in 1464, and held it for King

THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMPIELD, ETC. 225

Einion, who had been constable of Harlech Castle said :
" This is the sword and this the ashen spear with which
I slew the sheriff at Llandrillo." The third, Rheinallt
ab Gruffydd ab Bleddyn of the Tower, said : " This is
the sword with which I slew the Mayor of Chester when
he came to burn my house/' Then they inquired of the
fourth, Gruffydd Fychan ab Ieuan ab Einion, a quiet
and peaceable man, " What daring deed had he ever
performed ?" when he replied : " This is the sword with
which, had I drawn it in dishonour, I should have ac-
complished as much as the best of you did."

Rheinallt was the son of Gruffydd ab Bleddyn ab
Einion Fychan ab Einion ab Cadwgan Ddu ab Caawgan
Goch. ab Y Gwion1 ab Hwfa ab Ithel Felyn, Lord of lal.
His mother was Gwerfyl, daughter of Howel ab Tudor
abGoronwy of Penllyn,ab Gruffydd ab Madog ab Rhiryd
Flaidd, Lord of Penllyn. GwerfyTs mother was Tibot, se-
cond daughter of Einion ab Gruffydd ab Llewelyn of Cors
y Gedol. Rheinallt was a Lancastrian, and, according to
Yorke, in his Royal Tribes ofWales,oiie of the six gallant
captains who defended Harlech Castle in 1468 against
Edward IV. In two pedigrees at Nannau, however, it
is recorded that he died at the age of twenty-eight, in
a.d. 1466, at Llandderfel, near Bala, before the surrender
of the castle by David ab Ieuan ab Einion. Agnes,
daughter of Rheinallt ab Gruffydd ab Bleddyn of the
Tower near Mold, married David ab Gruffydd ab Belyn
of Nercwys, one of the sons of David ab Cynwrig ab
Ieuan ab GraflVdd ab Madog Ddu of Cop'r Golenni,
by whom she had a son, John Wynn, ancestor of the
Wynns of Nercwys.2

Subsequently, the Tower became the property of a
family of the name of Wynn, whose pedigree is as fol-
lows :

Henry VI during the Wars of the Hones ; but eventually, about
1468, he was compelled to surrender it to Sir Richard Herbert,
brother of William Earl of Pembroke.

1 Y Gwion, Lord of lal, was slain in battle by Robert do Mont'
Alto.

2 Cac Cyriog MS.

226 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

John, second son of=Catherine, d. of Gruffydd ab Belyn of Cop'r Qoleuni,

Gruffydd ab Llew- '
elyn ab David of
Plasau Gwysanau

ab David ab Cynwrig ab Ieuan ab Gruffydd ab Madog
Ddu of Cop'r Goleuni in Tegeingl. Paly of six argent

and table

Robert Wynnf jure uxoris,= Margaret, d. and heir of Ieuan ab William1

of The Tower

Rhys ab Robin of The Tower

John Wynn. Leland, in his Itinerary, mentions "John Wynn== Elizabeth,

ab Robert dwellid at a stone tower caullid Broncoit, alias Reg-
nau)lt8 Towre, three quarters of a mile from Molesdale toune"

d. of Robt.
ab Edward

John Wynn=Margaret, d. . Peter=Catherine, Margaret, ux. Elizabeth,

of The
Tower

of Ieuan ab Wynn d. of John Lewys Wynn ux.,l,John
Ithel ab ab Howel ab Maurice of Wynn ab

Gruffydd of ab Llew- Moeliwrch in Thomas ;

Llwyn Egryn elyn Cwmmwd y 2, George

Waun Lee

John David—Ursula, d. of Peter Margaret Jane Catherine Frances

Wynn Wynn

Thos. Jones of Pengwern

Reginald Alexander.

The Tower remained in the possession of the Wynn
family until the direct line of the family terminated by
the death of Roger Wynn, Esq., about the middle of
the last century,8 who dying without issue left the
Tower to his widow, from whom it passed to her niece,
the wife of the Rev. Hope Wynn Eyton of Leeswood.
It is now the property of his eldest son, John Wynn
Eyton of Leeswood, Esq.8 John Wynn of the Tower
was High Sheriff for co. Flint in 1715.

1 William married Anno, daughter of Richard ab Gruffydd ab
Gwyn, by whom he had a son, John ab William, who married Cathe-
rine, daughter and heir of Owain ab John ab David ab Llewelyn of
Arddynwynfc, by whom he had a son, William Williams of Arddyn-
wynt, who married Jane, daughter of John ab John ab Robert of
Cwm, by whom he was the father of William Williams of Arddyu-
wynt.

2 Lewys Dwnn, vol. ii, p. 319.

8 Thomas Eyton of Trimley was High Sheriff for co. Flint in
1684 ; and his son, Thomas Eyton of Coed y Llai, or Leeswood, was
High Sheriff in 1712. See Arch. Camb., Jan. 1875, p. 52.

YALE, AND CH IRELAND.

227

PLAS YN HERSEDD.

Owain ab Hywel Dda, who reigned over South Wales
and Powys from a.d. 948 to a.d. 985, married first,
Angharaa, daughter and heiress of Llewelyn ab Merfyn,
Prince of Powys, who bore or, a lions gamb, erased
gules, by whom he had a son, Meredydd, who succeeded
to the kingdom of Powys, and bore his maternal arms.
Owain married a second wife, by whom he had another
son, called Einion, who succeeded his father in the
Principality of South Wales. He married Nesta,
daughter of the Earl of Devon, by whom he had two
sons : 1, Tudor Mawr, ancestor of the Princes of South
Wales ; and 2, Goronwy, who became Prince of Tegeingl,
in the kingdom of Gwynedd. He married Ethelfleda,
daughter and heiress of Edwin, Earl of Mercia, and re-
lict of Edmund Ironside, King of England, and doubt-
less by this match he obtained possession of the Cantref
of Tegeingl, which contains the comots of Cynsyllt,
Prestatyn, and Rhuddlan. By this match Goronwy
had issue a son and heir called Edwin, after his mother s
first husband. He succeeded his father as Prince
Tegeingl, and was the founder of one of the noble tribes
of Gwynedd. He bore argent, a cross flory engrailed
sable, inter four Cornish choughs ppr., and married
Gwerydd or Ewerydda, sister of Bleddyn ab Cynfyn,
Prince of Powys. He lived at Llys Edwin, in the parish

228 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

of Llaneurgain,1 and at Castell Edwin, in the parish of
Llanasaf. He was slain by Rhys ab Rhydderch ab
Owain, in A.D. 1073. Rhual, near Mold, was the resi-
dence of Edwin when he died, for it is recorded that
" Edwin of Rhual was buried at Llaneurgain (or North-
ope) in a.d. 1073." He left issue three sons : 1, Owain,
of whom presently ; 2, Uchtryd, upon whom Cadwgan
ab Bleddyn of Nannau, Prince of Powys, had conferred
the cantrefs of Meirion, Penllyn, and the comots of
Mawddwy and Cyfeiliog, on condition of his rendering
faithful service to him and his family, which Uchtryd
repaid with enmity. In a.d. 1113, Einion ab Cadwgan
ab Bleddyn, and his cousin, Gruffydd ab Meredydd ab
Bleddyn, attacked the Castle of Cymmer, which the
sons of Uchtryd had built in the parish of Llanfach-
raith, in the comot of Tal y Bont, in cantref Meirion,
and took from Uchtryd and his sons the cantrefs of
Meirionydd and Penllyn, and the comots of Mawddwy
and Cyfeiliog, which form the Cantref of Cynan, which
the conquerors divided between them.2 In this division
Gruffydd got Cyfeiliog, Mawddwy, and half of Penllyn,
and Einion and his brothers Meirionydd and the other

1 Llys Edwin became the property of Bleddyn, fourth son of
Ithel Fy chart of Mostyn and Llys Llaneurgain, who did homage for
his lands in Llaneurgain and other parishes to Edward I, at Chester,
in 1301. Ithel Fychan was the son of Ithel Llwyd ab Ithel Gram ab
Meredydd ab Uchtryd ab Edwin abGoronwy. Bleddyn was succeeded
at Llys Edwin by his son David, the father of Owain Gwynedd of
Llys Edwin, whe was beheaded and his estates forfeited in a.d. 1410,
for his adherence to Owain Glyndwr. Llys Edwin was bestowed by
Henry IV upon one Bryan Sax ton, whose posterity kept it till a.d.
1439, when Henry VI granted it to Sir John Stanley, Knt., Groom
of the Bedchamber. It remained in the Stanley family till Crom-
well's time, when Colonel Roger Whitley, one of the sequestration
agents came to possess the lands on which the old palace stood, which
became afterwards by marriage the property of the Earl of Ply-
mouth, and it now belongs to the Duke of Westminster. Ithel
Fychan of Llaneurgain bore azure, a lion statant argent. His son
Tudor had Mostyn and Llaneurgain, and had a son Howel, whose
daughter and heiress, Angharad, married Ieuan Fychan ab Ieuan ab
Adda, of Llys Pengwern in Nanheudwy, the ancestor of the Mostyn
family.

2 Brut y Tywysoglon.

YALE, AND CHIKKLAND. 229

half of Penllyn. In a.d. 1095, Uchtryd, together with
the sons of Cadwgan ab Bleddyn, defeated the Nor-
mans in Ceredigion and Dyfed. He married, first, Agnes,
daughter of Llewelyn Eurdorchog, Lord of Ial and
Ystrad Alun, by whom he had issue : 1 , Iorwerth, who
married Elen, daughter of Hedd Molwynog, Lord of
Uwch Aled, in cantref Rhufoniog, by whom he had a
son Llawdden, Lord of Uwch Aeron, in the comot of
Anhunog, in Cantref Canol in South Wales, who bore
gules, a griffon segreant or ; 2, Idnerth Benfras, Lord
of Maesbrwg in the Lordship of Oswestry ; 3, Llawdden;
4, Philip of Cyfeiliog, ancestor of the families of Aber-
gwidol, Gelli Goch, Ceulan, and several others in the
parishes of Darowen, Penegoes, and Llanbrynmair in
the comot of Cyfeiliog; and 5, Meredydd;1 and 6,
Hy wel ad Edwin who aided his brother in driving the
Normans out of Ceredigion and Dyfed, in a.d. 1095.
He married Janet, daughter of Ithel ab Eunydd, Lord
of Trefalun. Owain, the eldest son of Edwin, succeeded
his father as Prince of Tegeingl. He bore gules, three
men's legs conjoined at the thighs in triangle argent.
In A.D. 1096 he was elected Prince of North Wales by
Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester, but was soon afterwards
deposed. He died of consumption in A. D. 1103. He
was the ancestor of the Lloyds of Plas yn Hersedd, of
Tre'r Beirdd, of Ffern or Berbrook, and of Llwyn
Yn, the Evans of Coed y Llai, the Edwardses of
Rhual, the Evanses of Treuddyn, the Lloyds of Pentref
Hobyn, and of Madog Ddu of Uop'r Goleuni in Tegeingl,
who bore Palii of six pieces argent and sable, and was
the ancestor of the Wynns of Nercwys. Madog Ddu
waa the son of Rhiryd ab Llewelyn ab Owain ab Edwin.

1 Meredydd was probably the son of Uchtryd, by his second wife
Angharad, the daughter of Meredydd ab Bleddyn, Prince of Powys.
He had several sons, Ithel Gam of Mostyn and Llanenrgain ; Einion,
whose descendants settled in Maesmaen Cyraro ; Madog, whose des-
cendants settled at Gwybre, a township in the parish of Llanenrgain,
and at Maesmaen Cymro ami Bhydonen, in the parish of Llanynys ;
and Goronwy of Trefryd, who was the ancestor of the Edwardses of
Caerfallwch in Llanenrgain.

230 THE LORDSHIPS OF BEOM FIELD,

Heilin ab Bleddyn ab Madog ab Rhiryd ab Einion ab Oadwgan=
ab Goronwy ab Owain ab Edwin, Prince of Tegeingl

Gruflydd=Mali, d. of Gynwrig, one of the sons of Ieuan ab Gruffydd ab
Madog Ddu of Cop'r Goleuui, ab Rhiryd ab Llewelyn ab Owain
ab Edwin. Paly of six pieces argent and sable, for Madog Ddu

Bleddyn=Jane, d. and sole heiress of Twncyn of Shockledge. Argent, three

fish conjoined by the heads in triangle argent. Her mother was
Margaret, d. of Meredydd of Yr Hob, ab Gruffydd ab Llewelyn
ab Ynyr of Ial

ofYs-
trad
Alun

David Lloyd of Hersedd,=Mary, d. of Howel ab Llewelyn ab Iorwerth of

ob. a.d. 1472

Llwyn On in the parish of Wrexham. Ermine y
a lion rampant sable

I 21

Edward LI oyd=p Catherine, d. of Piers Stanley Robert Lloyd of Fferne

of Hersedd I of Eulo Castle or Berbrook

1| 21

- - - --- Llovd=]

Robert Lloyd=EUen, d. of John William Lloyd=Margaret, d. of Howel
of Hersedd I Aimer of Pant of Tre'r Beirdd ab Llewelyn ab Ior-

Iocyn werth Fychan

Edward Lloyd

of Hersedd==Eleanor, d. of Edward ab Meredydd ab Howel of

Oswestry, ab Maurice Gethin of Garth Eryr in

Mochnant
Robert Lloyd of Hersedd == Alice, d. of John ab Elis of Ysgeifiog

Harry Lloyd of Hersedd==Catherine, d. of Robert Davies

j of Plasau Gwysanau

Edward Lloyd Thomas Jane, ux. John Wynn of Nercwys, a student

at Gray's Inn.1

FFERN AND LLWYN YN.

Robt. Lloyd, second==Gwenhwyfar or Gwerfyl, d. and sole heiress of Gruffydd
son of David Lloyd Goch ab Gruffydd ab Cadwgan Ddu ab Cadwgan Goch
of Hersedd of Ial. Descended from Ithel Felyn

4 John Wynn of Nercwys was the son of John Wynn ab Ieuan ab
Iohn Wynn ab Iohn Wynn of Nercwys, son of David ab Gruffydd
ab Belyn, who was one of the sons of David ab Cynwrig ab Ieuan ab
Gruffydd ab Madog Ddu of Cop'r Goleuni. Palii of six pieces ar-
gent and sable.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND.

231

II
David Lloyd—Annesta,1 d. of John

of Glynberk ( ab Gruflfydd Fychan

Lloyd=l

or Ffern

of Pant y Llwyn Du
inTegeingl. Argent,
a chev. inter three
boars' heads couped
table

Ellis John Lloyd=Elizabeth,t d.

Lloyd died in Ire- of James Con-

of land way of

Llwyn Rhuddlan*

Rhys=Margaret, d. of Robert Wynn
Lloyd ab John ab Grufiydd of the

Tower

Catherine, uz. John ab Robert ab

Grufiydd ab Howel of Croes Foel

in Wrexham parish

John Lloyd==Jane, d. of John ab Ithel Wynn ab Nicholas of Leeswood.
Aeure, a chev. inter three dolphins naiant,embowed argent

Rhys Lloyd of Ffern,==Margaret, d. of Humphrey Ellis of Alrhey, and relict
1642 of Edward Puleston of Hafod y Wern. She died
I March 1, 1696

Lloyd==

John Lloyd==Dorothy, d.of Richard Myddleton of Plas Newydd in the town-

of Ffern

ship of Bodlith in Llansilin, High Sheriff of Denbighshire in
1650, and one of the gentlemen appointed to be made a Knight
of the Royal Oak ; and son of Ffoulke Myddleton of Llansilin,
High Sheriff for Denbighshire in 1619, seventh son of Richard
Myddleton, Governor of Denbigh Castle

rothy,

2 I

Dorothy, heiress of Ffern, ux. John Puleston of Mary, ux. Lewys Young

Hafod y Wern,4 ab John ab Robert Puleston

of Bryn Iorcyn.

LLWYN YN.

Ellis Lloyd ab Robert Lloyd== Alice, d. of William ab Gruffydd ab John
ab David Lloyd, | Lloyd ab David ab Ieuaf Lloyd
ut supra j

Richard==Margaret, d. of Rhys Wynn ab Jonn William=...d.of Thomas
Lloyd John ab Howel of Rhanber- Lloyd Lloyd ab John ab

fedd yn yr Hob, ab Madog ab Howel

Ieuan ab Madog Ddu ab Ieuan Goch ab Einion ab Iorwerth ab
Philip of Yr Hoi, ab Y Corrias ab Osbern Wyddel. Her mother
was Gwenhwyfar, d. of John Eyton Hen of Coed y Llai. The
mother of Rhys Wynn was Morfydd, d. of Edward Lloyd ab David

Lloyd ap Bleddyn of Hersedd

1 Her mother was Margaret, daughter of Piers Stanley Hen of
Ewlo Castle.

8 Elizabeth was the relict of Ieuan ab David ab Madog of Galohog
in Llanenrgain.

8 James Conway of Rhuddlan was the second son of Iohn Aer
Conway Hen of Bodrhyddan, Lord of Prestatyn.

4 John Puleston was born in 1658.

232

THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMFIELD,

Humphrey Lloyd=Mary, d. of William Lloyd of Plas Madog in Rhiwfaboji

of Llwyn Yn

parish, and Catherine, his wife, d. of Owain Brereton
of Borasham, High Sheriff for Denbighshire in 1581

and 1588

Owain Lloyd of Llwyn Tn=Alioe, d. and heiress of John ab Robert

ab Harri.

PENTREF HOBYN, COED Y LLAI, AND RHUAL.

Gruffydd ab David Goch ab Heilin Fychan ab Heilin ab Ieuaf =
ab Gruffydd ab Llewelyn ab Owain ab Edwyn ab Goronwy

Rheinallt=

Rhys==Mallt,d.of Cynan ab Ithel ab Cynwrigab Bleddyn ab Madog
ab Madog Goch ab Owain Fychan ab Owain Wynn ab Rhys
ab Iorwerth of Mod, descended from Ithel Felyn ;* but
according to others he married Jane, daughter of Ithel ab

Ownnws of Llaneurgain*

Dayid=pElen, d. of Gruffydd Fychan ab Gruffydd
ab Billion ab Gruffydd of Oors y Gedol.
Ermine, a saltire quiu, a crescent or for

difference

Margaret, ux. Gruffydd
ab Heilin of Llwyn
Egryn

Edward=
of Pen-

tref
Hobyn

Mallt, d. of Robert
Llwyd Hen of Plas
yn Hersedd

Ieuan of = Margaret, d. and heir of Howel

Coed y
Llai

ab Gruffydd ab Howel. Gtdes,
on a bend argent a lion passant
table

Rhys ab==Annesta, d. and
Ieuan of
Coedy
Llai

sole heir of Tho-
mas ab David
Lloyd

i i

Ed ward ab=G wen,d. of Gruffydd

Ieuan of

Rhual,

1606

Edward
Price of Eglwysegl

of Hugh
Lloyd of
Denbigh

= Catherine, d.
of John Ey-
ton of Lees-
wood

Edward of
Rhual

Lewys ab
David of
Abergeleu

Edward=Eleanor, d. Thomas ab==Alice, d. of

Evans
of Coed

y Llai

Edward

Evans
of Ooed

y Llai

John William Ed-
Edwards wards, vicar
of Mold and
Llanestyn, 1606

Evan Edwards of Rhual, Margaret, ux. Thomas
Baron of the Exchequer . Pryseof MaesyGroes,
in Chester ab John Wynn ab

Rhys ab John of Helygen in Tegeingl

David Lloyd=-=Jane, d. of Piers ab William ab Ithel of Diserth in Tegeingl,

of Pentref
Hobyn

ab Cynwrig ab Bleddyn Madog ab Madog Goch. Descended

from Ithel Felyn

Lewys Dwnn, vol. ii, Koed y Llai.

Cae Cyriog MS.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND.

233

Edward Lloyd==Margaret, d. of Edward Morgan of Gwylgre in the parish

of Pentref
Hobyn

of Llanasaf, descended from Ednyfed Fychan, lord of
Bryn Ffenigl. Gules, a, chev. ermine inter three English-
men's heads couped at the neck, in profile, ppr., bearded

and crined sable

Edw. Lloyd of
Pentref Hobyn.
High Sheriff for
co. Flint, 1679

Mary, ux. Edward
Conway of Sych-
dyn in Llaneur-
gain1

Mary, d. of George Hope of Thomas
Broughton in the parish of Lloyd,
Ha warden. Argent, three M.A.
storks sable
John Lloyd of Pentref Hobyn,=>=
High Sheriff for co. Flint, 1700 j
Edward Lloyd of Pentref Hobyn=Dorothy, d. of John Eyton of Leeswood,

and Dorothy, his wife, d. of William Her-
I bert of Ceri and Trefeglwys

Edward Lloyd of Pentref Hobyn==

Edward Lloyd of Pentref ==Mary, eldest d. and coheir of Thomas Lloyd of

Hobyn, and, jure uxoris,
of Trevor Hall, Glanhafon,
and Valle Crucis Abbey ;
High Sheriff for co. Flint,
1763, and Denbigh, 1768

Trevor Hall, Valle Crucis Abbey, and Glanhafon ;

High 8heriff for co. Montgomery, 1749; and

Mary, his wife, d. and heiress of Robert Trevor

of Trevor Hall and Valle Crucis Abbey, Esq.

Robert Thomas John Edward Trevor Lloyd of Mary—Thomas Mather
Lloyd Lloyd Lloyd Lloyd Trevor Hall, Lloyd
ob.s.p, ob.s.p. ob.s.p. ob.s.p. Pentref Hobyn,

Glanhafon, and
Valle Crucis Abbey. High Sheriff for co. Mont., 1787

of Ancoats, co.
Lancaster, Esq.

Samuel=
Lloyd
Mather

Elizabeth, d.
of Thomas

Richard
Spearman of

Plymouth

Thoma8=Margaret, eldest d. of Rice Dorothy
Trevor Thomas of Coed Helen. She Pennant

Mather
ob. s. p.

had Pentref Hobyn

ob. s. p.

Thomas
Mather,

R.N.,
ob. 8, p.

Thomas Baldwyn=Mary
Lloyd of Plas
Llanasaf in
Tegeingl

Margaret. =Rice Thomas of Coed

She had all the

Pal- estates after her

brother's death

mer

Trevor
Lloyd

Helen, co. Carnarvon,
Esq. Quarterly, 1 and
4, argent, on a cross
sable five crescents or,
in the dexter canton
a spear's head gules
for 8ir Gruffydd ab

Elidur, Knight of Rhodes ; 2 and 3, gules, a lion rampant*
regardant or, for Elystan Glodrydd, Prince of Fferlis

Margaret Baldwyn Lloyd Mary Lloyd

j M Tj 31 4] 61 j

Rice Thomas Margaret, Elizabeth, ux. Sir Wm. Jane Anne Trevor
of Coed ux. Thos. Bulk el ey Hughes of Tho- Tho- Thomas
Helen, ob.s.p. Trevor Plas Coch, Anglesey, mas mas

Mather Knt. Argent, a chev. sable inter three Cornish
choughs ppr., each holding an ermine spot in its beak

1 Ab Hugh Conway ab Edward Conway ab Harri Conway of
Sycbdyn, ab James Conway of Rhuddlan, second son of John Aer
Conway of Bodrhyddan.

4fTK SEE. VOL. VI. 17

234

THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

«l

Pennant== William Iremonger of Wherwell Priory, co. Hants., Colonel of the
Thomas J Queen's Hoyal Regiment of Infantry, ob. a.d. 1852

William Thomas Frederick Pennant Henry Margaret Helen
Lascelles Assheton Bthelwold Edward Sophia Frances

Elfrida Susanna Harriet, nx. Sir William Eden of West Auckland, co. Dur-
ham, and Maryland, Bart.

Y NERCWTS.

Madog Ddu of Copa'r Goleuni in Tegeingl, ab Rhiryd ab Llewelyn ab==
Owain ab Edwin, Prince of Tegeingl. Paly of six argent and sable \

Grufiydd of Copa'r Goleuni=j=Gwladys, d. of Owain ab Bleddyn ab Owain
Brogyntyn

Ieuan of Copa'r Goleuni,=Margaret, d. of Llewelyn Goch, ancestor of the

afterwards vicar of
Rhuddlan

Cynwrig ab Davieses of Whitford in Tegeingl
Cynwrig

Cynwrig ==TangwTstl, d. of Robert ap Iorwerth ab Rhiryd of Llaneurgain,
of Copa r ab Madog ab Ednowain Bendew of Llys Coed y Mynydd in Bod-
Goleuni fari, and chief of one of the noble tribes of Gwynedd. Argent,*
a chev. inter three boars' heads couped sable. Her mother was
Alice, d. of Ithel Fychan ab Ithel Llwyd ab Ithel Gam of Mos-
tyn, ab Meredydd ab Uchtryd ab Edwin ab Goronwy. Azure, a

lion statant argent

David of Copa'r=Angharad, d. of Bleddyn Fychan ab Bleddyn ab Goronwy
Goleuni Goch of Hiraddug. Descended from Llywarch Holbwrch,

lord of Rhos and Rhufoniog. Vert, a stag trippant argent,

attired or

1| 2|

Belyn of=... d. of Madog ab David Ieuan of Copa'r Goleuni, ancestor of

Nercwys

Lloyd ab Madog Goch of the Wynne of that place,1 the Ed-
Gwern Afiyllt wardses of Gallt y Celyn, Glyn, and

Crogen Iddon, and the Griffiths of Garn in the parish of Henllan.'

1 John Wynn of Copa'r Goleuni, Esq., 1697, ab John Wynn ab John

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND.

235

Grufiydd of=Angharad, d. of Madog ab Llewelyn Fychan of Y Qalchog

Nercwys in Llaneurgain, ab Llewelyn Foel of Marchwiail, ab Madog

Foel ab Iorwerth ab Hwfa Fychan ab Hwfa Gryg ab Sanddef

of Marchwiail, fourth son of Elidur ab Rhys Saia, lord of

Eyton. A lion rampant in a border azure

David Lloyd of Nercwy8==Agnes, d. of Rheinallt ab Gruffydd ab Bleddyn

I of Tower near Mold

John Wynn of Nercwys= Margaret, d. of David Lloyd ab Nicholas

John Wynn of Nercwys=Gwen,d.of Edward ab David ab Nicho-
I las of Oaerfallwch in Llaneurgain

Ieuan Wynn=Mary, d. (by Catherine his wife, d. of Robert ab John ab
of Nercwys Grufiydd) of Edward Lloyd of Tre'r Beirdd, ab William Lloyd
of Tre 'r Beirdd, second son of Edward Lloyd of Plas yn Her-

sedd
John Wynn of Nercwys=j=Catherine,d. of Ithel ab Robert ab Elissau of Mold

John Wynn of Nercwys= Jane, d. of Harri Lloyd of Plas yn Hersedd.

LLWYN EGRYN.

Oadwgan Decaf ab Iorwerth ab Cadwgan ab Iorwerth ab Cadwgan—
Ddu ab Cadwgan Goch ab Y Gwion ab Hwfa ab Ithel Felyn (Cyff

cenedl o Ial) |

Wynn ab John Wynn Edward ab John Wynn ab Robert ab Ieuan ab
Cynwrig ab Ieuan ab David ab Cynwrig ab Ieuan Fuit ab Gruffydd
ab Madog Ddu of Copa'r Goleuni. Catherine, the daughter and heiress
of John Wynn, Esq., married John Lloyd of Rhagad, son (by Margaret
his wife, daughter and heiress of Roger Lloyd of Rhagad, descended
from Osbern Fitzgerald) of Meredydd Lloyd jwre uxoris of Rhagad,
a younger son of Lewys Lloyd of Rhiwaedog in Penllyn, Esq., des-
cended from Owain Gwynedd.

8 Edward Gruffydd of Garn, in the parish of Henllan in Rhufoniog,
ab Thomas Gruffydd of Garn, 1679, ab Edward Gruffydd ab Thomas
ab Gruffydd ab Ieuan ab Llewelyn Fychan ab Ieuan ab David ab
Cynwrig ab Ieuan ab Gruffydd ab Madog Ddu of Copa'r Goleuni,

Cae Cyriog MS.

• 17*

236 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMPIELD,

Heilin==Gwen, d. of David ab Madog Fycban ab Madog

Gruffydd=j=Margaret, d. of Rhys ab Rheinallt ab GrufFydd ab David Goch
I of Coed y Llai

Ithel=p Janet, d. of David ab Robert Lloyd

Ieuan=plst wife, Elizabeth, d. of Piers ==2nd wife, Catherine, Rhys=Jane,

ab
Ithel

ab Gruffydd ab David ab Ithel
Fychan of Caerwys; descended
from Ednowain Bendew

d. of Nicholas ab ab d. of
John ab Robert Ithel Harri
Conwy

Margaret, ux. John Wynn of Tower, ab John Wynn ab Robert Wynn

Edward Bithel=EHzabeth, d. of John Ithel Eleanor, ux. John Wynn
ofLlwynEgryn Lloyd of He ly gen ofKercwys.

The Pryses of Gwern Affyllt, the Evanses of Llwyn
Egryn, and the Griffiths of Hendref Biffa and Gwern
Aifyllt, were likewise descended from Ithel Felyn, Lord
of Ial.

BRYN YR ELLYLLON.

About a quarter of a mile from Mold, on the Chester
road, is a tumulus called Bryn yr Ellyllon, with re-
gard to which the following singular story is told. In
1830, a respectable woman was returning home on
horseback, on a fine summer's evening, after finishing
her marketing at Mold. When she came near the
tumulus she perceived some of the trees in a wood on the
opposite side of the road to be illumined, as we see the
blades of grass to be lit up by the light of a glowworm.
As she looked intently at this phenomenon, she per-
ceived an apparition of unusual size, and clothed with
a suit of golden armour, emerge from the wood, and,
approaching, cross the road, and disappear in the
tumulus. She was so struck by this extraordinary oc-
currence, that she determined to return to Mold and
tell the circumstance to the vicar, the Rev. C. B. Clough.
That gentleman wrote down what she told him, and
got three other persons to witness it.

Nothing occurred to elucidate this mystery till, in

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND. 237

1 833, the farmer who rented the land where the tumu-
lus is situate, one day told his men to take the soil
of the tumulus to fill up a large hole that had been
made in the field, by persons in Mold taking away
gravel for their garden walks. While the men were
engaged in this work, the pickaxes of some of them
struck upon a large stone, and on lifting it up they
discovered a grave with a golden corslet lying at the
bottom, at the depth of about four or five feet from the
top of the mound, and apparently on the original sur-
face of the field. The corpse lay in a recumbent posi-
tion, but only the skull and the smaller bones and
vertebrae remained. "The corslet was composed of a thin
solid plate of gold, three feet seven inches long, eight
inches wide in the centre, and weighing about seven-
teen ounces. It had a figured pattern, consisting of
raised curves with channels between, in most of which
is a variety of ornaments in relief, punched, and finished
with tools of different sizes. Two series of ornaments,
one of which partakes of the character of the nailhead,
have ridges in fine dotted lines embossed ; and all the
curves, as well as the other ornaments, excepting the
smaller pellets, have at their base a border of fine dots
indented. Upon it, in rows, lay a quantity of beads,
evidently made of amber, or some kind of resin, as they
broke bright and clear, and burned well, with the smell
of that substance. There were also remains of coarse
cloth, or serge, which, as it appeared to be connected
with, or to enclose the beads, very probably formed
their covering, being fastened round the edges or upon
parts of the corslet as a braiding. There were also
several pieces of copper, which seem to have served as
a stiffening or inner case of the armour."1

The farm where the tumulus lies belonged to the late
Colonel Lloyd Salusbury of Gallt Faenan, and the
manor belonged to William IV, who took possession of
the corslet, as treasure trove, and gave it to the British
Museum, where it at present remains.

1 Arch. Camb., April, 1848, pp. 98, 99.

238

THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

PWLL HALAWG.
(Harl. MS. 1972,/. 117.)

This place lies in the parish of Cwm, in the Cwmmwd
of Rhuddlan, in the cantref of Tegeingl. The parish
of Cwm consists of two townships, Uwch Llan y Cwm
and Is Llan y Cwm, and is about three miles in length,
and two miles and a half in breadth. In this parish is
Ffynnon Asaf, which is sometimes resorted to in rheu-
matic and nervous complaints ; its waters are cold in
the extreme, of superior weight, and abundant in qua-
lity, being more than sufficient to turn a mill in the dry
season ; and the stream does actually turn one within a
few yards of its source. On Moel Hiraddug, a hill of a
conical form, are the remains of a British camp, and
it is also remarkable for having on its summit a bed of
bright and beautiful, but brittle, red spar.

Harry ab David ab Meilir ab Iorwerth ab Meilir ab Goronwy ab==
Gruffydd ab Llewelyn ab Cynwrig Efell, Lord of Eglwysegl.
Cynwrig, who bore gules, a bend argent charged with a lion pas-
sant sable, was, with his twin brother, Einion Efell, Lord of half
of Oynllaith, an illegitimate son of Madog ab Meredydd, Prince
of Powys Fadog, by Eva, daughter of Madog ab Urien of Maen
Gwynedd, ab Einion ab Lies ab Idnerth Benfras

John Parry of Ruthin=Elen, d. and heir of David ab John ab Twna of
and of Pwll Halawg j Llanfair Dyffryn Clwyd. Descended from Tudor

I Trevor

YALE, AND CH1RKLAND.

Richard Parry, Bishop of St. Asaph, was educated at West-:
minster School, under the celebrated antiquary, William
Camden, and became Master of Ruthin School, and took
at Oxford the degree of D.D. His conversation in the
• prison with his patron, Sir Gelly Meurig, is still extant,
when he went to offer the consolation of religion, fie
was made Bishop of St. Asaph, 30th Dec. 1604. He
assisted Bishop Morgan in the translation of the Bible
into Welsh. He died 26th Sept. 1623, and was buried in
his own Cathedral. On the 27 th, in the next year, his
widow married Thomas Mostyn of Rhyd, Esq.; and on the
same day her eldest son and heir, Richard Parry, espoused
Mr. Mostyn's daughter; and his son and heir. Thomas
Mostyn, married Ann, youngest daughter of the Bishop

239

=Gwen,d.of John
ab Rhys Wynn
of Llwyn Yn and
Caer Ddinog in
Llanfair DySryn
Clwyd, ab John
JVynn ab David
ab Grutfydd ab
Howel ab Gruff-
ydd ab David ab

Goronwy ab
Meilir ab Owain

ab Edwin ab
Goronwy, Prince

of Tegeingl1

1| 2|

Richard Parry, aged=Mary, d. of William:

23 at his father's Thos. Mos- Parry
death, High Sheriff tynofRhyd,
for co. Flint, 1633-4, by his first
ob. 6th July, 1649 wife, married in 1624

3| 4| 1|

Edward John Mary,ux.
ob.s.p. ob.s.p. Francis

Herbert
of Dolguog, co. Mont

Catherine, ux. Wm.

Thomas of Coed
Helen, Esq^son and
heir of Sir Wm. Tho-
mas of Coed Helen,
co. Carnarvon, Knt.

Frances, ux. John Ann, ux. Margaret Jane, ux.
Puleston of Llwyn William unmarried Roger*
y Cnotiau in the Mostyn in 1623 Holland
parish of Wrex- of of Hen-

ham Rhyd dref Fawr in the parish

of Abergele, High Sheriff for co. Den-
bigh, 1634, and who died in 1640

1 John ab Rhys Wynn of Llwyn Yn married Mary, daughter of
the Baron Lewys ab Owain of Cwrt Plas yn Dref in Dolgelley, who
was murdered at Dugoed Mawddwy on the 11th Oct. 1555. By this
lady John ab Rhys had issue, besides two daughters, Gwen, who
married Richard Parry, Bishop of St. Asaph, and Jane, who mar-
ried Dr. John Davies of Mallwyd, who wrote the Welsh Dictionary,
a son and heir, Edward Pryse of Llwyn Yn, who was High Sheriff
for co. Denbigh in 1627, and married Snsan, daughter of Godfrey
Goodman ab Edward Goodman Hen of Ruthin, and sister of Geoffrey
Goodman, D.D., Bishop of Gloucester.

2 Roger Holland had a son and heir, also called Roger, who had a
daughter Catherine, heiress of Hendref Fawr, who died and was buried
in Abergele Church, in 1705. She married, in 1643, William Parry
of Llwyn Yn, near Ruthin, High Sheriff for co. Denbigh in 1G68,
by whom she had issue one son, David Parry of Llwyn Yn, High
Sheriff for co. Denbigh 1695 and 1697; and one daughter, Susannah,
heiress of her brother, who married John Roberts of Hafod y Bwch,
in the parish of Wrexham, High Sheriff for co. Denbigh in 1705,
and M.P. for the Denbigh boroughs in 1710-15. William Parry

240

THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMFIELD, ETC.

John Parry of Pwll==*Catherine, d. of John

Halawg, High She-
riff for co. Flint,
1654

Conway of Bodrhydd-
an in Tegeingl, Esq.

Rich

Parry
of Pwll
Halawg

= I 3 | I |

ard=Jane, William Henry Lucy Ann

>2, Margaret, d. of Edw. Tbel-

wali of Plas y Ward, and relict

of Maurice Jones of Dd61 in

Edeyrnion

4T T\ I

John Edward Frances

d. of

Maurice Jones of Dddl

s.p.

John rarry
of Pwll
Halawg

i i i i

... d. of Humphrey Maurice Humphrey Marga- Catherine
Jones of Dddl in 8. p. ret

Edeyrnion and of Plas Newydd, near Ruthin, and heiress of
her brother, Maurice Jones of Dddl, Craflwyn, Meillionen, Plas
Newydd, and Llanrhaiadr Hall in Ceinmeirch (which last place
Maurice Jones purchased from Sir Evan Lloyd of Bodidris,
Bart.), and was High Sheriff for co. Denbigh in 1702, in which
year he died at Plas Newydd, and was buried at Llanrhaiadr.
He left his estates to his widow, a daughter of Sir Walter
Bagot of Blithfield and Pool Park, Bart. ; and at her death,
in 1730, the estates passed to his nephew, Humphrey Parry.
Gules, three cbevronells argent

Humphey Parry of Pwll Halawg, Llan-==Catherine, d. and heiress of John

rhaiadr Hall, Dddl, Craflwyn, Plas New-
ydd, Meillionen. Li wyn Yn, Hafod y Bwch,
and Hendref Fawr. Born 1686. High
Sheriff for co. Flint, 1736. Ob. 1744, aged
58, and is buried at Cwm

Roberts of Hafod y Bwch, Hen-
dref Fawr, and LI wyn Tn, Esq.,
High Sheriff for co. Denbigh,
1705 ; M.P. for Denbigh Bo-
roughs, 1710, 1715. She died in
1751. Ermine, a Hon mmpt. sable

Robert Parry of Pwll Halawgl*=Miss Hart Cotton, heiress David Roger,

High Sheriffforco.Flint,1757
and 1797

of Warfield Hall,co. Berks Parry 1786

| | Jane Mary Catherine Susan

Edward Richard Parry of Pwll Halawg. He sold=Mary, d. of Dr. Thomas,
ob.s.p. Hendref Fawr, Pwll Halawg, Llanrhaiadr I Dean of Ely

Hall, and Hafod y Bwch [

Richard Parry, sold the Plas ... heiress of Llwyn Yd=... Haygarth, Esq.
Newydd estate, ob. 1834 or j

1836, *. p. Colonel Haygarth of Llwyn Yn.

(To be continued.)

J. Y. W. Lloyd.

was the son of Gabriel Parry of Llanrhudd (argent, a chevron inter
three boars' heads couped sable), and Mary his wife, eldest daughter
and heir of Edward Pryse of Llwyn Yn. David Parry died at
Llwyn Yn in 1 706, and his sister Susannah died at Plas Newydd,
near Ruthin, in 1721.

241

NATURAL ANTIQUITIES.

We read, in the animal world, of many instances where
an insect so nearly imitates either a flower, leaf, or
branch, as almost to defy detection ; and in geology,
again, objects are met with bearing so close a resem-
blance to others known to be of human construction,
that a practised eye is required to distinguish between
them. Thus it is found of advantage occasionally to
bring forward subjects not strictly within the bounds of
archaeology proper, and present them as landmarks, lest
the too ardent votary might be led to claim, as the
work of mens hands, some things whose real history is
of quite a different character. In this view, it has oc-
curred to me that a short memoir might be written on
what I venture to call the natural antiquities often to
be met with in Great Britain, by which term I mean to
designate chiefly two classes, viz., 1st, those groups of
stones that in arrangement and appearance easily simu-
late the cromlech in one or other of its varieties ; and
2nd, stones graven with rude markings, bearing a great
likeness to inscriptions. Passing over for the present
the logan or rocking-stones, and several other objects
whose origin is undoubtedly natural, I shall confine
myself to the description of the following specimens
which have come under my personal observation, and
are so like reality that it is a hard matter to believe
them to be, after all, merely accidents. A good example
of the naturally formed cromlech is to be met with in
the grounds of Pal6, the residence of H. Robertson,
Esq., M.P., within ten minutes' walk of the Llandderfel
station on the Corwen, Bala, and Dolgelley branch of
the Great Western Railway. It is difficult at first
sight to realise that the structure is other than artifi-
cial, and yet there can be no doubt that the arrange-
ment of stones is nothing but what is called a freak of

242 NATURAL ANTIQUITIES.

•

nature ; or, to speak more correctly, it is the effect of
ice pressure acting upon the peculiar stratification of
the rock (Denbighshire grit), and causing the dislodged
pieces to assume the proportions and appearance of a
veritable cromlech. As may be seen from the accom-
panying drawing, there are (to use cromlechian phrase-
ology) three supporters ; these are four feet high, and
the smallest of them does not quite touch the capstone,
which therefore actually rests upon two only ; its length '
is fifteen feet, width four feet three inches, and thick-
ness two feet. The beds whence this mass of stone and
its supporters have slidden are plainly traceable on the
rocky ledge above; and on adjoining portions of the
same bank, to the right and left, there are other partly
loosened fragments which, if now subjected for a time to
the action of similar forces, would with little difficulty
assume a similar or even more fantastic look. I visited
the spot in company with the Rev. John Peter of Bala,
who, having for many years made the geology of the
neighbourhood his special study, is well qualified to
pronounce authoritatively upon the question as to how
the stones got into their present position, and this he
attributes to the action of ice. Indeed, one has to go
no further than the railway cutting, near the entrance
to the tunnel, a short distance on the Bala side of the
Llandderfel station, to see beautiful examples of striation
on the surface of rocks recently laid bare by the re-
moval of the boulder drift. A remarkable circumstance
connected with this fictitious cromlech is the fact that
there was a real one formerly not far from the same
place ; it is thus mentioned by Lewis, Topographical Dic-
tionary, s. v. Llandderfel : " In the grounds of Pal6 are
the remains of a Druidical altar and a kistvaen". Both
of these were visible thirty years ago, having been well
known to inhabitants of the district, with many of
whom I have conversed on the subject; but, as to the
time when they were destroyed, I could obtain no exact
information. It is, of course, possible that the lost
" Druidical altar and kistvaen" may have been piled up

NATURAL ANTIQUITIES. 243

in the same manner as the one now under consider-
ation ; still I feel tolerably confident that the former
were genuine, for there are many traces of large tumuli
in the neighbourhood. At Crogen, for instance, a mile
or so down the vale, there is, near the house, an undis-
turbed mound, which, if examined, would doubtless be
found to contain one or more sepulchral chambers. Of
the same character as the Pal6 example, but of greater
dimensions and less symmetrical, is the assemblage of
stones on the road side as you ascend the pass a little
above the village of Llanberis. Lewis {Topographical
Dictionary) says of it, " In Cwmglas is a cromlech".
See also Pennant, vol ii, p. 347, who, as usual, takes
the right view, when he says of these fallen rocks, "one
is styled a cromlech, for, having accidentally fallen on
other stones, it remains lifted firom the earth, with a
hollow beneath, resembling one of those Druidical an-
tiquities". This I have frequently seen ; the covering
stone rests partly on flat supporters and partly on the
ground, the hollow space beneath affording good shelter
from the weather. Not so many years have elapsed
since it was actually used as a dairy by Catherine or
"Cadi Cwmglas", as she was called, who was celebrated
for her size, strength, and, it may be added, her kindly
disposition. Strange tales are told of her prowess,
which was great ; although she was not mistress of so
many and varied accomplishments as Margaret ferch
Evan, a native of the adjoining parish of Llanddeiniolen,
who, at the age of seventy, was the best musician,
wrestler, hunter, shooter, and fisher in the whole coun-
try, and excelled in almost every mechanical art. See
Pennant, vol. ii, p. 329.

I now proceed to describe an example of the inscribed
stone class of natural antiquities. This is to be seen a
few yards from the line of the Anglesey Central Bail-
way, about a mile and a half to the south of Llanerch
y Medd. The field wherein it is situated is called Ty
Hen, probably on account of some old building long
since destroyed, and forms part of the farm of Mynydd

244 NATURAL ANTIQUITIES.

Mwyn. As far as I have been able to ascertain, there
appears to be no distinctive name given or tradition
attached to it. In composition it is identical with, and
must be a fragment detached from, the trappean dyke
traceable for several miles running north-east and south-
west, and well developed at and around a ruined cot-
tage, appropriately called "Creigiau", three quarters of
a mile north north-west from the town of Llanerch y
Medd. There seems to be a tendency in the stone to
split off with a columnar fracture along a line indicated
by several incipient cracks or channels from top to bot-
tom of the stone. These grooves are shown dividing
and bounding the two lines of letter-like markings that
are at right angles to them. The greatest height above
ground is four feet seven inches, length from east to
west eight feet six inches, thickness at bottom five feet.
The (so called) letters are six to ten inches in length,
with a depth of grooving of from half an inch to three

Quarters ; now they were formed I leave the geologist to
etermine, but imagination may easily trace among
them counterparts to Roman characters, such for in-
stance as A, H, I, V, and X. The accompanying sketch
gives, to the best of my ability, a faithful representa-
tion of this remarkable natural curiosity, a record of
which it is all the more desirable to perpetuate, inas-
much as from situation and form, — not being of the shape
useful even as a rubbing post for cattle, — there is a
danger at any moment of its being condemned as an
encumberer of the ground and blasted for building ma-
terial.

One other instance may be mentioned, recalling as it
does most vividly to my mind what occurred during one
of the excursions at the Carnarvon meeting of the
Cambrian Archaeological Association in September, 1 849,
a lesson I have never forgotten. On the day that
Tre'r Ceiri was visited we returned by the "Monk's
Path" across " Yr EifT, on the side of which, I, being in
advance of the rest of the party, found a stone set on
end having upon it what appeared to me inscribed

NATURAL ANTIQUITIES. 245

characters. With what haste did I retrace my steps
and make known to the seniors following this wonderful
discovery ! And when arrived at the spot how mi-
nutely did they examine it, without showing the
slightest disposition to raise a laugh at my expense,
although their experienced eyes could easily see the
mistake made by me. I know not whether that stone
still remains in situ, but it was certainly covered with
markings calculated to mislead the unwary. Should
opportunity offer, I purpose going over the ground
again and having another look at it ; and, indeed, there
are many of the same type in various parts of North
Wales that are worthy of close inspection, which will,
perhaps, at some future time afford me matter for more
complete investigation ; but, meanwhile, it is hoped
that this imperfect memoir may, at all events, have the
effect of drawing the attention of observers to objects
of the kind wherever they may be found, and inducing
them to examine with care and attention what may be,
not inappropriately, called the border-land of archae-
ology.

W. Wynn Williams.

Bodewryd: May, 1875.

246

ON PREHISTORIC REMAINS IN THE EDWY

VALLEY, RADNORSHIRE.

Prehistoric remains in Radnorshire are few ; probably
there were not many before cultivation planed the sur-
face and levelled the earthworks as obstacles in its
way ; for the state of the country could have only
maintained a scanty population in the more favoured
valleys or hill sides ; even there the means of subsist^
ence must have been small, and the condition of the in-
habitants one of comparative poverty. When we look
back so far the divisions of cantred, commot, or parish
serve only to direct our attention to the spot where the
remains are situate. To understand the reason why
they are there, it is better to look at the natural fea-
tures of the surrounding country and consider what
gifts nature presented to the early settler, and what
materials were ready to his hand.

An attempt will be made, therefore, in the present
paper to describe some of the prehistoric remains in the
valley of the Edwy, which derives its supply of water
partly from the outflow of Llyn Hilin pool, about 1,000
feet above the level of the sea, and partly from the
rivulets which traverse the clayey soil of Llandegley
Rhos, and passing by Blaen Edwy run into the main
stream opposite Rhos y Maen. The Edwy then flows
in a southerly direction until its course is arrested by
the rising ground beyond the Hundred House, Colwyn,
and diverted through a fertile and broader valley past
Cregrina,1 whence it finds its tortuous way through the

1 "Craig Runa", according to Lewis Morris (Celtic Remains^. 104),
but Crug Runa answers best to the modern pronunciation. [In a
poem to St. David, by Gwynvardd Brycheiniog (1160-1220), the
name occurs as Craig Vuruna :

Kreic vuruna dec yma tec ymynyt.

See Myvyrian Archaiology, i, 271 ; Gwaith Lewis Qlyn Cothi, IV, xxv,
44. — Ed. Arch. Camb.']

REMAINS IN THE EDWY VALLEY. 247

narrow defiles of a mountainous district in a south-
westerly direction into the river Wye, about four miles
below Builth.

Ascending the turnpike road from New Radnor, over
Radnor Forest, a most striking and beautiful view of
the upper part of the valley and surrounding country,
which any one who has travelled that way will scarcely
forget, is obtained from the highest part of the road,
about 1,200 feet above the sea level, near the earth-
work marked "Tomen" in the Ordnance Survey. Vol-
came hills of considerable height, with a very varied
and picturesque outline, commencing with the Carn-
eddau at Builth, and ending with Llandegley rocks,
bound the valley on the west ; beneath lies a sterile and
wet looking plain, interrupted occasionally by rising
ground upheaved by the volcanic outburst, while the
lofty ranges of the Glascomb Hills, in part clad with
heather, and the Forest of Colwyn, bare of all but
herbage, shut it in on the east. At the foot of the lat-
ter, the Hundred House and site of the Forest farm are
clearly seen.

Judging from the Ordnance Survey, the Tomen would
appear to be merely a circular tumulus ; on examina-
tion, however, it consists of a conical mound, which
probably served the double purpose of a beacon and a
look out, with an entrenched enclosure on. the side,
upon which from the nature of the ground it was most
accessible. The mound is surrounded by a slight fosse
about 285 feet in circumference; its height is about 20
feet ; a narrow covered way, running under the slope
of the entrenchment from the south, formed the ap-
proach to it and the interior of the enclosure, the great-
est width of which, measured from the mound, is about
90 feet. A steep earthwork about 10 feet high, with
a fosse 350 feet in length, runs from the fosse of the
Tomen on the north until it again returns into the
Tomen fosse on the south-west and protects the en-
closure on the east and south ; on the north and west
the ground falls rapidly from the Tomen and makes its
approach difficult.

248 PREHISTORIC REMAINS

With this general notion of the ground we retrace
our steps to Forest Inn and follow the road, which here
branches off towards Builth. Passing Llyn Hilin pool,
a farm track on the right leads to Llanerch farm, and a
rapid descent across the fields in the direction of a
grove of Scotch firs brings us to the Blaen Edwy stream.
Looking forward over the Bhos, here covered with
stunted heather, attention is called to an object which
stands out clearly on the rising ground on the right
bank of Edwy amidst the heather ; it proves to be a
large piece of trap rock, between four and five feet in
height, placed on end in the ground and inclining to
the north. Its position is indicated in the Ordnance
Survey as "Maen". Probably it may be a sepulchral
memorial in connection with the stone circle on the op-
posite bank of the river.

Leaving the Bhos, and passing again into an enclo-
sure, adjoining Caermyrddu farmhouse, a curious out-
crop of volcanic rock of varied shapes, rising a few feet
out of the ground, occurs, probably "the very ancient
cromlech covered with huge coarse stones", mentioned
by Williams.1 The " fortification" on the adjoining emi-
nence of Graig Vawr, one of the lateral spurs thrown
out from the Llandegley rocks, afcd presentmg the same
varied and broken outline which characterises the main
range, proves likewise to be the work of nature. Cross-
ing Edwy, still a small stream, over ground which may
be best described as rhos, a large enclosure, known as
Rhos y Maen, is entered on ground rising gradually
above the stream. Here the site of a stone circle is
clearly made out, although the owner of the farm has
recently taken up the stones and deposited them in two
heaps on either side of the circle in order to plough the
field. This circle appears to have attracted attention
in the early part of the last century, and was then
described as " 36 stones in a circular order, about 3 or
4 disordered, from east to west about 33 paces ; from
north to south about the same, in circumference about

1 History of Radnorshire, p. 292.

IN THE EDWY VALLEY. 249

73 paces/'1 Williams merely refers to it " as a small
portion of ground covered with coarse stones placed
erect in the earth." It did not, however, escape the
attention of Murchison, who in a note says : "Several
large blocks of these trap rocks, having a rude columnar
form, are arranged in a circle on the dreary common of
Rhos Maen, about one mile east of Graig Fawr. They
resemble the Druidical circles 6f the Isle of Arran and
others which I have met with in my geological rambles.
I am not aware that this circle has been described by
any antiquary. Its plan is marked in the map."*

The site of it still stands higher tha,n the rest of the
field, and the circle can readily be made out ; its diam-
eter is 31 yards, and the stones of which it was com-
posed vary from 2 to 5 feet in length. The discoveries
in a lower part of the valley suggest that this circle
was at one time covered with earth, rather than that
it stood on the outside of a tumulus. Looking up-
wards, the Tomen on Radnor Forest, 500 feet above, is
a conspicuous object.

Returning to the turnpike road, near the Vedw farm,
a gradual descent for 4 or 5 miles leads to the Hundred
House, Colwyn. Here a conical mound of some size on
the left bank of the river at a short distance from the
road, a tumulus close to the village and the Forest farm-
house, occupying the site of Colwyn, or Maud, Castle,
on rising ground, about balf a mile to the west, at once
attract the eye ; but before the village is entered the
road passes by a meadow sloping down to the river,
opposite to a small cottage called Penbont. On exam-
ining the higher part of this meadow, the slightly raised
surface of the ground still shows where the tumulus, of
which an account will presently be given, stood. Mr.

1 Bawlinson MS., C. 920, in the Bodleian Library : Anonymous,
bat in the handwriting of the early part of the eighteenth century.
According to Williams, Lord Coningsby used to pass some of his
time in the summer at the Ehiwau close by. He may, perhaps, be
the author of the MS.

2 Silurian System, vol. i, p. 327.

4th shr., vol. yi. 18

250 PREHISTORIC REMAINS

Peter N. Edwards, the late owner of Bryn Llwyd, about
the year 1835, gave directions to his farm servants to
level a mound in this field, which he considered was a
mere heap of earth. Unfortunately the work was car-
ried out when he was from home, and so no very accu-
rate account of the excavation was made, and but little
care was taken of what was found. He is now dead, and
nothing but a very vague notion of the discovery could
have been now obtained, if Dean Merewether had riot
;iven a short account of it in 1838 at a meeting of a
[erefordshire society, which has for some years ceased
to exist. A summary of the Dean's remarks is pre-
served in its transactions, from which the following
extract1 is made • " In levelling a mound in a field in
the Bryn Llwyd estate (now pronounced Bryn Myde)
a circle of stones was discovered, of about 24 feet dia-
meter, composed of stones weighing from two to four
hundredweight each, placed on their ends, nicely fitted
together with the smooth sides out, encircling a ring of
eight holes and one in the centre about 3 feet deep,
filled with ashes and small pieces of bone ; in the middle
was a kind of arch, somewhat resembling an oven, which
contained nine urns, four of which were large and sup-
posed to be capable of holding nearly three gallons, the
others of the same size as the one preserved, which is
about 6 inches high. Two of them appeared to be more
curiously worked than the rest. The stones2 composing
the arch looked as though they had been exposed to
the action of fire."

If a careful search had been made while the excava-
tion was going on, some implements or other articles
might have been discovered, which would have thrown
a light on the probable age of the interments, and have
enabled an opinion to be formed whether the ring of

1 I owe the extract from the Transactions of the Herefordshire
Philosophical, Antiquarian, etc., Society, to the kindness of Mr.
Arthur Thompson of Hereford.

2 They were probably of the adjacent rocks ; from their appear-
ance well styled " volcanic ash" in the Ordnance Geological Survey.

BHYXLLWTD.

IN THE EDWY VALLEY. 251

eight holes, containing ashes and small pieces of bone,
around the central cist, were more recent than those
within the cist, or whether they contained the remains
of the humbler members of the tribe, who selected this
as their place of burial. No fragments of the broken
pottery were preserved, nothing remains but the one
urn referred to, which is in the possession of Mr. Mynors
of Evancoed, to whose father it was given by Mr. Ed-
wards. The accompanying drawing of it will give a
general notion of its form. It appears to have been a
cinerary urn, with an overhanging rim of uneven width,
and is composed of a dull yellowish clay, rudely fash-
ioned with the hand, partially burnt and ornamented
with a twisted thong. A section of the pottery shows
that the outer face only is yellow, and that the rest of
the material is as black as if the clay had been disco-
loured with charcoal before it was moulded ; the interior
still retains the remains of charcoal ; the discolouration
may have arisen, as suggested by the late Mr. Albert
Way, from the deposit^ the hot embers within it.' Its
dimensions are as follows : diameter, base, 3^ inches ;
mouth, 5j inches ; under rim, 4^- inches ; height, 6J
inches. The other tumulus, close to the village, is
about 45 ft. in diameter and 9 ft. high, with a depression
on the top of it ; boulders of small size are embedded
in the outer surface, and, judging from its appearance,
some one has begun to open it on the west side and
then left off work. A careful excavation of it in the
course of this summer may probably throw further light
on the interesting remains in its immediate neighbour-
hood.

A reference to the Ordnance Survey will best show
the close connection of these tumuli with the conical
mound known as the mount, the entrenched outwork,
which became the site of Maud Castle, and the other
works, which will be presently described.

A sketch plan of the mount and adjoining entrench-
ment has been cleverly made by Mr. George Lloyd to

1 Arch. Camb., 3rd Series, vol. xiv, p. 219.

18 '

252 PREHISTORIC REMAINS

illustrate the present paper, so a short description of
them will be sufficient. The mount is about 40 feet in
height and 520 feet in circumference, with a tolerably
level space, about 40 feet wide, on its summit. The fosse,
by which it is surrounded, is about 1 0 feet wide. On
the north-east is a small pool, now shallow and full of
a coarse water grass, which probably served as a water
supply to the adjoining entrenchment, which stands
about 1 0 feet above the level of the surrounding mea-
dows, and presents within the remains of a raised earth-
work, with a sharp escarpment on the outside towards
the meadows for the greater part of its circumference.
The side next the river affords the most easy access
and bears traces in the depression of the ground of the
way by which the entrenchment was entered. The
dimensions of the enclosure are from east to west 320
feet, and from north to south 330 feet. There can be
but little doubt that this work was the residence of the
chief of the tribe which used the adjoining tumuli as
their burying ground.

The mount may have served as a look out, and, when
protected with a wooden stockade, a place of retreat in
<5ase of need, while the entrenched enclosure served as
the site of the rude dwellings of the tribe.

About a mile to the south-east, on the right bank of
the river, is another remarkable mound, called from the
name of the farm on which it is situate, Penarth
mound, thrown up on a high bank which runs into the
valley from the adjoining mountain. It Btands about
100 feet above the level of the mount before described
and commands a good view of it ; on the south it over-
looks the approaches by the narrow defiles of the Glas-
comb valley and lower valley of the Edwy. It is sur-
rounded by a shallow fosse only, which just defines
where the earthwork begins. The height of the work
is 35 feet, the circumference at its base is 320 feet, and
the space on the summit is 45 by 33 feet. It may
have been, as is suggested by Mr. Thomas, the rector
of Cregrina, a Gwylfa, but there were probably dwell-

IN THE EDWY VALLEY. 253

ihga on, or close to it ; for he has in his possession a
stone quern, which was found close by, about 2 feet
below the aurface, in draining a field, part of his farm,
called Vron, at the foot of the mound. The quern is in
shape like a modern millstone,, with a round hole in the^
centre and a hole for a handle on the side, but it is only
15 inches in diameter and about 3 inches thick

Within a short distance, in an arable field of the
same farm on the opposite side of the road, was a low-
lying circular mound, probably gradually lessened by
cultivation, the site of which may still be traced for a
width of about 90 feet. In 1864, when ploughing was
going on, the ploughshare uncovered a stone, which led
to further examination, and an excavation of the mound ;
a stone circle about 3 feet high and from 1 5 to 20 yards
in diameter, formed of stones of various sizes and thick-
ness, placed on their ends, closely side by side, was
uncovered. In the earth within were small fragments
of potteiy, which were considered unworthy of preser-
vation, much charcoal and ashes, with two or three
pieces of iron, one of which was preserved. As far as
an opinion can be formed of its corroded state, it may
have been an iron knife^ 4* inches in length, similar to
that engraved in Jewitt's Grave Mounds, fig. 305. Mr.
Thomas intended to preserve the stone circle, but his
bailiff, considering the stones to be in his way, during
his master's absence removed them all into the road.
In this case there is evidence that some at least of the
interments took place after iron had superseded the use
of bronze. We see, too, that the same mode of con-
struction prevailed in the valley, and may attribute the
fact in a great measure to the quantity of erratic
boulders which occur in the immediate neighbourhood.

It remains to give an account of the large earthwork
within which Maud Castle stood, about half a mile dis-
tant from the mound and bounded for the greater part
of its length on the east by the turnpike road. Its form
is that of a parallelogram 280 yards in length, irregular
in width, inasmuch as the south-west end is 160 yards

234 PREHISTORIC REMAINS

as against 100 yards on the north-east. The entrenched
earthwork has been evidently planed down by cultiva-
tion and to suit the present fences, but the average
height of the entrenchment above the surrounding
land is still from 10 to 12 feet. Near the north-east
end a deep circular moat (except where it has been
filled in for a roadway) surrounds the higher ground,
raised in part by the Excavations, on whioE the present
farm house and buildings of the Forest farm stand in
the place of Maud Castle. The situation is about 700
feet above the sea level, and commands a view of the
valley of the Edwy on the north, and. of the approach
between the mountains from Builth on the south.

The outer trench may or may not be prehistoric, but
there are grounds for believing that a pface of such im-
portance must have been from a very early period the
residence of the successive chiefs of Oantred Elvael.
When the Norman invader first obtained a footing
there is uncertain, but it is on record that in 1143
Elvael was subjected for a second time to the Normans,
and that Ranulph, Earl of Chester, then repaired the
Castle of Colwyn. Its occupation by them was short,
for in 11 75 the Lord Ehys took with him to the court
of Henry II at Gloucester all the princes of the south
who had been in opposition to the king, and among
them his son-in-law, Einion Clyd, Lord of ElvaeL All
the Welsh chiefs returned home peaceably. Fresh
disturbances soon arose, and Einion Clyd was slain
two years afterwards by the Normans in an ambush
laid for him.1 His son Einion2 probably retained pos-
session of Elvael, for he, as Lord of Elvael, met Arch-
bishop Baldwin and Giraldus at Radnor and took the
sign of the cross on their progress through Wales in
1188. Shortly afterwards the Castle of Colwyn must
have again fallen into the hands of the Normans, pro-
bably of one of the Thony family, for in 1 196s the Lord
Rhys, after destroying Carmarthen, marched with .a

1 Chronicle of the Princes (Rolls edition), also Arch. Camb.

2 Itiner avium Cambria. 3 Chron. of the Princes.

IN THE EDWY VALLEY. 255

large army and attacked the Castle of Colwyn, which
he burnt on its surrender. Giles de Braose, on his
conspiracy in 1215 with LI. ab Iorwerth against King
John, suffered the cantred Elvael, including the castles
of Painescastle and Colwyn, to remain in the hands of
Walter ab Gruffydd, son of the Lord Rhys, The next
time we find the castle mentioned is the grant of the
castle in 1223 to Ralph de Thorny/ on the occasion of
King Henry Ill's expedition against the Welsh in
1231; the king caused the Castle of Colwyn, which was
before of wood and had been destroyed by the Welsh,
to be rebuilt of stone and mortar; it then obtained the
name of Castrum Matildis, or Maud Castle. The king
received there, in August of the same year, the Earls of
Brittany, Chester, and Richard, Earl of Pembroke, and
returned to England when he had finished the build-
ing in October.2 The English thereafter in the family
of de Thony held possession of Cantred Elvael and its
castles until the early part, of the reign of Edward II,
when,on fc m^riag^AJic*, the daughter and heir^
of Robert de Thony, with Guy de Beauchamp, Earl of
Warwick, the Cantred became the property of the Earls
of Warwick.

R. W. B.

THE MONASTERY OF PEN RHYS, RHONDDA
VALLEY, GLAMORGANSHIRE.

BY THE LATE WILLIAM LLEWELLIN, F.S.A., P.G.S , P.G.H.S.

On the southern spur of the chain of hills known as
Cefh Twyn Rhondda, which separates the two valleys
of the Rhondda, and upon the elevated ground over-
looking the beautiful and secluded valley of Rhondda
Fawr, in the parish of Ystrad Dyfodwg, are situated
the few remains that still exist of the ancient Monastery
of Pen Rhys ab Tewdwr. Though one of the most

1 Dugdale's Baronage.

2 Matth. Paris, Uist. Angl (Uolls ed.), p. 332.

256 THE MONASTERY OF PEN RHYS.

beautiful valleys in South Wales, and peculiarly inte-
resting to the tourist or the fisherman, its remote and
secluded situation caused it to be almost wholly over-
looked and seldom visited, so that the ruins of the
Monastery were little known to strangers. The most
intelligent of our tourists have omitted any mention of
it, and do not seem to have had their attention at all
directed to it. The laborious and talented observer,
Edward Lhwyd, appears to have penetrated into this
remote locality1 at a period when a considerable portion
of the ancient edifice would probably hay? been in
existence; but his attention was, doubtless, chiefly
directed to the natural features and curiosities of the
district ; and this interesting relic of antiquity seems
to have either escaped his notice, or to have been dis-
regarded, as not forming part of the investigations upon
wnich he was then engaged. Nor does the painstaking
and indefatigable Malkin, whose work has furnished
materials for so many other tourists, appear to have
possessed any knowledge of it, though he passed up the
secluded valley of Ystrad Dyfodwg, and has expressed
his admiration of its beauty in Jrm and glowiLg lan-
guage. Since that period several tourists have pene-
trated into this remote solitude, and Mr. Cliffe speaks
of its singular loveliness and interesting features with
great enthusiasm. He designates it, with truth, the
gem of South Wales ; but the peaceful solitude and
Sabbath stillness that reigned supreme in the days
when the monks of Pen Rhys pursued their devotions,
and raised their pious orisons, exist no longer. Those
powerful agents of civilisation, the railway and the
steam-engine, have forced their way into this lonely
district, and numerous coalworks are now in progress
therein, that have gathered around them a busy and
rapidly increasing population.

The parish of Ystrad Dyfodwg lies on the western
side of Aberdare, and extends, in a southern direction,
nearly down to the town of Pont y Pridd, the site of

1 Phil. Trans., No. 335, p. 500.

THE MONASTERY OF PEN RHYS. 257

the beautiful and celebrated bridge built by Edwards.
The church of Ystrad Dyfodwg is said to have been
founded by Dyfodwg,1 who was a saint of the college of
Illtyd. The area of the parish is considerable ; but the
population has until recently been small and widely
scattered.

When I visited Pen Rhys, about twenty years ago,
some portions of the Monastery existed, though incor-
porated with other modern erections, and difficult to
identify. The present farmhouse of Pen Rhys has been
erected on the site of the ancient Monastery, the mate-
rials of which appear to have been largely employed in
its construction. In particular, the barn, which stands
in a field near the house, called to this day "Y Fyn-
went", or the Churchyard, was formed, to a considerable
extent, out of portions of the ancient monastic build-
ings, one of the windows and parts of the old walls of
which were at that period very discernible. But I then
took no interest in antiquarian pursuits, and gave little
heed to the interesting ruins which chance alone had
brought before my observation. I now greatly deplore
this neglect of my boyhood, for on recently visiting Pen
Rhys I found that the few remains that were observ-
able on my first visit had been swept away in the ruth-
less process of repairing the farm-buildings, and no
longer existed. The only object of interest that still
remained was the holy welL This still stood uninjured,
and continued to attract numerous believers in its
miraculous waters and healing properties.2 It is, how-
ever, simply a spring of pure water issuing copiously
out of the grey sandstone of the coal-measures, known
to geologists as the Pennant rock, and does not appear
to contain any chemical property that would be likely
to account for the possession of any healing virtue. We
know, however, the curative influence of the imagina-

1 Iolo MSS., pp. 568-638.
' * The water of the spring is said to have performed many re-
markable cares in cases of rheumatism, King's evil, and other affec-
tions.

258 THE MONASTERY OP PEN RHYS.

tion, which, combined aa it would be in this case with
a residence in a peculiarly beautiful locality, exercise
on the breezy mountains, and simple but nourishing fere,
would probably account for much of the celebrity in
which Pen Rhys has so long been held. The spring,
which is entered by stone steps, is arched over ; and at
the back, above the spring, there stands a niche in
which it is evident that there stood originally an image
of the Virgin, to whom the Monastery was dedicated, —
the Blessed Virgin Mary of Pen Rhys.

The ordinary sources from whence information can
be obtained relative to our ancient ecclesiastical edifices
appear to be absent in this instance. The laborious and
accurate Dugdale and the painstaking Tanner seem to
omit all reference to it, and the only allusions I have
discovered are contained in some poetical works of the
ancient Welsh bards. The traditionary account exist-
ing in Glamorgan shows that the Monastery was founded
to commemorate the death, near this place, of the un-
fortunate Rhys ab Tewdwr. The circumstances attend-
ing the conquest of Glamorgan are too well known, and
have been too frequently described, to need repetition
here ; but with regard to the precise place of the un-
happy Rhys' overthrow and subsequent death there is
very considerable discrepancy of opinion. The usually
accurate historian of Brecknockshire, Theophilus Jones,
contends that the place of Rhys' luckless overthrow
and death was more probably situated in the neighbour*
hood of Brecknock, where, he says, a well still exists
which, in remembrance of the occurrence, is called "Pen
Syr Rhys". It, however, appears to me that the weight
of testimony is in favour of the view more generally
received, and supported by popular tradition, that the
site of the battle between Iestyn ab Gwrgant and the
Norman mercenaries who supported him, and Rhys ab
Tewdwr, was the great plain of Hirwaen Wrgan, which
is still an unenclosed common about six miles in extent*
and situated on the confines of Breconshire and Glamor-
ganshire. Here, then, the contending forces are stated

THE MONASTERY OF PEN RHYS. 259

to have met, and after a fierce and bloody encounter,
in which the disciplined bravery of the Normans pre-
vailed over the rude and reckless courage of the forces
of Rhys, the venerable warrior was compelled to suc-
cumb, and sought to escape from the field across the
range of hills intervening between Hirwaen Wrgan and
the valley of Ystrad Dyfodwg. There the aged Prince,
who is said to have been tnen about eighty years of
age, was overtaken by his merciless pursuers, and taken
prisoner at the place that has subsequently been desig-
nated Pen Rhys ab Tewdwr. Rees Meyrick says r1 " I
finde the first place of incounter to be on the confines
of Brecknocke and Glamorganshire, near Hirwaen Wr-
gan, at a place, therefore, called and knowne by the
name of Ton Rhys (Rice his turfe or field), where Justin
and the Mercenary retreated, and fought a pitch't field
at Bryn y Beddau, where Rhys was overthrowne and
in the pursuite killed, and his head severed from his
body, and brought to the conqueror, in memory whereof
that place is called Pen Rhys (Kice his Head)/' Another
account,2 published in the Appendix to Williams' M on-
mouthshire, is substantially the same : " Einion applied
to and consulted some Norman noblemen, particularly
Sir Robert Fitzhamon, who agreed to go with him to
the aid of I est in, with twelve knights and a large army
with them of horse and foot. They met Rhys, the son of
Tewdwr, on Hirwaen Wrgan (Gwrgan's Long Plain), and
in Glamorgan, and also near Brecknock ; and after a long
contest, Rhys, the son of Tewdwr, was vanquished, and
he was obliged to flee ; but he was pursued and taken
soon, and he was beheaded not far from Wrgan's Long
Plain,8 at a place now called Pen Rhys (i. e.} the Head
of Rhys), where afterwards was raised the great Monas-
tery of that name in the parish of Ystrad Dyfodwg.
Over the grave of RJiys was erected a large tumulus,
near the Monastery, which is called Bryn y Beddau ;

1 MorganicB ArchteograpJiia, 1578.

2 MSS. of Edward Williams (Iolo Morganwg).

8 Hirwaen Common is about six miles from Pen Rhys.

260 THE MONASTERY OP PEN RHYS.

i. e., f the hill or tumulus of graves/ " Tradition has it
that Rhys was killed at a place now called Ynysgrug ;
but that his body, after being decapitated, was buried
at Pen Rhys. But as the Monastery had not at that
time been founded, and no special reason appears to
have existed for the burial of his body at that place, it
seems to me to be most probable that his burial took
place on the adjoining farm of Ynysgrug,1 and close to
the bank of the river Rhondda Fawr, where he is repre-
sented to have fallen, and where a tumulus of consider-
able size still exists, which is stated to have been con-
structed over his grave.

The unhappy consequences of the intestine dissen-
sions between Iestyn ab Gwrgant and Rhys ab Tewdwr,
and the overthrow and death of the latter Prince, ter-
minating in the capture of Glamorgan by the Norman
knights, have been fully described by several writers ;
its narration would, consequently, present no features
of novelty, and need not, therefore, be further referred
to here.

After the death of Rhys ab Tewdwr, his daughter
Nest appears to have fallen into the hands of Henry I,
and, whether by force or persuasion, to have become
the mistress of that susceptible monarch, so long asso-
ciated in our youthful memories with the supposed un-
happy fate of the Fair Rosamond. But whichever way
the connexion arose and had its origin, it is certain that
the frail or unfortunate Nest bore Heniy two sons, one
of whom was afterwards greatly distinguished in Eng-
lish and Welsh annals as Robert Consul, Earl of Glou-
cester. For the age in which he lived he was possessed
of considerable learning, and was upon all occasions the
generous patron and powerful supporter of science and
learning. He had annexed to his earldom the extensive
lordship of Glamorgan, by his marriage with Mabli, the
daughter and heiress of Robert Fitzhamon. He con-
tributed materially to the stability and maintenance of

1 Ynysgrug is situated at a distance of about a mile from Pen
Rhys.

THE MONASTERY OF PEN RHYS. 261

his power in Glamorgan by rebuilding, as a Norman
fortress of great strength, the Castle of Cardiff, though,
after all, his strongest security lay in the love of his
people, to whom he had given numerous proofs of his
regard, and on whom his just and peaceful rule had
conferred many important advantages. His mother
Nest was eventually married to Gerald de Windsor,
Governor of Pembroke Castle, and Lieutenant of that
province. His daughter Angharad, by her marriage
with William de Barri, became the mother of the dis-
tinguished scholar, Giraldus de Barri, so well known as
the learned Giraldus Cambrensis. Robert Consul was
a liberal donor to the magnificent Abbeys of Neath and
Margam, and all the traditional accounts appear to con-
cur in regarding him as the founder of the Monastery
of Pen Rhys, which is supposed to have been established
in memoir, and for the repose of the soul, of his grand-
father, Rhys ab Tewdwr.

Though, as I have stated before, I am unable to refer
to an official record of its foundation by Robert Consul,
tradition points strongly to that conclusion, and is sup-
ported and confirmed by the works of some of the
ancient bards. It is supposed to have been founded
about the latter part of the reign of Henry I (a.d. 1130-
1132), and to have been completed during the turbulent
reign of Stephen, who began his reign a.d. 1135, The
Monastery is said to have been largely endowed with
lands in the Rhondda valleys, and to have existed in
that remote situation during three centuries, in a con-
dition of prosperous usefulness. It is represented to
have belonged to the order of Franciscans. That bro-
therhood is known to have been deeply devoted to the
cause of Richard II, and to have been associated with
many of the intrigues and plots of his adherents for
that monarch's re-establishment on the throne, and the
subversion of the power of Henry IV, whom they re-
garded as an usurper. They appear to have, conse-
quently, been subjected to great persecution, and several
of the brothers were executed for their devotion to

262 THE MONASTERY OP PEN RHYS.

Richard, whom they considered to be their lawful king.
We read in Speed1 that a " Friar Minor, who, being
taken with others of his order for like intendments,
was asked what he would doe if King Richard were
alive and present. Hee confidently answered that ho
would fight for him till death, against any whosoever;
which cost him his life, being drawne and hanged in

his fryer's weeds Not long after eight Franciscan

Fryers, or Minorites, were taken, convicted, hanged,
and beheaded, for the like causes, which made the King
a heavy lord to the whole order. It is said that some-
what before this knot was discovered, the Divell ap-
peared in the habit of a Minorite at Danbury Church,
in Essex, to the incredible astonishment of the parish-
ioners ; for at the same time there was such a tempest
and thunder, with great firebate of lightning, and the
vault of the church brake, and halfe the chancell was
carried away."

It is quite clear that in Wales the Franciscans were
active supporters of Owain Glyndwr, and it is well
known that he was strongly attached to the cause of
King Richard. During his incursion into Glamorgan-
shire, about August and September, 1402, he burnt the
bishop's palace and the archdeacon's castle at Llandaff,2
which were extensive and stately edifices. The town
of Cardiff was likewise burnt, together with several reli-
gious houses that existed therein, which are described
by Tanner8 as a " goodly priory founded by Robert, first
Earl of Gloucester ; a priory of Black Monks, or Bene-
dictines ; a house of Black Friars in Crockerton Street ;4
a house of Grey Friars, dedicated to St. Francis, under
the custody or wardship of Bristol ; and also a house
of White Friars." It is stated5 that, with the single
exception of the Franciscans, who as the adherents
of King Richard, and consequently the foes of the Lan-
castrians and the friends of Glyndwr, escaped without

1 Succession of England? s Monarchs, p. 628.

2 Willis' Llandaff, pp. 30-33. 8 Tanner's Not. Afon.

- 4 Now Crockherbton Street. 6 Thomas' Life of Qlyndwr, p. 97.

THE MONASTERY OF PEN RHYS. 263

molestation, the houses belonging to all the other orders
were involved in the conflagration and common destruc-
tion, Leland says1 that " in the year 1404, the fourth
year of the reign of King Henry, Owain Glyndwr burnt
the southern part of Wales, and besieged the town and
Castle of Cardiff The inhabitants sent to the King to
supplicate assistance ; but he neither came himself, nor
sent to their relief. Owain took the town, and burnt
the whole, except one street in which the Friars Minors
resided, which, with the convent, he spared on account
of the love he bare them. He afterwards took the
Castle and destroyed it, carrying away a large quantity
of treasure which he found deposited there. When the
Friars Minors besought him to return them their books
and chalices which they had lodged in the Castle, he
replied, * Wherefore did you place your goods in the
Castle ? If you had kept them in your convent, they
would have been safe/ "

In addition to the devastation committed at Cardiff
and Llandaff, Owain appears to have destroyed2 the
castles of Penllin, Uandough, Flemingston, Dunraven,
Tal y Fan, Llanblethian, Llanguian, Maleffant, and Pen-
mark, and several villages and churches in their vicinity,
including the villages of Llanfrynach and Aberthin as
well as portions of Lantwit Major, at which places the
inhabitants refused to join him.

During this foray of Owains into Glamorganshire he
is supposed to have visited the remote Monastery of
Pen Rhys, and is said to have presided at an Eisteddvod
that took place there at that period. It is clear that
Owain was located for some little time at Llantrisant,
the distance of which from Pen Ehys is only about
eight miles, and therefore easily accessible from thence
over the hills. It is also believed that many of his
adherents resided in that locality and throughout the
valleys of the Rhondda. This view is strongly sup-
ported by the following passage in the Iolo MSS. :8

1 Leland's Collect, vol. i, p. 389. 2 Iolo MSS., p. 493.

3 Iolo MSS., pp. 492, 493.

264 THE MONASTERY OP PEN RHYS;

" Cadogan of the Battle-Axe lived at Glyn Rhondda
during the time of Owain Glyndwr's war, and was one
of that chieftain's captains over the men of that vale.
When Cadogan went to battle, he used to perambulate
Glyn Rhondda, whetting his battle-axe as he proceeded
along : from which circumstance Owain would call out
to Cadogan, — ' Cadogan, whet thy battle-axe!' and the
moment that Cadogan was heard to do so, all living
persons, both male and female, in Glyn Rhondda, col-
lected about him in military order ; and from that day
to this the battle-shout of the men of Glyn Rhondda
has been, ' Cadogan, whet thy battle-axe !' and at the
word they all assemble as an, army."1

In further confirmation of the fact of Owain's visit to
Pen Rhys, it is stated by Iolo Morgan wg2 that the Eis-
teddvod was held " dan nawdd Owain Giynn Dwr ym
Monachlog Pen Rhys, yng Nglynn Rhondde"; that is,
under the protection of Owain Glynn Dwr, in the
Monastery of Pen Rhys in Glyn Rhondda. Then,
again, he observes: — "A. gwedi Difant Bargodiaint
Owain Glynn Dwr doded Monachlog Penn Rhys i
lawr, a gwerthu'r cyfoeth, gan y Brenin Harri'r Bum-
med, amcan oed Crist 1415, am ddeochri at Owain a'i
Blaid"; which may be thus rendered : — "After the
completion of the insurrection of Owain Glyn Dwr, the
Monastery of Pen Rhys was put down, or dissolved,
and the possessions sold by Henry V, about the year of
Christ 1415, for supporting Owain and his party/' At
this Eisteddvod an ode was written by Gwilym Tew
(who is described by Anthony Powel and Iolo Mor-
gan wg as " Pencerdd", or chief poet ; " ac Athraw
Cadeiriog", or chaired teacher), addressed to "Y Wyryf
Fair Wenn o Benn Rhys,"or "the Blessed Virgin Mary of
Pen Rhys/' and embodying examples of the twenty-four

1 On the lands formerly attached to the Monastery there is now
a considerable farm called Bodringell, or the Abode of the Sum-
moner, which may possibly have been the residence of Cadogan.

2 Cyfriwach Beirdd Ynys Prydain, p. 2] 3. [These statements are
not made by Iolo Morganwg, but are found in the MS. from which
he printed. — Ed. Arch. Oarnb.']

THE MONASTEBY OF PEN RHYS. 265

alliterative measures of the Demetian bard. This ode
was published by Iolo Morganwg in his work called
Cyfrinach Beirdd Ynys Prydain, — a book that has
since become extremely scarce ; and as the poem pos-
sesses considerable interest for the Welsh scholar, I
regret that its length precludes my introducing it here.
The authors name is appended to it in the following
terms : "Gwilym Tew a'i c&nt, yn Eisteddfod Monach-
log Pen Rhys, Glyn Rhondde, cyn ei dodi i lawr yn
yr ail flwyddyn o Goroniad y Brenin Harri y Pummed
am gymmhleidio ag Owain Glynn Dwr."

Here we have it again stated that the Monastery
was dissolved in the second year of the reign of Henry V,
for supporting Owain Glyndwr. The same ode also
appears in the Gramma^ of the celebrated Dr. John
David Rhys,2 of which I have the good fortune to pos-
sess a copy. In the Grammar the ode is unaccompanied
by any observations explanatory of its connection with
Pen Rhys ; but the following verse clearly shows its
relation thereto :

Lhebherydh y lhabhuriaid
Liu 'Mhenn Rhys lhe maen'erioed
Llun y Wyry ai lhiw'n euraid,
Lhe mae braich lhaw mab a roed.8

The Uteral translation of which is : " The prayers of the
labourers who in crowds come to Pen Rhys, where the

1 CambrobrytanniccB Gymrascceve Lingua Instiiutiones, 1592.

8 Dr. John David Rhys was born in 1534, and at an early age
was taken under the protection of Sir Edward Stradling of St.
Donat's. He was educated at Christ's College, Oxford, of which he
was elected a Fellow in 1555. He subsequently proceeded to Italy
at the expense of Sir Edward Stradling, and as tutor to his son.
He studied medicine at the University of Sienna, and there took his
degrees as a physician. He was so thoroughly conversant with the
Italian language that he was appointed moderator in the school of
Pistoia in Tuscany, and left behind him a treatise on the orthography
and pronunciation of that language. He died at Brecknock about
the year 1609. Ho wrote several works in Latin, Italian, and Welsh,
and is admitted to have been a man of great learning, and an orna-
ment to his age.

3 The original orthography is retained.

4th skr., vol. vi. 19

266 OLD MONUMENT IN WREXHAM CHURCH.

Virgin's image, of a golden hue, hath an arm and hand
given to her by her Son." Another ancient bardic com-
position refers to Pen Rhys thus :

Af i Benn Rhys
Tn fy uncrys

ithag ofn encryd ;
Ar fy nglin
Oed pererin

Dapr o wrhyd.

That is,—" I will go to Pen Rhys in my shroud, with-
out dread : on my side my pilgrim's scrip, and in my
hand a taper a fathom long.'

From the very limited knowledge which I possess of
the works of the ancient Welsh bards, many important
references to the Monastery of Pen Rhys have probably
escaped my observation ; and the total absence, so far
as I have succeeded in ascertaining, of any other source
of information regarding it, has rendered this necessa-
rily incomplete sketch less perfect and satisfactory than
it might otherwise have proved. As it is, however, it
may possess some degree of interest for the lover of
Welsh antiquities, and may incite some more competent
investigator to further inquiries.

Qlanwern, Pontypool, Monmouthshire :
August, 1862.

OLD MONUMENT IN WREXHAM CHURCH.

At the end of the south aisle of Wrexham Church is a
very remarkable monument, rich in heraldic emblazon-
ment, but containing no inscription but the initials R. ll.
This monument has been erroneously attributed to one
of the Longuevilles ; but I suppose that no one, how-
ever enthusiastic a Welshman, would Welshify the great
Norman name of Longueville by spelling it "Llongue-
ville". There is no doubt, however, that this monu-
ment commemorates Sir Richard Lloyd of Estlys, near
Wrexham, and of Dulassy in the county of Carnarvon,
Chief Justice of the Brecon circuit, and afterwards Chief

OLD MONUMENT IN WREXHAM CHURCH. 267

Justice of North Wales, Governor of Holt Castle during
the Great Rebellion, and a truly loyal subject of the
royal martyr, King Charles I, whom he received at
Bryn y Ffynnon, in Wrexham, in 1642. Of the King's
visit to Wrexham at that time, the following anecdote
appears in Ormerod's Cheshire, General Introduction,
vol. i, p. 35 :

Upon October 7, 1642, the King having come over from Shrews-
bury to Wrexham, to meet a commission from the city of
Chester, and intending to return the same day, appears to have
taken up his quarters at Sir Eichard Lloyd's house, who is
said to have urged the length of the day's journey, and the un-
seasonableness of the weather, and to have pressed his royal
guest to stay till the next day at Wrexham ; and the King to
have dismissed him and the other gentlemen with these pathetic
and simple words, — " Gentlemen, go you and take your rests, for
you have homes and houses to go to, and beds of your own to
lodge in ; and God grant that you may long enjoy them ! I am
deprived of these comforts. I must attend my present affairs,
and return this night to the place whence I came."

I append a copy of the original funeral certificate of
Sir Richard Lloyd :

Sir Eichard Lloyd of Esles, neere Wrexham, in ye county of
Denb., Kt., one of the Lord Chief Justices of North Wales. He
died the 5th of May, 1676, in the 71 yeare of his age, and was
buried in lead, vnder a monument [in] his owne chappell in
Wrexham Church in the said county of Denbigh.

He married Margaret, dau. to Eafe Snead of Bradwall and
Keele in the county of Stafford, by whom he had issue, one son
and three daughters.

Eobert Lloyd, Esq., son and heire of the defunct, married
[Frances] dau.1 to Sir Eobert Williams of Pentryn (Penrhyn) in
the county of Carnarvon, Kt. and Bartt., by whom he had issue,
one son, Rich., who was one yeare old at his father's death, which
was the 4th Nov., 1675.

Jane Lloyd, eldest daughter of the defunct, married Lewis
Owen of Penneth (Peniarth) in the county of Merion.s

1 And eventually heiress. She was married, secondly, in 1688,
to Lord Edward Russell, son to William Dnke of Bedford. Her
son, Richard, mentioned above, died 9th April, 1683, in about his
ninth year. His mother died, *. jp., 30 June, 1714, aged severity-two.

2 M.P. for Merionethshire.

19 *

268 THE CAERGWRLE CUP.

Mary, second dau. of the defunct, married Sir Henry Conway
of Petrothen (Bodrhyddan) in com. Fflynt, Kt. and- Bartt., and
hath issue.

Anne, 3d dau. of the defunct, married Edw. Ravenscroft, son
and heire of Tho. Kavenscroft of Bretton in com. Fflynt, Esq.,
and hath issue.1

This certificate was taken, &c, vnder the hand of madame
Mary Conway, dau. of the defunct, and of his execut'rs.

flee iiZt. xs. Mary Conway.

At the head of the certificate is a shield of arms bear-
ing the following quarterings, agreeing with those of
the principal shield upon the monument : 1, sable, a
lion rampant argent within a bordure engrailed or; 2,
gules, a lion rampant argent between three rosea of the
same ; 3, or, a lion rampant azure ; 4, argent, a cross
flory engrailed sable between three Cornish choughs
proper ; 5, gules, three snakes, nowed in a triangular
knot, argent ; 6, vert, a stag statant argent, attired or.
Crest, a demi-lion argent issuing from a coronet.

Till the recent restorations of the church, this monu-
ment stood a very few feet to the north of its present
position. It is intended to have it thoroughly restored.

W. W. E. W.

THE CAERGWRLE CUP.

Among various interesting objects exhibited in the
Temporary Museum at Wrexham in 1874 was the re-
markable vessel or cup of which an exact representation
is here given. It is from a drawing from the original
by Miss Cunliffe of Pant yr Ochyn m Gresford parish,
and gives a more complete representation than that
in the Archceologia, vol. xxi, Appendix, p. 543. For
some reason or other the artist nas given only part of
the details, apparently on the presumption that the

1 She was married, secondly, to John Grosvenor, third son of
of "Roger, son and heir of Sir Richard Grosvenor of Eaton, co. of
Chester, Bart.

THE CAERGWRLE CUP. 269

portions omitted might be easily inferred. In other
respects the details are given with accuracy, and show
how little damage the original has suffered since the
time of the engraving, the date of the volume of the
Archceologia bemg 1827, although the cup was exhi-
bited four years before (June 5, 1823), at a meeting of
the Society of Antiquaries, by the late Sir Samuel
Eush Meyrick. Itis briefly described as « richly inlaid
on the exterior with thin gold in various devices ;
the gold leaf beautifully tooled, and extremely pure ;
the border being formed of concentric circles, and the
rest of parallel lines, where it was made to double
over the edge. The ornament of the under part con-
sists of a central band very sharply indented both ways;
and at a little distance on each side, another com-

red of three lines of zigzag, which is again bounded
^ another indented border/ Clear and concise as this
description is, yet it would be insufficient to convey an
adequate idea of the vessel itself, and the peculiarity
of the ornamentation, so as to enable one to form an
opinion as to the age and race of the artificers.

In endeavouring, however, to assign, with any approach
to accuracy, particular dates or origin, there arises a dif-
ficulty in the fact that certain primitive forms of orna-
ment are common to many ages and races. Thus, for
example, the simple circle, with or without a central stud
or inner circle, has been found almost everywhere, and
is one of those archaic sculpturings on rocks or stones
to which the late Sir James Simpson first directed public
attention. It occurs on articles of use or ornament, as on
a stone whorl or button dug up a few years ago in the
churchyard of Clocaenog in Denbighshire; on bone or
metal articles in Ireland, Scotland, Switzerland, Scan-
dinavia, Germany, and elsewhere. It occurs also on
early Gaulish pottery, as in the subterranean chambers
of La Tourelle, near Quimper, described in the ArchcBO-
logia Cambrensis (1868), and in other districts. Nor
is it confined to any particular period, for it is fre-
quently found in combination with ornaments which

270 THE CAEKGWRLE CUP.

axe of much later date and distinct character. Where
it occurs alone, unaccompanied by any other attempt
at ornament, as, for example, on rocks or stones, it
may be considered as the oldest, or among the oldest,
attempts at decoration. The next early forms seem
confined to simple combinations of straight lines, such
as indented or zigzag patterns with or without little
studs arranged in rows*. Then, probably, in order of
time, follow spiral and wavy lines with combinations
of scroll or fern patterns ; some of which are found on
the slabs of sepulchral chambers, singularly like the
tattooed skins of modern savages. And lastly may,
perhaps, be placed what is now called late Celtic, ex-
amples of which occur in the spoon-shaped objects de-
scribed by the late Mr. Way in the Journal of 1870,
and which so closely approach early Saxon work that
the boundary-line is not always very certain.

A reference to the illustration will show to which of
the foregoing divisions this cup is to be assigned,
although it must be allowed that the primitiveness of
the ornaments is not exactly consistent with the ad-
vanced skill with which the complicated work has been
effected. Such an objection seems to have suggested
itself to Sir Samuel Rush Meyrick when Mr. Cunliffe
showed him the cup during a visit he made to that part
of the country very soon after its discovery. In a letter
which he afterwards wrote to Mr. Cunliffe (but which
has unfortunately b^en mislaid or overlooked at the
Wrexham Museum), he intimates that he at first thought
it to be early Saxon work ; but on further consideration,
and the entire absence of even an approach to scroll-
work, he was inclined to alter hiB opinion, as he thought
the Saxons must have advanced beyond the simple sys-
tem of concentric circles, zigzags, and sharply indented
bands, so common in Irish gold ornaments, and occa-
sionally on early pottery.

Other examples have been found in England. Thus
in a barrow near Upton Lovell, in Wiltshire, Sir Richard
Colt Hoare found, besides some gold cylindrical, hollow

. THE CAERGWELE CUP. 271

beads, a thin plate of gold, measuring six inches by
three, having only zigzag patterns stamped on it. With
them was also found a gold conical ornament, with
circles and zigzags, fitted closely to a dark piece of wood
like ebony, on which the marks of the pattern were
impressed. (South Wilts, p. 98.) What appeared like
ebony was probably oak, which often becomes as black
as ebony when buried for any length of time. From
the same cause the Caergwrle cup has acquired the
dark shade which might make one hesitate at first sight
as to what wood it was. It is, however, of oak, and
there is little doubt but the fragment discovered at
Upton Lovell was also oak. The fact of oaken vessels
inlaid with the same kind of patterns in gold, being
found in places so remote from each other, would show,
if not that both places were occupied by the same
race of people, that there was communication between
them.

About half a dozen miles to the north of Caergwrle,
about ten years after this discovery, the celebrated gold
corselet now in the British Museum was found in a field
about one mile from Mold, and a full account of which
will be found in the Archceologia, vol. xxvi, p. 422. The
elaborate ornamentation, however, of this relic is of a
very different character from that of the cup. The en-
graving (full size) that accompanies the notice in the
Archceologia, shows a variety of curves forming channels
between them, in most of which are various ornaments
punched in and finished with tools of various sizes. One
series of ornaments has the character of square nail-
heads, another consists of acutely pointed, elongated
ovals connected with each other ; and the whole of
these ornaments are altogether different from those on
the cup. They also differ from those which prevail so
extensively on the Irish lunettes, several examples of
which are given in Wilde's Catalogue of the gold anti-
quities in tne Museum of the Koyal Irish Academy, as
tne late distinguished antiquary, John Gage, has re-
marked in his notice of the corselet. Perhaps it may

272 THE CAERGWRLE CUP.

be objected that the corselet and cup are intended for
such different purposes that the same kind of ornament
in both is not to be looked for ; but it is not so much
a question of a particular style or pattern as of general
character of art, and there can be very little doubt that
the ornamentation of the cup is of a much less advanced
period than the corselet.

The dimensions of the vessel, in its present state, are
as follow : length, 9 inches ; an average breadth of 4 ;
the depth, 2 inches. In Mr. Cunliffe's opinion, however,
it was, when perfect, 2 inches more each way. Sir S.
It. Meyrick thinks it a question whether the cup was
used as an ordinary drinking cup, or was placed on the
table that the guests might help themselves out of it.
Its dimensions, even in its more perfect condition, would
admit of its being lifted to the mouth and quaffed in
the ordinary manner. Whether there is any peculiarity
as regards the oval form of this cup is uncertain, as
there are so few wooden vessels of this kind in exist-
ence. Metal cups or vessels are almost always round,
as more easily wrought. Those of potters ware, whe-
ther made by hand or wheel, would be naturally circu-
lar, so that the probability that wooden cups were gene-
rally round may be inferred ; if so, the oval form, in
this present instance, may be considered exceptional

The proprietor of this relic is the Rev. George Cun-
liffe, lately vicar of Wrexham. He was at the time of
the discovery residing at Rhyddyn, a house near the
foot of the steep hill on which the ruins of Caergwrle
stand. In a field to the south-west, which was occa-
sionally flooded, and during some draining operations,
the cup was discovered. The workman wiio found it,
seeing the gold, and supposing it to be some ornament
of a coffin, struck it with his spade and broke it. Mr.
Cunliffe, on hearing of the discovery, purchased it, and
has had it ever since in his possession. The field forms
a kind of small valley at the foot of the Castle, and
must have been at one time a morass, thus adding to
the protection of the fortress on the east side. It is

THE CAERGWRLE CUP. 273

not impossible, in Mr. Cunliffe's opinion, that other
valuable remains may be still buried in the peat ; and
as there can be little doubt but that the Castle has in
some form or other existed from the earliest period, the
conjecture is a very probable one, as during the succes-
sive fortunes of the work this morass would have been
a secret and thus far secure depository of treasures until
all danger had passed away. The important remains of
Eoman masonry prove that it was held by that people,
independently of the numerous discoveries made on or
near the spot at various times, such as bricks of the
twentieth legion, remains of a hypocaust, roads running
north and south, branching from it. All these, together
with its important situation as connected with Deva,

I>rove its Soman occupation without the aid of etymo-
ogy, Caexgwrle being by some considered as a cor-
rupted form of Caer-gawr-lleon. After the Romans
quitted the district it, no doubt, was occupied by the
natives, who were again driven out by Saxons, as it is
situate considerably to the east of Offa s Dyke, although
standing almost on that known by the name of Wat.
Eustace de Cruer did homage for Hopedale, in which it
stands, to Rufus ; and by some means it came into the
possession of the Welsh chief, Gruflydd Maelor, in the
time of Henry III. In the course of so many changes,
probably accompanied with hasty retreats, the morass
in question may have been found useful. That this
valuable cup waa thus consigned to its keeping, by de-
sign or accident, is probable ; and it is a matter of no
little satisfaction that it has thus been preserved to the
present time, and fallen into the hands of one who could
appreciate its value.

When the gold corselet of Mold was brought to public
notice, the authorities of the British Museum immedi-
ately purchased it ; and Mr. John Gage thus closes his
communication to the Society of Antiquaries : "I can-
not conclude this letter without paying a just compli-
ment to the Trustees of the British Museum for their
spirit in securing to the public this national treasure. "

274 THE CAERGWRLE CUP.

This letter was written in 1835, and we may be confi-
dent that the Trustees of 1875 will not be less anxious
to obtain what may also be called a national treasure,
for it is probably Unique, and proves that our British
ancestors took the same kind of pride in their table-
decorations as their descendants at the present time,
and may have been as proud of this gold inlaid bowl as
the owner of some costly flagon or elaborate claret-
jug. We believe the present owner will not be un-
willing to dispose of it to the Trustees of the British
Museum, or of any antiquarian society, the amount ob-
tained being destined towards the two new churches
now being, or soon to be, built in the parish of Wrex-
ham, over which he presided nearly fifty years.

It is certainly remarkable that for fifty years this
interesting relic of British art should have remained, in
spite of the notice in the ArchcBologia, unknown, except
among the private friends of the owner. We trust, how-
ever, that when the Trustees of the British Museum are
aware of its existence and of its importance, they will
take immediate care that it be removed to their charge,
and, if possible, placed as near as convenient to tne
British corselet.

It has on more than one occasion happened that the
temporary museums established for the annual meetings
of the Association have been the means of bringing to
public notice articles of value and interest. The pre-
vious meeting of the Association in the county of Den-
bigh, in 1854, led to the discovery of the iron celt from
the Berwyn Mountains, the existence of which was un-
known even to its owner. This has long since been
transferred to the national Museum. If the same fate
awaits the Caergwrle cup, those who organised the
Wrexham Meeting and Museum may well congratulate
themselves on their work.

E. L. Barnwell.

June, 1875.

275

OFFA'S DYKE.

(Bead at Wrexham.)

The remarkable dykes which run along the borders of
Wales and England have been scarcely examined with
as much attention as they deserve, and no explanation
of their origin that has yet been offered to us can be
regarded as entirely satisfactory. They seem to me the
especial wonder of this district, where they can be
traced in so many places ; and I hope that the follow-
ing observations may be useful in leading to a discussion
in which a large number of those who listen to me are
extremely well qualified to take a part.

Offa's Dyke is commonly said to extend from the
mouth of the Wye to the estuary of the Dee ; but it is
found, in point of fact, to terminate near Treuddyn
Chapel, about eight miles south of Connah's Quay. The
distance from Tudenham — a parish in Gloucestershire,
immediately opposite to Chepstow — where it first com-
mences, to Treuddyn, may be stated to be a hundred
miles. I am not able to describe the course of this
Dyke until it arrives at Knighton, which is called in
Welsh "Tref y Clawdd", or the Town upon the Ditch;
but from thence it is traced regularly, past Clun, through
the south-east of Shropshire (where it goes by the name
of" The Devil's Ditch'*), until it enters North Wales at
Pwll y Piod, on the road from Bishop's Castle to New-
town.

Mr. Pennant has described the course of Offa's Dyke
from Pwll y Piod, as well as the whole course of Wat's
Dyke, with considerable minuteness ; his object in doing
so being, as he tells us, to dispel a prevailing error —
one which to some extent is still surviving — that the
northern portion of the'shorter dyke is merely a contin-
uation of the longer one. I need only remind you
that Offa's Dyke runs by Montgomery and Llanymynch,
where there are extensive fortifications ; that it passes

276 offa's dyke.

Oswestry, Chirk, and Rhuabon on the west; that it
runs from Rhuabon along the turnpike road for some
distance ; and that it then goes by Jrentre Bychan and
Plas Power to Adwy 'r Clawdd and Brymbo ; from
whence it proceeds, by way of the Nant y Ffrith Valley,
to Treuddyn. It is thus about three times as long as
Wat's Dyke, which commences in the parish of Os-
westry and ends at Basingwerk, near Holywell. This
second dyke, which is equal in depth to Offa's, runs by
Old Oswestry to Gobowen ; from thence it passes on
the east side of Brynkinallt ; and after crossing the Dee
near Nant y Belan, it proceeds through Wynnstay Park
to Erddig. It continues from Erddig by " The Court"
and the new burial ground to the Great Western Rail-
way station ; from which point we have traced it to-day
to Ty Gwyn and Gwersyllt, where it crosses the rail-
way and the river Alun, and is afterwards carried on
aJoig *e high ground of Bryn Alun and Bradley. It
then strikes across under Rhydin and Caer Estyn to
Hope Church, where we have also seen it; and con-
tinues up the valley of the Alun, crossing out beyond
Mold, towards Northop ; and it afterwards runs in a
more westerly direction, until it finally arrives at Bas-
ingwerk. The distance from Oswestry to Basingwerk
in a direct line is about thirty miles, but as there is a
considerable bend in the course of the whole dyke its
length must be some miles more. It runs more or less
parallel to Offa's Dyke at unequal distances, varying
from five hundred yards in some places to three miles
in others. It is popularly called Clawdd Offa, and, es-
pecially on the north of Wrexham, it has been often
confounded with its more famous neighbour. Dykes of
a similar character are found in other parts of England.
The greatest one, I believe, is Wan's Dike, which runs
from the neighbourhood of Andover, in Hampshire,
across the centre of Wiltshire and past Bath to Bristol
This dyke must extend about fifty miles. It is supposed
to have formed the southern boundary of Mercia, whilst
several smaller dykes in Cambridgeshire, on the east-

offa's dyke. 277

ern side of the same kingdom, are said to have been
constructed by the East Anglians.

Wan's Dike, like the dykes we are considering this
evening, consists of a rampart and a ditch. And as the
ditch is on the north side, we are led to the conclusion
that this work, so far at least as the purpose was a
military one, was designed to protect the West Saxons
who dwelt upon the south. It is equally significant
that the ditches of Offa's and Wat's Dykes are always
on the western side. This feature in their construction
is a most important one, for whatever else we may
think about the object of such stupendous structures,
we cannot reasonably imagine that they were intended
for the defence of Wales.

A theory has been suggested that the antiquity of
Offa's Dyke is far greater than the Heptarchy. It has
been stated that there are Roman roads which are cut
through the dyke, and though no such intersection has
been identified, a sort of suspicion has been created that
evidence is likely to be forthcoming which would prove
the dyke to have existed at least as early as the time
of the Roman occupation of this country. The very
important discovery at Nant y Ffrith of Roman remains
contiguous to Offa s Dyke, and in such a position that
they must necessarily nave been deposited there before
it was constructed, is sufficient, I think, to dispel this
sceptical uncertainty. And I am certain that the mem-
bers of the Association will examine the articles ex-
hibited by Mr. Kyrke with renewed interest when I
Eoint out the bearing which they have upon the early
istory of these works.

The following account of Offa's Dyke, which has been
followed by Warrington in his History of Wales, and by
most other writers, is found in Dr. Powel's History.
Caradoc of Llancarvan, whose chronicle it is translated
from, flourished in the twelfth century, but his work
was continued to the year 1282, and it is possible that
additions were made to the earlier portions of it by the
continuators : — " In the year 763 was Offa made King

278 offa's dyke.

of Mercia and Brichtric King of West Saxons. In the
which yeare died Fermael, the sonne of EdwaJ ; and
the yeare following Cemoyd, the King of the Pictes.
The yeare 773 the men of South Wales destroyed a
great part of Mercia with fire and sword. And the
summer following all the Welshmen gathered them-
selves together and entered the Kingdom of Mercia and
did much hurt there. Whereupon Offa, King of Mercia,
caused a great ditch to be made, large and deepe, from
sea to sea, betwixt his kingdom and Wales, whereby
he might the better defend his countrie from the incur-
sions of the Welshmen. And this is to be seen in many
places as yet, and is called Clawdh Ofla, which is Ofla's
ditch, at this daie."

It has been objected to this history, "that the re-
sources and the extent of the territory of Offa did not
tally with the extent and the position of his dyke", and
" further, that it never could have been a line of de-
fence, not only on account of the direction it in several
places assumes, but also on account of its small eleva-
tion and breadth. "

I am disposed to believe that the power of the famous
ruler of Mercia, who was the greatest king of the larg-
est kingdom of the Heptarchy and the ally of Charle-
magne, was at least as adequate for such an undertaking
as tnat of any other chieftain who can be easily disco-
vered. His reign lasted for nearly forty years. And
if he maintained or employed the dyke, or even a por-
tion of it only, his name, by a proceeding which is a
very common one, would be probably given to the
whole. The work may have been one of many years, a
long continued effort of the Saxons to circuipscribe the
limits of their British neighbours, and Offa's share in
it may have been magnified, as that of Cromwell's has
been in the Parliamentary sieges of the Civil War. The
force of the second objection, viz., that the dyke is not
adapted for defensive purposes, can be estimated by
those who have examined it. I think we may at once
concede that Offa's and Wat's Dykes can never have

offa's dyke. 279

been meant for ramparts to be lined continually with
men. In some places they occupy strong positions, in
others unquestionably they are very weak. But taken
in conjunction with the numerous camps which are
found at intervals along their course, and with many of
which they were undoubtedly connected, they seem to
be well calculated to serve as a frontier barrier against
Wales. Such enormous fortifications as Old Oswestry
are supported as it were by smaller ones which appear
to have been designed for a common purpose. And
Offa's undertaking is not to be# discredited simply on
the ground that it proved to be insufficient. The silence
of the Saxon Chronicle on the subject of these dykes is
a negative argument of some importance. It contains,
however, no notice of Offa's war with Wales, the occur-
rence of which is, I believe, undoubted ; and I need
scarcely add that this omission of the chronicler is only
a ground for caution in examining the positive evidence
whichis producible. That evidence is,Ithink, principally
traditionary, and I have had no opportunity of inves-
tigating it. I only notice that John of Salisbury, who
lived in the early part of the eleventh century, is quoted
by Camden for a law of Harold which punished a Welsh-
man with the loss of his right hand if he were found
on the east side of Offa's Dyke, and that Giraldus Cam-
brensis, who died early in the twelfth century, mentions
the separation of the British from the English by a long
and extensive dyke constructed by King Offa.

It deserves, I think, to be remarked that neither of
the two dykes coincides with any existing boundaries.
They seldom separate estates or parishes, a circumstance
which seems to confirm the notion that their origin was
a military one. The completion also of a line of defence
by a second line, overlapping the first for twenty miles,
can be easily understood. But it is difficult to imagine
why two civil boundaries should have been drawn along-
side each other so close together and in such a manner.

I wish I could adopt the explanation of honest Church-
yard, that the intervening space between the dykes

280 offa's dyke.

was neutral ground common to both nations. He tells
it in the rhymes which Mr. Thomas quoted in the paper
he read on Tuesday, and which I wiU venture to repeat
this evening in the hearing of the owner of Watstay :

There is a famous thing
Cal'de OfFae's Dyke, that reacheth farre in lengthe :
All kind of ware the Danes might thether bring ;
It was free ground, and cal'de the Britaines strength.
Wat's Dyke likewise about the same was set,
Betweene which two both Danes and Britaines met
And trafficke still, but passing bounds by sleight,
The one did take the other prisner streight.

Churchyard's Worthines of Wales was published in 1587,
and it is not a little singular that he was the first writer
who noticed the existence of Wat's Dyke. That quaint
old versifier possessed at least two of the qualifications
which are necessary for an antiquary, — intelligence in
observing, and accuracy in describing what he saw. He
was a great lover and admirer of the Welsh nation, and
most of those who hear me owe him an especial debt of
gratitude for celebrating the praises of Maelor and its
inhabitants. I trust that those praises were not un-
merited, and that the strangers who have visited Wrex-
ham upon this occasion have been welcomed suitably
by the successors of the friends of Churchyard.

W. Trevor Parkins.

N.B. — There is much stronger evidence than I supposed there
was when I wrote this paper, that the great Dyke was the work
of Offa. Asser, the friend and historian of Alfred, who lived iu
the same century that Offa died, and who was well acquainted
with the district, ascribes the construction of the work to him in
a passage which seems to me to be quite conclusive : " Fuit in
Mercia", he writes, " moderno tempore quidam strenuus, atque
universis circa se regibus et regionibus finitimis formidolosus rex,
nomine Offa ; qui vallum magnum inter Britanniam atque Mer-
ciam de mari usque ad mare facere imperavit." (Asserius de
Rebus Gestis Alfredi, in Monumenta Historica Britannica, p. 471.)
Simeon Dunelmensis, whose chronicle ends in 1129, repeats this
account, copying the words used by Asser ; and Giraldus Cam-
brensis, like other writers, treats the matter as an unquestionable
fact. The Brut y Tywysogion, in one version, describes the history

OBITUARY. 281

rather more fully than Dr. Powel, and I therefore quote it here :
" In the summer", says the chronicler, " the Welsh devastated
the territory of Offa, and Offa caused a dyke to be made as a
"boundary between him and Wales, to enable him the more easily
to withstand the attack of his enemies ; and that is called Offa's
. Dyke from that time to this day, and it extends from one sea to
the other, — from the south, near Bristol, towards the north., above
Flint, between the monastery of Basingwerk and Coleshiil."

I see no reason to alter my opinion, that the two dykes were
a military frontier intended to protect Mercia against the incur-
sions of the Welsh. ,

Mr. Pennant, whom I follow in this paper, was convinced that
Offa's Dyke terminated at Treuddyn. Dr. Guest, however, whose
very interesting paper will be found in the Archceohgia Gam-
brensis for 1858 (3rd Series, voL iv), believes that he met with a
portion of this dyke in Whitford parish, at a point near the
Holywell Eoad, about three miles to the north of Caerwys, and
twelve or thirteen miles from its supposed termination. He con-
siders that he traced the dyke through Newmarket, and between
Golden Grove and Gwaun Ysgor, to the seashore at Uffern, near
Prestatyn. It is possible that Mr. Pennant, though he was well
acquainted with the district, and though his friend and travelling
companion, Mr. Lloyd, was many years the rector of Caerwys,
was mistaken ; but the evidence as yet collected seems to be not
strong enough to establish positively Dr. Guest's conclusion.

W. T. P.

©bituarg.

Evandeb W. Evans. — Celtic philology has sustained a very severe
loss in the death, at the early age of forty-seven, of Professor Evan-
der Evans, which took place at Ithaca, in the State of New York,
on the 22nd of May, 1 874. Professor Evans was a native of Wales,
but most of his life was spent in America. He was born in 1827,
in the parish of Llangyvelach, Glamorganshire. His parents, Wil-
liam and Catherine (n4e Howell) Evans, emigrated to Pennsylvania
when he was but five years old, and bought land in the Welsh settle-
ment now called N^ath. After such preparation as he could get in
the best schools which that district afforded, he entered Yale College,
Connecticut, where he graduated in honours in 1851. After taking
his degree he was appointed successively tutor at Yale College, Pro-
fessor of Mathematics at Marietta College, Ohio, and Professor of
Mathematics at Cornell University, Ithaca, then a new but well
endowed institution ; which latter post he retained until his death,
4th seb. vol. vi. 20

282 CORRESPONDENCE.

which, as already stated, occurred May 22, 1874 In 1856 he mar-
ried Helen, daughter of the Rev. Dr. Clarke of Stock bridge, Massa-
chusetts, by whom (who survives him) he leaves two daughters.
In 1857 Professor Evans visited Europe, where he sojourned the
greater part of that year, chiefly in Berlin, Paris, and London ; but
making short excursions also to Italy, Switzerland, and Wales.

His health had been delicate for some years before his death, as will
appear from the following extract of a letter written by him to a lite-
rary friend in Europe, Nov. 20, 1873 : " I have more than once failed
in health ; but as I possess a competence, I have been able to take a
rest or a journey whenever it seemed necessary. I fear I have this
time delayed too long, and that I shall not make that more leisurely
visit to Wales to which I have been looking forward for some time
past with perhaps too much pleasure." His presentiment proved
but too true, for in the brief space of six months the struggle was
over. His illness, which was consumption, was protracted and
painful, and it was not without many a pang that he gave up all his
cherished plans. He worked hard, and died in his prime, when he
was ready to enjoy the results of his well directed researches ; but
his name will always live in association with the language of the
land of his birth, which in every epoch of its history he so thoroughly
understood, and was so competent to elucidate.

His connection with our Association was not of long duration,
as he only joined it in 1872 ; but the papers, three in number, which
he contributed to the pages of this Journal, are of sterling value,
and place him in the very front rank of the Celtic scholars of the
present day.

Correspontience.

TO THE EDITOK OF THE ABCHJEOLOGIA CAMBREN8IS.

THE CAKNAKVONSHIKE COINS.

Sib, — I trouble you with a few notes on the list of denarii found in
Carnarvonshire, which is given at p. 131 :

1. Claudius. — I have little doubt that the legend on the obverse
of the coin described as of this emperor has been misread, and that
it is a common coin of Yitellius with the reverse as described, and
the legend, xv . vie . sacr . fac. (Cohen, No. 45.) No such reverse
is known of Claudius, who, moreover, rarely bears the title of Ger-
manicus on his coins.

Hadrian. — No. 9. The coins with the legend annona avg., and the
type of the modius and ears of corn, are common of Hadrian ; and,
so far as I am aware, unknown of iElius Caesar.

Uncertain. — I am unable to identify the coin described under this
heading j but Vaillant (vol. ii, p. 110) cites a silver coin of Domitian

CORRESPONDENCE. 283

with the reverse, ET0Y2 IA. YTIATOY IZ. Two lyres with a cadutr
ceus between them. It is, however, hardly probable that a coin of
this kind should occur in Wales.

Cohen 's Medailles ImpSriales will be found of valuable assistance
in classifying such hoards as that described by Mr. W. Wynn Wil-
liams. I am, Sir, your obedient servant,

Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead : John Evans.

May 1, 1875.

INSCRIBED STONES OF WALES.

Sir, — My work on the inscribed stones of Wales, intended as a
companion to tbat by Miss Stokes upon the stones of Ireland, now
in course of publication by the Royal Archaeological Association of
Ireland, and which has for some time past been announced in this
work, will naturally and properly fail to merit the attention of the
archaeologists of Wales if wanting in correctness in the delineation
of the various objects intended to be illustrated. In several of the
recent numbers of the Archceologia Cambrensis, the accuracy of a
considerable number of my representations has been called in ques-
tion by Mr. J. Rhy6. That some errors may have occurred in my
numerous papers on these subjects is certainly possible where the
stones may have been so much subjected to weather action as to
become almost or entirely illegible. In such cases, ignorant as I
am of the Welsh language, I have had no predisposition to force
a reading upon any particular doubtful letter, and have not hesi-
tated to rely upon my palseographical experience derived from
nearly forty years' study of ancient manuscripts in every great
library of Europe except those of Spain. My modus operandi in
regard to these inscriptions has been as follows : after a careful in-
spection of the stone in as many positions as possible, a sketch was
made of it. A rubbing was then made. This, when mounted on
strong paper, was then drawn by means of the camera lucida, and
the result compared and corrected by the rubbing itself and the ori-
ginal sketch. Now, although my reading of the inscription on the
spot and my first sketch may have been sometimes wrong, my rub-
bing and the camera lucida could not have deceived me.

I do not here propose to go over all Mr. Rhys' animadversions ;
but I will content myself by showing their reckless character by
noticing his last article in the April number of this work.

1. He first says of one of the Clydai stones that " eterni is to be
read etterni, and the drawing opposite that page is also wrong.
Both are Professor Westwood's, I believe." If, instead of such a
belief only, Mr. Rhys had taken the trouble to have looked at my
original account and figure of this stone (Archmologia Cambrensis,
3rd Series, vi, p. 225), he would have seen that the reading eterni is
mine. There is not a shadow of pretext for writing the word etterni
with two t's.

2. Of another of the Clydai stones he says : " evolenc « should

20'

284 CORRESPONDENCE.

be kvolong m . The C is another of Westwood's mistakes." There
is no pretence for reading the third syllable lon : its middle letter
is clearly s ; and if the two last doubtful marks are to be read G ~ ,
and not c ~ , I can only say I never saw snch a o on any of these
Romano-British stones.

3. Of this Glydai stone (see Arch, Oamb., vi, p. 227), the dob is
followed by some square marks which Mr. Brash gives as the letters
yn " ; bat they are smaller than the three preceding letters, and I
did not venture to read them as part of a word commencing with dob.

4. Of one of the Llandyssilio stones he says : " Mr. Brash accepts
another capital blunder of Professor Westwood's in evolenus, which
is to be read evolengg m with two Hiberno-Saxon o's." This in-
scription happens to be particularly plain (see my figure, Arch.Camb.,
vi, p. 56) ; and how Mr. Rhys can convert vS into 33 — surpasses
my pala30graphical notions.

5. Of the Llanfihangel y Traethau stone I would simply observe
that it would be well if Mr. Rhys would make himself acquainted
with the literature of the inscription, which will be worked oat in
my pages.

6. Of the inscription on the Whitland stone, Mr. Rhys says : —
"The other name on the last mentioned stone Mr. Brash reads
cmenvendan m , as Professor Westwood did, instead of qvenvendan •-• ;
for he observes, * I must corroborate Mr. Westwood's reading of the
Whitland stone : indeed, I have found him invariably accurate in
his copies of all the inscriptions I have examined ; so much so that
I have never any hesitation in accepting his authority.' One could
say a few words on this text." This inscription has the first letter,
c, detached from the next letter by a considerable distance, and per-
fectly similar to the c in the next line, in the word barcvn -« . Then
follows the letter h, the last upright stroke of which appears to me
to form the first stroke of the b. No Romano-British or Hiberno-
Saxon scribe ever made a Q by detaching the round part made into
the form of a c, and making the straight stroke of the Q at a distance
from the first, and not carrying it below the line.

So much for Mr. Rhys' last list of my "capital" blunders and
mistakes. My drawings and rubbings of these and other disputed
inscriptions will be exhibited at the next meeting of the Cambrian
Archaeological Association, and will afford Mr. Rhys an opportu-
nity of acknowledging and apologising for his groundless assertions.

I remain, etc.,

Oxford : 1st June, 1875. I. O. Westwood.

Sib, — I have a great dislike to return to subjects that have already
been amply discussed in our Journal, and that in my opinion ought
to be left to the judgments of your readers. But as Mr. Rhys has
in the April number charged me with " inaccuracies" in my paper
on the " Clydai Inscribed Stones", published in your Journal for

CORRESPONDENCE.. 285

October, 1874, 1 consider it due to myself to notice bis remarks.
He first gives as one of my inaccuracies tbe writing of eterni for
ettebni, and in tbe same breath charges it on Professor Westwood
(p. 186). Tbe passage as I gave it was taken from a paper by that
gentleman in tbe Archceologia Cambrensis, first series, vol. ii, p. 203,
and, therefore, if there is an error in tbe quotation I am not respon-
sible for it. But I maintain that there is no error in the passage, in
which Mr. Westwood alludes to the Latin inscription only, which
reads eterni ; it is the Ogham legend that reads ettebni, and which
reading I have given in its proper place (p. 279).

The next complaint of Mr. Rhys is against Professor Westwood ;
he writes : " Page 281, evolenc should be evolono, the C is another
of Westwood' s mistakes." I should rather say that the 0 and the
o are two of Mr. Rhys' mistakes. Having myself examined and
copied tbe inscriptions I can bear testimony to the accuracy of Mr.
Westwood's reading. Mr. Rhys objects to the locality being named
Ty Coed ; 1 have given the name as I have found it m the pages of
this Journal, not being a Welsh scholar or topographer 1 am not
competent to say whether it should be Ty Coed, Dy Goed, or Du-
goed, which latter Mr. Rhys informs us is tbe true form. He then
goes on to state that page 282 " Mr. Brash accepts another capital
blunder of Professor Westwood's in evolenus, which is to be read
EVOLEKOG-, with two Hiberno-Saxon g's." I have not accepted
Mr. Westwood's " capital blunder", as it has. been politely termed
by Mr. Rhys, I simply used it as an illustration to the form on the
other monument, giving for my authority the Archceologia Gambrensis,
v, 1860, p. 56, and am, therefore, not responsible as to its correctness,
though I have a strong suspicion that the professor is right, his
reading has truth on the face of it. Mr. Rhys also alludes to my
remarks on the name Gurc, which I have equated with the Irish
name Core, Owrcy etc., and which I have shown to be a very common
one in the forms of Curdy Ourcach, Curcit, all genitives of Cure.
The forms given by him from the Liber Landavensw show most un-
mistakeably the Gaedhelic origin of this well known name.

Mr. Rhys further remarks, referring to my statement that the
Irish used the letters C and G commutably, and would as soon write
Gurci as Curci, as follows : " but he has forgotten to tell us under
what circumstances that people made c into g, or g into c ; this it is
requisite to know, that one may judge whether the observation
would apply to the present case." Certainly I did not consider it
necessary to give authorities for a fact well known to all Celtic
scholars, but I shall now do so. My first will be from O'Molloy's
Grammatiexx Latina-Hibernica. In bis remarks on the letter g he
writes : " o, subs relicta naturae, ut jam dixi, non solum apud Hiber-
nos, verum etiam apud Germanos, atque Latinos, preesertim priscos,
vi et sono, a consona c parum abit. Yalde Terentius ille Scaurus ait,
c cognabionem cum g habet, et ideo alij Camelum, alij Gamelum, item
alij Caunacem, alij dicunt Gawnacem ; item veteres pro agna, aona ;
pro lege, lece; pro ageo, aero ; pro gabino, cabino, non raro utuntur."

286 CORRESPONDENCE.

O'Brien, in his Irish-English Dictionary, npon the same letter re-
marks : " It bath been observed in the remarks on the letter (c),
that it is naturally comnratable with (g), both letters being of the
same organ and very nearly of the same power ; and hence in our
old parchments they are written indifferently for each other" (p.
265).

Finally, Dr. O'Donovan, in his Grammar of the Irish Language,
writes : " In the ancient Irish manuscripts, g is very often com-
muted with c, and sometimes written cc, as Tadc, or Tadce, a man's
name, for Tadg ; ecla, or eecla, for eagla, fear, etc." (p. 30). He then
goes on to quote the passage from O'Molloy, which I have given
above. None of the Irish grammarians record any role or usage
respecting this commutation, which appears to have been entirely
arbitrary, for the reasons stated by O'Brien. No one having the
slightest knowledge of the Irish language would deny that dure
and Cure were identical names, and as to the mistaken idea that the
" Welsh gurci would be in Irish fearchu or forchu", it falls to the
ground, as I have unmistakeably shown that gurci is an Irish name
in every letter ; even were it Welsh, it could not by any coarse of
criticism that I know of be equated with fearchu, a well known
name compounded of fear, a man, and cu, a hound. On the whole
Mr. Rhys has failed to correct or to detect the " inaccuracies1' which
he stated were contained in my paper.1

Sunday's Well, Cork. Richard Bolt Brash.

"VESTIGES OF THE GAEL."

Sib, — Referring to Demetian's letter in the April number of the
Archoeologia Cambrensis, p. 190, I may mention that another " ves-
tige of the Gael" may be found in the name of Tomen Qwyddel,
which, according to p. 165 of the same number, is " the boundary
of the parishes of Llangollen and Llanarmon", Denbighshire. The
name does not occur in the list given by the Bishop of St. David's
in the Archceologia Cambrensis of 1854, p. 257, and the locality ap-
pears to be one of the most inland of those hitherto pointed out in
North Wales. In the list just referred to only one name (Pont y
Gwyddel, near Llanfair Taihaiarn) is given as occurring within, the
limits of the county of Denbigh. I am, Sir, yours, etc.,

POWYSIAN.

LLANDDERFEL.

Sir, — A second brass coin of Diocletian of the following type has
been found at Llandderfel, Merionethshire, within a field's length of
the place where the mould or stamp was discovered, a description

1 As we print in the same number Professor Westwood's own reply to
Mr. Rhys, that portion of Mr. Brash's letter which is devoted to the defence
of that gentleman, and which does not bear on the points at issue, is omitted
as being unnecessary. — Ed. Arch. Camb.

CORRESPONDENCE. 287

and drawings of which appeared in the October number (1874) of
the ArchcBologia Oambrensie : Obv. imp. c. c. val. diocletianvs. p. f.
avo. Laureated head to the right. Bev. genio. popyli. romani. Ge-
nius standing naked with cornucopia and patera. In the exergue R.S.

I am yours truly,
Bodewryd : June 4, 1875. W. Wrra Williams.

A STRANGE DISCOVERY.

Sir, — A discovery has been recently made that is, I think, worth
putting on record in the Archceologia Cambrerms. It is that of a
bell found in a peat-bog, within three hundred yards of Gwnnws
Church, Cardiganshire. Two men were cutting turf or peat (" lladd
mawn") one day last month, on land belonging to a farm called
Berth Lwyd, and in cutting came across what they supposed to
be a stone ; but to their great surprise, after digging, the stone, lo
and behold, turned into a fine belli It measures across the mouth
about 15 inches, weighs about 70 lbs., is in an excellent state of pre-
servation, except the tongue, the lower half of which has been con-
siderably corroded by rust, and is possessed of a very sweet rich
tone. It lies now at a house called Ty'n Llidiart, and it is likely
there will be a law-suit between the finders and the owners of the
land, both of which parties maintain it is theirs.

There is a tradition in the neighbourhood that the bell of Gwnnws
was stolen many years ago. Some now living remember the church
without a bell of any description, and two different versions are
given of the tale about the loss of the bell.

One story is, that the inhabitants of the neighbouring parish of
Lledrod, who had a very indifferent sort of thing hanging in their
belfry, got so jealous of their neighbours of Gwnnws having a better
bell, that they could no longer restrain themselves, and despatched
some two or three sons of mischief one night to steal the bell and
bury it out of sight. Another story says, that two men had quar-
relled in the parish of Gwnnws itself, and that the case was pub-
licly tried. The winner, as was the custom, it seems, was going to
ring the parish bell to commemorate his victory ; but in that he was
anticipated by the loser, who dreaded the ringing of the bell at home
more than anything. Home he came, therefore, at full gallop,
knocked the bell down and hid it in the bog close by. In two
days or so he was taken very ill and died without being able to
inform anybody of the whereabouts of the bell. Such are the tra-
ditions.

It seems very likely, if not certain, that the bell belonged to
Gwnnws, and there is no doubt that the tradition is true, so far as
the losing of a bell goes. But was it not in the days of Cromwell
the sacrilege was committed ? I am, Sir, yours truly,

Ystrad Meurig : June 12, 1875. Johh Jones.

P.S. It is supposed there is a good deal of silver in the compo-
sition of the bell.

288 CORRESPONDENCE.

THE CYMMEODOEION SOCIETY.

Sir, — Were the historical Tailors of Tooley Street Welshmen after
all ? And is it possible that they still survive to speak in the name
of the people of Wales ? I fear it must be so, for a few " London
Welshmen", the best of them occupying a very inferior position in
Welsh literature, have dared to assume the name and title of an
illustrious Cambrian Society, long since broken up, without appa-
rently any knowledge of its objects or constitution. In the last
century " a considerable number of persons, natives of the Princi-
pality of Wales, residing in and about London, inspired with the
love of their common country and excited by their reverence to the
name of Britons, established a society in the year 1751, distinguished
by the style and title of Cymmrodorion."1

By the first article of the constitutions it was provided that " The
Society shall consist of Twenty-five Managers, viz., Two Presidents
(one of whom distinguished by the title of Chief), Four Vice-Presi-
dents, Sixteen Council, a Treasurer, a Secretary, and Librarian, and
an unlimited number of Members, all born and bred in the Princi-
pality of Wales, etc."

By Article VI, " The Members of the Council shall be composed
of Gentlemen most eminent for their Learning and Knowledge in the
British and other Languages, versed in the Poetry, History, Genealo-
gies and Antiquities of the ancient Britons, and acquainted with the
present State of Wales, with respect to its Trade, Manufactures,
Fisheries, Mine-works, Husbandry, eta"

The capital initials are the old society's, not mine ; but they are
significant both of the status and qualification of the original mem-
bers. Before any legitimate revival can take place, there ought to
be some attempt at compliance with the spirit if not with the strict
letter of these constitutions. Has any such object been kept in view
by the soi-diswnb " Aborigines" who lightly assume a time-honoured
style and title ? May I ask, sir, who are the gentlemen on the
council (if there be one) of this " Phoenix" Society " eminent for
their learning and knowledge" ? And what sign have they made
during their secluded childhood of encouraging Welsh literature,
publishing rare Welsh MSS., or reprinting scarce Welsh books ?
Have they eagerly offered their services to Canon Williams, to Mr.
Skene, or to M. Gaidoz ? Have they importunately applied to the
owners of the Hengwrt, Middlehill, Mostyn, Panton, Llanover, and
other Welsh collections9 for permission to examine, and, if necessary,
to publish their treasures? Have they, in fact, done anything more
than extinguish by their greater pretension a society that was doing
well and might have done better, " Y Gymdeithas Hynafiaethol
Gymreig" ? With the Rev. R. Williams' pathetic lament of only

1 Introduction to the Constitutions of the Honourable Society of Cym-
mrodorion in London, 1778.

2 See "General Heads", 10, 11 (ConstittUions, p. 31).

CORRESPONDENCE. 289

yesterday before us as to the want of interest evinced by his coun-
trymen, " and especially the prominent patriots of the Eistedhvods",
in preserving from oblivion the valuable remains of their national
literature, we may well ask these London Eisteddvodwyr, in their
newly assumed character, for their raison d'etre.

It is our duty no less towards the memory of its illustrious mem-
bers than in the interests of posterity, to preserve the fair fame of
this original Welsh literary society, which was probably the model
for all our celebrated English printing clubs. We cannot prevent
the assumption of extinct titles and dormant privileges in the aris-
tocracy of literature, by pretenders with pedigrees. But we can and
we must, so far as in us lies, warn the public not to confound the
usurped skin with the noble animal which is no more. If we must
have revivals, and to my mind they are always objectionable, let us
make the imitation as good as possible, let us have real Cymmrodor-
ion, real Owyneddigion, real bards, and real work.

I am, Sir, very obediently,

Laudator Temporis Acti.

BEITTANY.

Sir, — We have at last a satisfactory guide to the interesting re-
mains of Lower Brittany, and especially those of the Morbihan.
Murray , whatever its general merits, cannot be called a complete
guide. The public, t. e., the tourist public, will therefore rejoice to
hear that the Rev. W. 0. Lukis has undertaken to provide this long
desired volume. No one could be better qualified, from his long and
personal acquaintance with the district, and his extensive experience
and knowledge of the monuments, their real history and nature.
With such a help the explorer will not Have much trouble in finding
what he wants, or run much chance of missing objects which ought
not to be overlooked. Every information that can be wanted is given
clearly and concisely. Attention is directed to the details of most
importance and interest, many of which often escape unnoticed by
ordinary sight-seers. The book may be had from Johnson and Co.,
Ripon, for 2*. 6d., and is well worth its price. I have no interest
in the book itself, but am anxious that my fellow members of the
Association, who intend to visit their Breton cousins, should know
that they can procure such a companion as the guide-book of Mr.
Lukis.

I am, Sir, your obedient servant, An Old Member.

archaeological 0otes anH Queries.

Query 47.— Welsh MSS. of the Rev. R. Davies. — In the preface
to the Myvyricm Archaiology and elsewhere it is stated that the
Rev. Richard Davies of Bangor, rector of Llantrisant, Anglesey, who
died in the year 1819, possessed a considerable number of old and

290 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES.

interesting Welsh MSS. I shall be happy to be informed what
became of this valuable collection at Mr. Davies' death, and where
it is now preserved, — as preserved I sincerely hope it is. Some
members residing in those parts of North Wales will, I trust, supply
the required information. Morganwg.

Note 47. — Arthurian Localities (vol. iii, p. 269 ; vol. v, pp. 88,
175). — Since the appearance of my last note on this subject I have
lighted upon but two instances to add to those already given. They
are : Bryu Arthur in Edeirnion, Merionethshire, mentioned in a let-
ter from the Rev. John Lloyd of Ruthin to Edward Lhwyd (Arch.
Comb., 1851, p. 56) ; and Ooetan Arthur , near Trearddur (Tref Iar-
ddur P), Holyhead (Arch. Oamb., 1867, p. 234). Psredub.

Answer to Query 34 (p. 192). — Elenid. — The following informa-
tion will probably assist " Ignoramus" in identifying the district
mentioned by the old bard : " We proceeded to Stratflur, where we
passed the night. On the following morning, having on our right
the lofty mountains of Moruge, which in Welsh are called Ellenith,
we were met near the side of a wood", etc. (Hoare's Qiraldus, ii,
62.) In his annotations on the chapter containing the above extract,
the editor remarks, " The large tract of mountains which almost
enclose the vale of the Teivi bore the name of Ellenith, and were
called by the English Moruge"; and in a footnote he explains that
" Ellenith should be written Maelienydd, for these mountains are
still so called in old writings ; and I have before mentioned a can-
tref in Radnorshire, on the other side of the mountains, called Mael-
ienydd". (Ibid., 71.) Lewis Glyn Cothi appears to have been ac-
quainted with both names of the district, for, at p. 306 of his Works,
line 35, we have

Eangwen ym Maelienydd.

Giraldus does not appear to be acquainted with the name Plinlim-
mon, which he includes under the general name of the mountains
of Ellenith, in chap, v of his Description of Wales : " Wales is
divided and distinguished by many noble rivers deriving their source
from two ranges of mountains, the Ellenith (or Maelienydd), in
South Wales, which the English call Moruge, as being the heads of
moors or bogs. The noble river Severn takes its rise from the
Ellenith mountains ; the river Wye rises in the same mountains of
Ellenith ; the river Teivi springs from the Ellenith mountains, in
the upper part of cantref Mawr and Cardigan ; from the same
mountains issue the Ystwith." E. H.

Query 48. — Inscriptions at Llanddewi Brevi. — Iolo Morganwg,
in one of his miscellaneous papers, mentions two inscriptions which
he saw at Llanddewi Brevi, Cardiganshire. One of them was " on
a rude, slender pillar beside the west door" of the church ; and the
other in the wall, east end of the churchyard". Is there anything
further known of these inscriptions? Iolo apparently alludes to

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 291

the old church of Llanddewi Brevi, and not to the present absurd
structure which disfigures that once celebrated place. As he adds,
" A'i deallo, dealled, a dyweded beth yw", it is evident that he could
not understand these inscriptions. Hobday.

Query 49. — Mecbtll. — One of the princes of South Wales in the
thirteenth century was called Rhys Mechyll. What is the meaning
of the cognomen Mechyll, and whence did the prince derive it ?

Tewdwr.

Note 48. — Meteorological Folklore. — The following note, met
with in a manuscript written nearly a century ago, is perhaps worth
preserving : " In Snowdon they say that in every period of twenty-
eight years the moon performs its course round the sun. The first
fourteen years are observed to have severe winters, and dry, fine
summers ; the last, milder winters (more and more so) and moist
summers." Iscanus.

Note 49. — Prehistoric Remains in Edwt Valley. — In a preced-
ing page mention is made of a tumulus to the west of the Mount,
Bryn Llwyd, which might probably be excavated in the course of
the present summer. It may, therefore, be well to add an account
of what has been done. The tumulus lies in a meadow to the south
of the turnpike-road, on the right bank of Edwy, and its position is
indicated in the Ordnance Survey. In appearance it is a circular,
grass covered mound, about fifteen yards in diameter, gradually
rising to a height of about nine feet in the centre, where there was
a slight depression caused by the subsidence of the materials of
which it is composed. On the 24th of June a straight way, from
east to west, was made through the centre down to the ground-level,
and trials were made in the soil below. About a yard northward,
from the centre, was then excavated before the men left off work.
The section presented an appearance very similar to the drawings,
figs. 4 and 5, in Jewitt's Grave Mownds — a earn-like heap of boulder-
stones heaped one on the other, with a very slight covering of soil,
and without any retaining stone circle around. Earth, in small
quantities, had found its way downwards among the stones ; and
here and there with it, from two feet below the surface to the bot-
tom, were found minute fragments of bone, apparently human:
none more than an inch and a half in length ; and in all, not more
than would have filled a teacup. None of the fragments were
calcined, nor was there any trace of black earth or of fire, save two
very minute pieces of charcoal. It is probable that water-rats or
mice may have carried the fragments of bone among the stones, as
in the Derbyshire barrows ; but they have not left any of their
bones behind as an evidence of the fact. Although the place of inter-
ment was not reached, sufficient was disclosed to show the purpose
of the mound. Four men had worked steadily for seven or eight
hours ; and as evening approached, the assembled party dispersed.

292 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

One more object of interest was brought to light daring the day,
at the bottom of a ravine in the Forest wood which clothes the foot
of the mountain, on the left of the road towards Builth, among the
thick brushwood, is a conical mound about 20 feet in height and
310 feet in circumference, thickly covered with hawthorn, hazel,
and oak coppice, and surrounded by a broad, hollow ditch which is
now a morass, and must in winter be full of water. The spot is
now on the oulskirt of the wood ; but it must have been in the midst
of it before the wood was partially ridded for cultivation. The
inequality of the ground is not noticeable until the mound is closely
approached. It may well have served as a place of retreat or hiding-
place in the last extremity. It is about a mile and a half distant
from the Bryn Llwyd mount. R. W. B.

Miscellaneous Notices.

Brecon Priory. — On Whit Tuesday last the Priory Church of
St. John the Evangelist, at Brecon, was re-opened for divine service,
after undergoing the restoration commenced in April, 1878, and
finished in May last, under the direction of Sir George Gilbert Scott,
to which allusion has more than once been made in this Journal.
The restoration of this noble building, which took place in 1860-62,
was confined principally to the east end. The recent one is of the
nave, side-aisles, north porch, and of the exterior of the edifice gene-
rally. The following summary, taken in the main from a statement
drawn up by the clerk of the works, Mr. James Burlison of Colches-
ter, will enable our readers to form some conception of what has
been accomplished: — The work was commenced by stripping the
roofs, cleaning timbers, and repairing all material worth retaining.
The nave-roof has been much improved by adding circular ribs
under the collar-beams, which are supported by stone corbels ; the
upper part of the principals being filled in with tracery, which gives
the whole a good effect. The roof is boarded on the face of rafters,
being mitred into the purlins ; the whole being enriched by a good
oak cornice on a level with the wall-plates. The north aisle has
been restored to its original beauty, the best feature being the old
panel-roof at the east end. The porch has been restored, every
stone being put in its original place as near as possible. A new roof
and floor have been added; also one new door inside, and the
entrance-door repaired. The south aisle has been taken down and
rebuilt; two new windows added, which are exact copies of the
northern windows. The door has also been repaired. All internal
and external walls have been cleaned, raked, and pointed. Every
window has been restored more or .less, and the old style of archi-
tecture strictly attended to. The old parapets have been lowered
and rebuilt on corbels, in their original position. The old hip at
the west end of the nave is done away with, and a new gable and

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 293

parapet, with turret on south-west corner, with two doors leading
to the lead-gutters behind parapet;, is substituted in its place. The
old Norman font has also been newly set. The pinnacles on either
side of the east end of the presbytery, designed by Sir G. G. Scott,
have been added in memory of the late Marquis of Camden, who as
Earl of Brecknock for some years represented the borough in Par-
liament, and whose premature death is universally deplored. The
chancel-fittings are of oak, the carving being done by Messrs.
Farmer and Burnley of London, who also did the carving left from
the first restoration. The style is Early English.

We sincerely congratulate not only the good people of Brecon,
the glory of whose town is the Priory Church, but the Principality
at large, on the completion of the restoration of the sacred edifice,
generally considered " the third church in Wales"; and those who
have so laudably exerted themselves to bring about the good work
are entitled to the warmest thanks of their countrymen.

WORKS op Gobonwt Owen. — The Rev. Robert Jones, M.A., vicar
of All Saints, Rotherhithe, has lately issued a prospectus of a new
and complete edition of the works of the Rev. Goronwy Owen, one of
the very finest poets that appeared in the Principality since the time
of Davvdd ab Gwilym. A new and trustworthy edition of all the writ-
ings of the Tmfortunate Goronwy Owen is a desideratum, for we can
hardly conceive anything more unworthy of him and of the country
than the wretched edition which appeared from the Llanrwst press
in 1860. The advantages offered in the present edition are stated
to be, a carefully revised text, critical and explanatory notes, the
various readings of the several MSS., and occasional translations.
With the first volume will be given a lithographed fac-simile of the
poet's handwriting, and with the second a fac-simile page of " Cy-
wydd y Earn Fawr", with notes in the handwriting of Lewis Morris.
The work will be published in four quarterly half volumes, price
seven shillings and sixpence to subscribers, and half a guinea to non-
subscribers, and the first instalment is promised to be ready about the
beginning of August. Tbeprice, it will be seen, puts it out of the
reach of the majority of Welsh readers, which is much to be re-
gretted ; and unless the unpublished writings exceed in bulk those
with which we are already acquainted, we do not see why the whole
may not be published at a much lower figure. In the life, of which
a specimen accompanies the prospectus, we hope Mr. Jones will omit
the impossible poetical colloquy said to have taken place between
Goronwy Owen and Ellis Wynne ofBardd Owsg celebrity, who died
in 1734, when the former was but twelve years of age. The whole
story should without hesitation be relegated to the domain of fiction.

The British Abchaolooical Association will hold its annual
Congress this summer at Evesham, under the presidency of the
Marquis of Hertford.

294 REVIEWS.

A new, improved, and considerably enlarged edition of Mr. Askew
Roberts' Gossiping Guide to Wales has just been published at Oswes-
try. Few books supply so much reading matter for a shilling.

Mb. John Roland Phillips intends to issue, in November next,
to subscribers only, The History of Wales during the Middle Ages.
We hope that the author will in this new work show a somewhat
broader spirit than is displayed in the Memoirs of the Civil War in
Wales and the Marches, in which we find the impartial historian
nowhere, but everywhere the special pleader of the republican party.'

Discoveries in Anglesey. — Within the present year (1875) eight
bronze implements of the winged celt class, and all of the same
type, were found near Menai Bridge. One more also has been added
to the list of copper cakes. It was ploughed up on a farm in Llan-
ddyfhan. Details of both discoveries will appear in a subsequent
number. W. Wynn Williams.

Brtn Gwydion. — The "Rev. W. Wynn Williams has sent us the
following correction : " In the article on " Roman Coins, Carnarvon-
shire", which appeared in the January (1875) number of this Journal,
the farm where they were found, Bryn QwydUm, is said to be c a
farm of Lord NewboroughV. I have since discovered that a mis-
take was made, and that the place is the property of H. J. E. Nan-
ney, Esq., of Gwynfryn."

ftebietos.

The Hill-Forts, Stone Circles, and other Structural Remains
of Ancient Scotland, illustrated with Plans and Sketches, by
Christian Maclaoan, Lady Associate of the Society of Antiquaries
of Scotland. Edinburgh : Edmonston and Douglas, 1875.

The long continued intimacy between France and Scotland has left,
its effects marked on the latter in more than one respect. There are
features in the domestic and ecclesiastical architecture of both
countries not found this side of the border ; and however great the
interval between the vivacious Gaul and the canny Scot, yet in their
notions of the magnifique they are not so unlike each other. We
may trace this similarity of taste in the chief cities of each people,
as illustrated by the manner in which new Edinburgh has been
treated within the present century, and which, mutatis mutandis,
recalls some of the most striking portions of modern Paris, while
the same taste has led to the production of some of the grandest
volumes of the present time. Among such stand forth the two
volumes of The Sculptured Stones of Scotland issued by the late Spald-
ing Club, and which fully exhibit, by the number and style of its

REVIEWS. 295

illustrations, the Scotch notion of the magnificent, especially when
the immense amount of labour which the accomplished editor, Mr.
John Stuart, must have undergone in the production of such volumes
is taken into consideration.

We have now before us The Hill-Forts and Stone Circles of Scot-
land, another volume of the same character, which is all the more
remarkable as the sole work of a lady member of the Antiquaries
of Scotland, Miss Maclagan of Ravenscroft, Stirling. This volume
is a fitting companion of The Sculptured Stones of Scotland, unless
it may be more properly called a supplement rather than a compa-
nion, for the subject of it is distinct and separate from Mr. Stuart's
work, as, indeed, its title indicates. Before, however, we proceed
to notice the work itself it is impossible to refrain from expressing
our astonishment at the enormous cost of physical powers and un-
tiring energy which must have accompanied the production of the
work ; for the numerous plates (nearly forty in number) are, with
very few exceptions, from drawings on the spot, — that spot being
generally the summit of some bleak hill or almost inaccessible glen,
over a space extending from the English borders to the Orkneys ;
and as if such an area were not sufficiently large, the visits have
been extended as far as the southern counties of England. We
very much question whether the most zealous of the family of Old-
bucks would have undertaken what this lady has done.

The handsome volume before us not only contains a vast amount
of substantial facts and important observations, but it fills up a gap
in our Scottish archaeological stores. There may, indeed, be still
other vacant spaces to be filled up ; but any one who has the good
fortune to possess the volume will acknowledge that what has been
attempted by our indefatigable authoress in filling up this gap has
been most efficiently executed.

Miss Maclagan acknowledges that she did once look on the mega-
lithic remains of cromlechs and circles as connected with Druidio
mysteries. Common sense and accurate observation have long since
convinced her of her mistake ; and it must be granted that she has
now done her best to demolish all such Druidic myths. While, how-
ever, we are glad to welcome such an ally in the Druidic controversy
which even still exists in certain quarters, we are hardly prepared to
subscribe to what is unquestionably a novel suggestion, however well
supported by argument and facts. That she has not come to her
conclusion lightly is clear from the laborious and extensive researches
made. However, it will be better to quote Miss Maclagan's own
words : " I was constrained to look for some other reading of the
megalithic puzzle, and after long and careful, examination I have
come to the belief that these upright stones in circles had most pro-
bably constituted an important part of the uncemented structure of
dwellings or strongholds of our living ancestors." So far as to
circles. As to cromlechs, they seem to be considered as belonging
to the same class ; and that what some call the capstone of a crom-
lech, is probably only the lintel of a ruined gateway. This is not,

296 REVIEWS.

indeed, stated in so many words ; but from one or two instances
mentioned there ean be little doubt but that such is the writer's
opinion. One or two examples out of the many given will sufficiently
explain Miss Maclagan's theory and the grounds on which it rests.

One of the most important and interesting cases is that of the
Tappock Walls, near Tarbet, at the head of Loch Fine (see Plate
xxu ). Here are three circular concentric enclosures, in the walls of
each of which are at intervals tall, upright bonding stones, although
in ordinary cases bond-stones lie longitudinally right through the
thickness of the wall. However that may be, it is clear enough that
if the intervening wall-stones were removed, we should have, un-
doubtedly, three concentric circles of upright stones. Connected
with the work is also a covered passage roofed in with slabs,
exactly as the gallery leading to a sepulchral chamber. Portions
of this gallery, still bearing the roofing-stones, may bear some re-
semblance to a ruined cromlech which retains only two supporters
and one capstone, like that in St. Nicholas, not far from Fishguard,
described in the Archceologia Cambrensis, 1872, p. 139, and is an
instance of what Bonstetten and his ' followers call a free-standing
dolmen, as if such was of a distinct class, and not a dolmen or crom-
lech in a more dilapidated condition than usual. But such a resem-
blance can hardly be considered an argument that all cromlechs
have been thus formed. There is, however, another instance which
certainly, at first sight, does appear to confirm Miss Maclagan's
theory, namely, the remains at Anquorthies, near Inverury, given in
Plate xxvii. It is thus described : " The circle at Anquorthies fur-
nishes an important addition to antiquarian knowledge of the ill
understood architecture of these ancient round structures, by giving
us the key to the solution of the great 'altar-stone' or 'cromlech'
mystery. Here we have a long recumbent stone, 13 feet long, and
exactly at each end of it a pillar-stone. In all cases these pillar-
stones are so placed as to show that the long stone had never rested
on the top of these pillars, as their place is always beyond the length
of the long stone. But within the space which lies between the two
pillar-stones are two other pillars, 5 feet long, and upon them the
great stone has once rested." The two short pillars have fallen
towards the inside, and the long capstone or lintel has slipped on its
outward edge, as represented in the illustration. A restored view is
also given, representing the capstone resting on the two short pillars,
flanked by the longer ones ; these last supporting laterally the lintel,
and assisting the stability of the wall, which is assumed to have
been nearly 30 or 40 feet high. There can be no question that the
arrangement is very peculiar, but it may be easily explained without
any relation to the "cromlech mystery". It appears, in fact, to have
been a passage, or kind of sallyport, formed in the thickness of
the wall, the late outside pillar protecting it from pressure of the
walls on each side of them. Such a small gateway still exists at
Treceiri in a perfect condition ; and smaller openings occur in the
walls of Cam Goch in Caermarthenshire, although on bo small a

^nhuala^h €mknmh.

FOURTH SERIES.— No. XXIV.

OCTOBEK, 1875.

ON PILLAR-STONES IN WALES.

It is but a short time since writers divided the ancient
pillar-stone, generally known as maen hir or menhir,
into more than one class. Thus a monument of this
kind might be either a funeral memorial, or an object
of worship, or a boundary stone, or commemorative of
some particular event, such as a battle. It is, indeed,
probable that such stones may have served various pur-
poses ; but it does not follow that they were not origin-
ally intended for only one, namely, simply as comle-
morative stones, marking that some event had occurred
on that particular spot. The earliest recorded erection
of such a stone occurs, as is well known, in the book of
Genesis, when Jacob erected the stone in Bethel, in com-
memoration of his dream. The pouring oil on it, how-
ever, invested it with something more than the character
of a purely commemorative stone, and hence according
to some arose the heathen worship of anointed stones.
Whether Moses' command about stone images, given in
Leviticus xx vi, 1 , refers to the same kind of worship is
uncertain; but at any rate it furnishes an additional
proof how wide and how early the practice had existed.
Long before the councils of Aries and Tours, the earlier
Christian writers, as Minutius Felix, Arnobius, and
Clemens of Alexandria, speak of the common practice
of anointing stones, and which were held in such reve-

4th sir., vol. vi. 21

300 ON PILLAR-STONES IN WALES.

rence that the heathen writer Apuleius complains of the
custom that all passers by were compelled to stop and
pay religious honours to tLa /

All that can be stated is that it is clear that a certain
reverence has been shown to some stone monuments from
the earliest time to the sixth or seventh centuries, and
in some remote districts to a much later period ; even
within the present century it k thought tnat a kind of
stone won£p still lingers in son/distant parts of
Western Ireland. But however ancient and general this
peculiar cult may have been, its existence may be easily
accounted for from the reverence paid to the dead, and
which was soon transferred to the stone that marked
the spot where the remains laid.

The evidence that the maenhir is or was nothing
more than a tombstone, or a funeral monument, is so
extensive and so conclusive that it is unnecessary
to discuss the question. The process by which it has
changed its character in the course of time is a simple
and natural one. The reverence originally shown to
the defunct chief or warrior is easily transferred to his
monument, which in time becomes an object of religious
worship. When this has passed away, in its turn
the monument still remains as an invaluable land mark
not easily tampered with. A remarkable example of
this is furnished by the great sepulchral chamber on
the route between Vendome and IJlois, and which in
the earliest known deeds is described as marking the
boundary between these two ancient duchies. So also
in Scotland have standing stones, stone circles, been
used for holding courts and other meetings for cen-
turies, not because those circles and pillars were ori-
ginally constructed for the holding civil or religious
assemblies, as confidently asserted by some who see in
such remains Druidic temples, but because local circum-
stances or other reasons made them the most convenient
place of meeting for business : thus, where such stones
marked the boundaries of different properties, all dis-
putes about the limits would be most conveniently and

ON PILLAR-STONES IN WALES. 301

appropriately settled and registered on the spot. Nor
is this view confined merely to stone circles, but it
applies to any other remarkable and well known object,
as a natural or artificial mound, or even a ford or
fountain, if of local celebrity. All this has been fully
discussed in the Appendix on stone circles, of the second
volume of Mr. John Stuart's admirable work of the
Sculptured Stones of Scotland. In that exhaustive
article he quotes several instances of trystings and other
meetings held, and business transacted, in mediaeval
times at these early remains of a former race. Hence
it is alleged that these circles were originally intended
for religious observances, and continued as places of
meeting for other purposes in later times ; but this is
mere assumption, unsupported by facts, and contrary to
all probability ; for if tney had been pagan or Druidic
temples, the early missionaries would have done their
best to destroy them. These missionaries did, indeed,
wherever necessary and possible, convert objects of pagan
worship to Christian uses, and especially m the case of
fountains. To convert a stone circle into a Christian
church was not easy or possible, and they were not
destroyed because they were not temples. As the re-
mains of burial-places they would be naturally respected
in those early clays, however they may fare in oiTown
times. The modern Bardo-Druidic system does, indeed,
claim and use these monuments for its mysteries at
the present time, and stone circles are still manufac-
tured according to certain rules, for inaugurating ser-
vices and conferring certain degrees with curious form-
alities. But on the real history of stone circles these
performances throw no light. They are more likely to
mislead the less experienced, who naturally attach an
importance to such mysteries, which some may think
solemn, while others would be more inclined to deem
them childish.

As regards the maen hir there is less difficulty. Its
character is so simple that whatever superstitions may

have attached to them at various times, there can be

21*

302 ON PILLAR-STONES IN WALES.

little question raised as to ite original purpose. The
usual idea attached to the more imposing ones, especi-
ally in parts of France, is that they commemorate the
death of a chieftain or some important battle. The
smaller examples, which present nothing remarkable,
are seldom honoured with any such assignments, for in
many instances what is now a solitary stone may have
been the last remaining portion of some structure or
other. To determine whether such or not is the case
is almost hopeless when the old inhabitants do not
remember it to have ever been different from what it is
now. In the majority of cases, however, there can be
little difficulty as to its character.

When the extent of Wales is compared with that of
England east of Offa's Dyke, there is a larger number
of such monoliths than in the latter, even allowing
for the more cultivated districts, and those where the
necessary stones are not easily to be procured. In
importance, however, as to the size and interest of some
examples, the superiority may be claimed for the Eng-
lish ones. No attempt, it is believed, has been made
to ascertain their number, much less to describe and
illustrate them in a distinct notice, so that they are not
so generally known as could be desired. Nor has any-
thing been done, in this respect, on the west side of
the Dyke, although isolated notices of some of them
have been published.

The most remarkable of the English monoliths is
to be found in Yorkshire, about two miles from Burton
Agnes and five from Bridlington, and which gives its
name to the parish of Kudston, or, as given in Dooms-
day, Rodestane, or the cross stone, or stone cross. It
stands in the churchyard, an unusual circumstance if
it is one of these prehistoric monuments. It is possible
that this juxtaposition may have been accidental, and
nothing else, but it is also possible that the church
owes its existence to the presence of the Pagan relic.
The name of the parish is Rudston, which Pegge con-
jectures to mean the stone of Rud, a Danish chieftain,

ON PILLAR-STONES IN WALES. 303

whose grave is thus marked out ; but many monuments
are assigned to the Danes without any satisfactory
reason, and Pegge's conjecture seems to be an instance
of this practice. The height of the stone above the
ground-level is 29 feet 4 inches, and its depth beneath is
reputed to be as much. This is unlikely, although exca-
vations have been made to the depth of 12 feet, without
any sign of reaching its base. It is a kind of coarse
rag or millstone grit, and stands at a distance of nearly
forty miles from any quarry where this kind of stone is
found. There can be little question but that this huge
stone is simply commemorative of some distinguished
man or some important battle, although no local tra-
dition, as in similar instances in Britany, is connected
with it. It probably has always been what it now is,
an isolated monolith.

Wales does not contain any stone approaching this
one in dimension. In fact, the majority of our mono-
liths are of such very modest proportions that many of
them may be the last remaining members of a group.
One such relic remains in Merioneth, or at least did
remain a few years ago, close to Rug tumulus, near Cor-
wen, and which, no doubt, gave its name to the house
and estate. At the base of this tumulus, the single
slab is, no doubt, the only relic of the circle of the
detached stones, or mound, which once surrounded it.

Of the predominant character of our Welsh meini
hirion some idea may be gathered from the few here
mentioned ; the first of which stands close within one
of the entrances to Glynllifon Park, between Clynnog
and Carnarvon. It is hard even to surmise whether
this has always been a single pillar or not. There is
not the slightest indication of any other stones having
existed near it, nor is there a vestige of a tumulus, but
this latter would hardly have escaped removal, situated
as it is. If, on the other hand, a group has once stood
here, it is singular that only one has been left. It
measures 9 ft. in height and 3 ft. in breadth. How far
under the soil it extends has not, it is believed, been

304 ON PILLAR-STOKES IN WALES.

ascertained. If an opinion, however, may be offered, it
has always been a Solitary stone, marling a burial-
place.

No. 2 is built into a hedge on the high ground
in Llanbedr parish, near Harlech, and is situated at
no great distance from the cromlech, figured in the
volume of 1869, and situated in the farm of Gwern-
Einion. Near it is a slab between 16 and 17 feet
long, and which seems to have been part of the cover-
ing of a chamber, one of the supporters of which was
probably this upright stone. There are many other
large stones thrust away into the hedges near, and as
cromlechs or chambers are often found near one another
(as would be the ca6e in any cemetery), there is every
probability that we have in these remains the wrecks of
an important chamber. As the upright stone is in its ori-
ginal place, the position of the chamber is fixed. The cir-
cumstance that such stones arefrequentlyfoundin hedge-
rows seems to indicate not that the stones have always
been thrust aside for convenience as that the monument
was useful as a boundary mark, and therefore adopted
as such. A tradition is attached to this stone, which is
so far curious as to indicate what little real foundation
such stories have. The belief, however, of the neigh-
bouring peasantry as regards the truth of their story is
not easily shaken, nor on the other hand is it easy to sur-
mise whence it really came. The story is that this upright
stone is dedicated to the sun, and that human beings
secured by iron chains were burnt alive in honour of that
luminary. Traces of the fire are said to be still visible
in the stone, but as far as we could judge, no such
appearance exists. Its height is 9 feet as it stands
enveloped in the hedge, which, if cleared away, would
add at least 3 feet.

On the highroad from St. David's to Newport, and
on the left hand, is a small stone measuring 8 feet by
3 feet, the form of which is not adapted for a side-stone
of a chamber. It stands alone in a field, and may, per-
haps, have always been alone ; and not far on, and on

— BEDD MOBBIS.

ON PJLLAR-STONES IN WALES. 305

the same side of the road, near Rose Cottage, is another
slab, now standing only 4 feet 5 inches out of the ground.
Near it lies a stone of smaller size. This stone is of a
form that would have adapted it as a supporter to the
capstone of a chamber, and such it seems to have been .
When the rest of the structure was removed, one would
probably be left for the convenience of cattle. Such
rubbing stones are to the present day placed in the
pastures for the purpose, and have occasionally been
mistaken by inexperienced eyes for ancient ones.

These two last mentioned stones are on or near the
same line of road as the group of the five radiating
kistvaens on the south side of Newport, and the crom-
lech close to that town.

No. 5 was, judging from its form, probably a portion
of a cromlech. Its height also (7 feet 6 inches) is one
usually found in chambers of moderate dimensions.
There are a few small stones near it, but not appa-
rently connected with it, as the land around is full
of such stones. It is known as " Bedd Morris", which
Morris or Morus was a notorious robber who lived
among the rocks on the summit of the hill command-
ing the pass ; and which is the old, and was once the
only, road to Newport. This man had a little dog
trained to fetch the arrows shot at unfortunate way-
farers. The nuisance of this murderous individual was
so great that at last the population rose in arms against
him, attacked him in his mountain-cave, dragged him
down to the place where the stone now stands, and
there killed and buried him. A similar story is told of
another robber who made himself equally obnoxious to
the inhabitants of the Vale of Ardudwy in Merioneth.
That some outlaw of the name of Morris may have
levied black-mail on, or even murdered, wayfarers is not
impossible ; but that the stone was placed over his
grave is improbable, as such erections are rather marks
of respect than otherwise. The man may have been
put to death and buried near the stone, which is evi-
dently one of the earliest character, and may be one of

306 ON PILLAR-STONES IN WALES.

the groups that existed on the same line of road, the
most remarkable part of which is the long line of up-
right stones called "Pare y Marw" (the field of the
dead), described, with its superstition of its " White
Lady", in the Archceologia Cambrensis of 1868, p. 177.
Between this line and Bedd Morris a cromlech laid
down on the Ordnance Map has been entirely removed,
its destruction having been first commenced by Fenton,
who seems in his curiosity to have done a great deal of
mischief to such remains.

All the above illustrations are the work of Mr. Blight
The last to be noticed is from a drawing of the late
Rev. H. Longueville Jones. It stands 13 feet 6 inches
above the ground-line, and is 3 feet broad by 2 thick.
Its character is that of the simple commemorative pillar,
and unlike in form those here noticed ; but this dissi-
milarity may be owing to the character of the stone of
the district.

These isolated stones not only not being a nuisance
to the farmer, but, as we have observed, sometimes
useful, have escaped better than cromlechs or stone
circles. They are, however, by no means safe from the
improver, and therefore are better consigned to the
pages of the Journal of the Association, so that there
may be left at least some record of them.

E. L. Barnwell.

307

CORRESPONDENCE DURING THE GREAT

REBELLION.

CONTINUED UP TO AND BEYOND THE TIME OP THE

king's MURDER.

(Continued from p. 210.)

From Prince Rupert to the Governor of North Wales,
etc. :

(Seal.) I doe hereby require & authorize you or any three of
you, whereof either the Gouernor, Lieuten't Gouernor, or high
Sherifife of the County for the tyme being to be one, by all
raeanes and with all convenient speed to enquire what moneys
haue of late yeares been sest & levyed w'thin your County, either
for the providing of armes or powder, repaire of bridges, shyp-
money, Polemoney, provision of Clothes, Beeues,& Mutton, taxed
& levyed for his Majesty's service in the beginning of these pre-
sent Warres, or what other Suines soeuer. And to make a strict
and Impartiall Examinacion (as well by oath as otherwise) what
moneys levyed for the publique vses abouemencioned, remaine
yet unexpended, & in whose handes. And in case it appeare
that any part of the sayd Summes remayne yet vnlevyed, you
are forthwith to cause the same to be collected, & that (together
w'th those moneys already collected) to [be] payed into the
hands of the high Sheriffe, to be employed in publique Sendee,
according to such Orders & directions as the said high Sheriffe
or ye Gouernor shall receyue from me in that behalfe. Hereof "
you are not to fayle. And for soe doeing this shall be your
warrant. Given at Chester, under my hand & Seale of Amies,
the third of August, 1644

Rupert.
To Sir John Mennes, Knt., Governor of Northwales,
John Morgan, esq'r, high Sheriffe of ye County of
Merioneth, Wm. Price, Hugh Nanney, Humphrey
Hughes, Owen Salisbury, & Wm. Owen, Governor
of Harlech, Esquires.

From Prince Maurice to Sir John Owen, Knt.:

S'r, — I desire you to march tomorrow, being Monday,
with all the foote and trayne and Provisions, to Euabon, and to
make your Eendezvous in the first great field between that and

308 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

the Kiver of Dee, by nine of the clocke, upon the way to New
bridga

Chester, this 23 of febr. 1644 (164J). Maurice.

For S'r John Owen, Knt., Maior Gen'lL

Sealed with the Prince's seal of arms.

Prince Maurice to Sir John Owen :

S'r, — Notwithstanding the order I sent vnto you this
afternoon, I desire you only to draw your men togeather at Wrex-
ham, which I have since appointed to be the Rendezvous for the
Army, because the Enemie is drawn back agayne, and to desire
you to have a care of your quarters.

Maurice.
Chester, the 23, 9 att night, 1644 (23 Feb. 164£).
S'r John Owen, Major Generall, at Wrexham.
Post hast.

Prince Maurice to Sir John Owen :

S'r, — I haue receaued intelligence that the Enemie draweth
men together upon some designe; I desire you, therefore, to
cause very good guardes to be kept in all your quarters, and to
send to Holt to doe the same ; and in case of Alarme, to give
order to those of Holt to keep themselves within protection of
the Castle ; and your whole body to draw to Common Wood, and
to advertise me if the Enemie draw over, which case will be requi-
site 3 orfoure nights.

This is all for the present from your very loving frend

Maurice.

Chester, the 2d of March, 1644 (164$).

for S'r John Owen, Knt., Maior Generall,
att Wrexam, for his Majesty's service.

Prince Maurice to Sir John Owen :

S'r, — I have this day received intelligence that the Enemy
haue an intent for force their passage into Wales by Hoult pass
or some of the ffoords, wherefore I would haue you draw all your
ffoote togeather, and to be at the rendezvous on Common-wood
at foure of the clocke this afternoone, where you are to Expect
further orders from me ; and that when you are drawne togeather,
you send me an exact list off [of] your number off foote.

Al aunce
Chester, 3d March, 1644 (164|).

flfor S'r John Owen, Major Generall of the Army.

THE GREAT REBELLION. 309

From Prince Maurice to Sir John Owen :

S'r, — Since you are at Common- wood still I desire you to
quarter your men the best you can, and returne to your quarters
at Wrexham tomorrow. I had written vnto you to haue stayed
ait your quarters ; but since you are still at Common wood, you
must doe the best you can to alarnie the Enemie this night as
much as you can.

Your very loveing friend, Maurice.

Chester, 3d of March, 1644 (164|).

The address is gone.

Prince Rupert to Sir John Owen. From a contempo-
rary copy, apparently an official one :

(Seal.) Prince Eupert, Count Palatine of the Rhyne, Duke of
Bavaria and Cumberland, Earl of Holderness, Kt. of ye
Most Noble Order of ye Garter, Captaine Generall vnder
his Highnesse Prince Charles, Prince of Great Britaine,
of all the forces of horse and foote within ye Kingdome of
England, Dominion of Wales, & Towne of Berwicke, &c.

These are by vertue of my power To authorize and require
you, immediately vpon sight hereof, to collect, gather, and receive
the Contributions of Grethin (Creuthin), Nant Conway, Issaph,
Isgorvay, Evioneth, and Vcha, for ye support and mainteynance
of ye Garrison and Towne of Conway in ye Countie of Carnar-
von ; Which Contribucions you must by noe meanes exceed, nor
suffer anie oppression to bee enforced on ye Inhabitants of ye
aforesaid Hundreds by any Officer or Souldyer vnder y'r Com-
mand. And if at anye time ye aforesaid Hundreds to you assigned
shall neglect to paie their contributions to you, either in part or
whole, it shall be Lawfull for you from time to time to Levie
all and every theire Arreares by such partyes of Horse as you
shall thinke fitt, prouided you exact not or take from ye De-
faulters more than your dues, according to their former Assethe-
ment. Hereof you are in noe wayes to faile : And for your soe
doing this shall bee your warrant. Given vnder my Hand and
Seale att Armes this 19th day of March, 1644 (164 J), p .

To Sir John Owen, Knight & Colonel, Governor
, of the Towne & Castle of Conway.

Endorsed, probably in the hand of Sir John Owen,
"ffromPr. Eupert R"

From Prince Maurice to the Sheriffs and Commis-
sioners of Array in the counties of Denbigh and Flint :

310 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

fforasmuch as many Arraes have been left by the souldyers of
Anglesey, Merioneth, and Carnarvon, in severall houses within
your Countyes, & there obscured & kept back, to his Majesty's
great disservice, theise are therefore to will and authorize you to
make or cause to bee made diligent search in all houses of sus-
pition where it shall bee conceived any such Armes now re-
mayne ; And the said Armes soe by you collected & gathered,
to bring, or cause to bee brought, with all possible speede to
Wrexham, for the Arming of his Majesty's souldyers. Hereof
you may not fayle. Given at Chester this 20 day of March,
1644 (164£).

Maurice.

To the Sheriffes & Commissioners of Array for
the Countyes of Denbigh & ffiint.

From the King to Sir John Owen, Knt. :

Charles E.

Trusty and welbeloued, We grete you welL We being in-
formed of some misunderstanding of late betwixt you and the
Archbishop of Yorke, and that besides what is of particular differ-
ence betweene yourselues, you haue layd somewhat of a very high
nature to his charge in relation to our sendee, we have thought
fitt to signifye vnto you that as in case you haue solid grounds &
testimonyes against him, he ought not to be exempt from ques-
tion, but that you haue done your duty in accusing him ; soe,
on ye other side, he being a person who hath giuen eminent
testimonyes of his affection to our Seruice, & whose power and
Interest in those parts may yett be of great vse vnto Vs (Us),
you should be very cautious how you proceede to lay Imputa-
tions vpon him of so high a nature ; a to require that unless
the matters which you obiect against him are of very great
moment, and ye proofs very materiall, you should forbeare any
further proceeding till you haue satisfyed vs in ye particulars ;
and that in ye mean while, all animosityes laid aside, you care-
fully pay vnto ye Archbishop all fitting respects, and that you
concurre with him as ye Lo. Byron shall in our name aduise, in
ye wayes of our Seruice. Soe noe waye doubting of your com-
plyance herein, wee bid you heartily farewell. Given at our
Court at Eagland Castle ye 20th day of July, 1645.

By his Majesties Comand, George Digby.

To our Trusty and Welbeloued Sir John Owen, Knt.,
Gouernour of Our Castle of Aberconwaye.

Endorsed, in the hand of Sir John Owen, " Receaued
theise his Majesty's Letters the 4th of August, 1645."

THE GREAT REBELLION. 311

From the King to the Sheriff, etc., of the counties of
Anglesey, Carnarvon, and Merioneth :

Charles E.
Trusty and well beloved, wee greete you well. Wee cannot
but lett you know with what cheerefull readynesse all the
Countyes of South Wales haue entered into our Association
vnanimously to resist & repell the Scotts ready to invade them
& you with a powerful Army, & to make you an instance of farre
greater Tyranny & Oppression then that which they have so long
exercised on Our subjects in the Northerne parts (All Wales
being, as Wee are informed, deseined by the Eebells at West-
minster as a more particular prey & reward to those Invaders).
And therefore Wee believe Wee shall not neede to vse Invita-
tions to inflame you in the sence of those miseryes, nor in apply-
ing your selves to the only way of preventing them, by entering
into an vniversall Association amongst yourselves, and with
those of South Wales, for your owne iust defence, w'ch Wee
recommend to you for a paterae in this behalfe ; & that you
would speedily rayse Forces & place Garrisons in all such places
as shall bee fitt for your better security & keeping the Passes
open betweene you & South Wales, by the advice & assistance
of the Lord Byron, Our Commander in Cheife in those parts :
wherein that you may have all due to encouragement, Wee are
graciously pleased, & do hereby assure that wee Will accept of
all such Governors as you with the Lord Byrons approbation
shall recommend vnto vs, as likewise of all other Officers of any
of the Forces you shall raise in this Association, for the better
resisting the Invasion of the Scotts or any other Eebells. And
Wee doe likewise assure you that none of those Governors &
Officers shall be removed, nor any of the Forces drawn away by
any authority but from Our selfe & by your own consent. And
that you may bee the better provided with Armes and Ammu-
nition, Wee recommend vnto you the raysing of a stock of money,
for which Wee will take effectuall Order that you shall bee pro-
vided with sufficient proportions from Bristoll. Thus no way
doubting but that you will proceede in the execution hereof
(which so much conduceth to your own safety & preservation)
as that Wee may find the good effects thereof, Wee bid you fare-
well. From Our Court at Eagland this 20th of July, 1645.
By his Majesties Command, Edw. Walker.

Sheriffe, Commissioners, Justices of Peace, of
Anglesey, Carnarvon, & Merioneth.

Directed" To Our Trusty & welbeloved the High Sheriffe,
Commissioners, & Justices, of Our Countyes of Anglesey,

312 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

Carnarvon, & Merioneth"; sealed with the royal seal of
arms ; and endorsed, probably in the hand of Sir John
Owen, " his Majesties letter."

An unsigned letter from to Captain R. Mostyn,

Gr. Wylliams, and Humf. Jones, Esquires :

These are to will and requyre you, upon sight hereof, to drawe
vp into the towne of Conwaye the fforces followinge, Arrayed
with the best flyre Armes and others they can, And with victuals
for 4 dayes, And that vnder payne of death to all such as shall
refuse your Comands, — ffirom 0. Eog. Mostyn's Parishes, 40 men ;
fiTom Cap. Wylliams, 50 ; ffirom Ilandegay and Llanllechid, 40.
From Bangor, Aber, and Dwygeefullche, and Llanvayre Vechan,
which We doe lykewyse requyre Mr. Eeceivir1 to take care of
in case Sir Wm. Thomas doe neglect it, and to drawe out of these
fifty men.

And We doe desyre Sir Wyllyan Thomas, as he doth tender
the Kings seruice, to lend them as many Armes as he can. And
we doe require you all to hasten with all speed to places ap-
poynted. And so in haist we bid you farewell, & rest

. Your very Loveing ffriends,

Conway, this 23 of August, at 3 of the clock in
ye Afternoone, 1645.

Lord Byron to Sir John Owen :

Sir, — By a late letter I could not but take notice of the
extreame slownes and neglect of your Countie in payment of the
contribution agreed vpon at denbigh, whereof I cannot but bee
the more sensible whielest I am sollicited by seuerall deservinge
officers whose faithfull service of his Majestie in theise parts
looks for some acknowledgement: amongst them the bearer
hereof, Serieant Maior Humfre Sydenham, to whose industrie
and care theise parts and this Garrison is obleieged, principally
in his sole managinge of the fort at handbridge. I haue therefore
thought fitt to direct him vnto you, and to order that out of the
contribution agreed to bee paied in your countie, he receive
thirteen pounds, and praie that he may meet your favour and
assistance therein ; whereof I am unwillinge to doubt whilest I
shall render him vnto you in the Caracter of an honest, able, and
deservinge officer : for your performance his receipt shall bee a
dischardge vpon accompt, and bee allowed by

Your assured friende, John Byron.

To Sir John Owen, Knight, high SherifFe
of the Countie of Carnarvon.

1 Humfrey Jones.

THE GREAT REBELLION. 313

George Lord Digby to Sir John Owen :

Sir John Owen, — His Majesties pleasure is that you attend
him here at Denbigh as soone as possibly you can tomorrow,
which is all that I shall say to you at the present, more then it
much imports his Majesties seniice that you should not faile to
doe so, and that I am your very affectionate frend to serue you,

GeoTge Digbye.
Denbigh, the 25th of September, being Thursday,
at 8 of the clock at night, 1645.
For his Majesties special! Affaires.
To my very worthy friend, Sir John Owen, Knt., high Sheriffe
of the county of Carnarvon, these. — George Digbye.

Certificate of Sir Edward Walker, Secretary of the
Council of War :

These are to certify to all whome it may concerne, that I haue
receiued his Majesties Command to renew CoL Sir John Owens
Commission for the Gouernment of the Castle and Towne of
Conway ; and in the interim, vntill he receiue it, he is to Com-
mand there as formerly, without any interruption whatsoeuer,
which I signify as his Majesties expresse pleasure. Dated at
Denbigh this 28th of September, 1645.

Edward Walker,
Secretary of his Majesties Councell of Warre.

Endorsed, probably in the hand of Sir John Owen,
" S'r Edw. Walker; order to renew S'r JohnjV] Com."

Lord Byron to Sir John Owen :

Sir, — You are hereby desired and required forthwith, vpon
your receipt hereof, to draw togeither the forces of the three
counties of Northwales, and with them march to the Welsh con-
fines of the Cittie of Chester, for the keepinge open of the mar-
kets on that side, and anoy the Enemie ; for your better per-
formance hereof I haue ordered my Begiment of horse to ioyne
with you, and desier you would add to them what Gentlemens
or other horse maie bee possiblie gotten in those Counties. Of
your speede & effectual performance hereof you maie not faile
as you tender his Majesties service and the preservation of the
Cittie ; ffurther requiring that they bring provisions alonge with
them for theire support. Given at Chester this second of Octo-
ber, 1645.

John Byron.

At the foot, in the hand of Sir John Owen, is written,

"Receaued the 4th of October att 5th night. — John

Owen."

314 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

From the King. Pass for Lieut. -Colonel Tutchell :

Charles K.
Charles by the grace of God Kinge of England, Scotland, Stance,
and Ireland, Defendour of the ffaith, &c. To all Gouernors,
Commanders, and officers seruing vs att Sea and Land,
Majors (Mayors), Sheriffs, Justices of the Peace, Customers,
Comptrollers, Sherchers (sic), & all other our Ministers &
Lovinge subjects to whome theise shall come, Greetings

Whereas we haue employed this bearer, Livetenant Colonell
Tutchell, into Ireland vpon occasions of our service : Our will
and Comaund is that euery of you permitt him with his seruants,
horses, and necessaries, to passe by you, and to imbarque in any
part of the Coast most convenient for that purpose, without any
Lett or trouble; And our Commaunde is that you cause a Barque
or other vessell with all furniture requisite, Convoy, assit-
ance (sic), and furtherance, to be given him in his voyage.
Whereof ye may not faile ; And for soe doeinge this shalbee your
sufficient warrant. Giuen att our Court att Oxford the eight
day of December, 1645.

By his Majesties Command, Edw. Nicholas.

Passe for Lutenant Colonell TutchelL

Endorsed, "firom his Majestie yt Colonell Tutchull may
passe", probably in the hand of Sir John Owen.

From Gilbert Byron to Sir John Owen :

S'r, — This inclosed is a Copy of a letter I just now re-
ceived from Sir Willi Nealle ; by it you may see how necessary
it is that your forces advance with all possible speed, since the
enemy are drawinge of (off) ; wherefor I beseech you bee pleased
to cause your forces to advance toward Buthland, so as they
may be heir tomorrow night, or vpon tewsday by times. In the
mean time I expect to heare farther certainty of this news,
which received, I intend with what I haue to advance towards
flint, and their to attend the motion of the enemy. I shall not
need to trouble you farther in this particular, and therefore take-
ing leaue, and rest,

Sir, your faythfull servant, Gilbt. Byron.
Buthland Castle, this 21th, at 8 of clock at night.

ffor my honoured friend, Sir John Owen, high Sheriff of Car-
narvonshire.

Enclosure to the foregoing letter. Sir William Neale
to Gilbert Byron :

THE GREAT REBELLION. 315

Sir, — In the first place Captain Dutton gott into Chester
very safe with your Monie and Ammunicion. Sir, the enemie
is quitting of Wales as I conceive. Mr. Hope sent word there is
but Shipley and Charter left at the Leache neere Chester; they
are all drawne over the bridge to the Suburbs, but some fewe
left to cleare the country of there one (own) men. Sir, you
would doe well to send Mr. Carlton to mee, or some other, to
giue your further notice of the enemies departure : if you cann
conveniently, come yourself, where I shall be glad to see you,
and to drawe downe this way with what force you can ; so leav-
ing all to your discrecion, for now is the time,

Sir, your faithful servant, Win. Neale.

Hawarden, the 21 Dec. 1645.

Lord Byron to Sir John Owen :

Sir, — Now those frends, the Gentlemen of this countrye,
haue so long expected me to come amongst them, for certainly
without invitation they had not come, I doubt not but you use
fell possible dilligence for victuallinge of your Garrison ; for the
better doinge whereof you must not suffer any provisions to
remaine in Glanrith, as well to preuent the enemy as to furnish
yourself. I cannot possibly spare Maior Sydenham's men, &
therefore you must be pleased to make shift with those you haue.
When you haue once settled things there, I thinck you mav
doe the Kinge much better service to come into the country &
raise what forces you can to ioyne with mine, & leaue the garri-
son in charge with your Lieutenant Governor. I shall send you
some powder so soone as possible I can, but mutch can not be
spared till the country bring in materialls to make more. This
clay an express is come to me from Bagland, who assures me that
Langhern is totally routed in Southwales by the Kings forces in
Southwales (sic), & driuen into Cardiff Castle, where he is now
beseeged. I haue taken order for those unarmed men, & rest

Your assured frend & seruant, John Byron.

Carnarvon, March 5, 1645 (164J).
To Sir John Owen, Kt., high Shenffe of the County
of Carnarvon, at Conway.

Seal. — On a wreath a mermaid ; underneath which, on
a scroll, is the motto, "Crede Byron."

Lord Byron to Sir John Owen :

Sir, — By a letter I receaued this morninge of the rendi-
tion of Ruthin Castle, my iourney to Conway is stoppt. I haue
sent orders to Coll. Vane to march back out of Merionethshire

4th be it., vol. vi. 22

316 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

with all the speede he can, & then must diuide the foote betwixt
these two garrisons of Conway & Carnarvon. By case you haue
part of Litles men all ready I shall sent (sic) the rest to you, &
likewise some horse. In the mean time all possible meanes
must be used to bringe in prouisions as well for horse as foot,
wherein I desire you will consult with his Grace.1 My cozen
winne (Wynne) must likewise be dealt withall either by faire
or foule meanes.

This is all for the present I shall trouble you withall, & am
your faithfull frend & serwant, John Byron.

Car., Ap. 10, 1646, 9 a clock in the morning.
For Sir John Owen, Kt, Governor of Conway. — John Byron.

Hast, hast, Post hast

From the Archbishop of York to Sir John Owen :

Sir John Owen, — With my very heartye commendacione
& best wishes vnto you.

1 heare from my Lord Byron that the enemyes are at Iianrwst,
& that you have intelligence thereof; but because I heard no-
thing from you nor from Gwydder (from which place I am dis-
tant not above 8 miles), I doe hope eyther it is not true or it is
but a Partye that will returne again. But, however, I pray you
call for my nephew Griffith Wms., and Lett him knowe that it
is my pleasure that you should freely make vse of anye provi-
sion and Armes of mine in that place. I haue provided some
victualles for you both from the Mountains and Anglisey. The
fiformer, I hope, will be with you sometymes tomorrowe. The
other is stayed from Comeinge Either by the Pevishnes of the
great men in that Island, & that after I had provided a Boat for
it, I hope I shall release it, And be with you very suddenlye,
when I have finished a little busines about this House, wherein
I am detayned by reason of the jealousye those people at Ban-
gor haue put me, S'r Wm. W'ms, and all this Country into. Sir
John, I pray you be confident that I loue and Honnour you,
and, if you please to believe it, with the best vnderstanding that
God hath giuen me, Will be readye to runne the same fortunes
with you in this dangerous tyme & busines. And soe for the
present I bid you heartily farewell, and am your affectionate &
heartye ffriend and Coozen,

Jo. Eborac.

Penrhyn, this 24 of Apr. 1646, at 5 aclock in the morninge.
To the Eight Worshipfull my much Honoured friend and Couzen,
Sir John Owen, Knt., Gouvernor of Conwaye Towne &
Castle, these. Haiste.

1 The Archbishop of York, John Williams.

THE GREAT REBELLION. 317

Seal, a diminutive one, of arms, in black wax, the bear-
ing being a chevron ermine between three Englishmen's
heads. It is the coat of the Williamses of Cochwillan,
now Williams Bulkeley, Baronets, of Baron Hill.

The Archbishop of York to Mr. Wm. Hookes :

Cozen, — If you be able, and will be advised by me, quitt
the Towne & liue with your wife, and you shalbe sure to fare, at
least wise, as well as I doe, who otherwise must suffer to (too)
much for your children to beare. If Henry Hookes will doe the
same for his father & mothers sake, I will protect him, And will
labour for your mother & all the rest of the Towne as I would
doe for my selfe, if they doe open theyr Gates & submitt (as all
places doe) to the Kinge & Parliament. And one day it will
appeare what meanes I made for Sir John Owens honorable
peace & fayre Condicions, vntill by plundering my poore Neece
at Gwydder, & sending forth base and unworthy warrants against
your Brother in lawe (who euer lou'd him), I was enforced to
defend myself and myne in a more vigorous manner, but yeat
with a reservation of all freyndship and good wishes to his person.

Advice your freynds & neighbours to be wise in time, that I
may doe them good. If they staye much longer it will not be
in my power. God ble. . . you all in that place, wVA is the worst
wish of

Tour very loveinge Cozen, Jo. Eborac.

Boditha, this 10th of June, 1646.
For Mr. William Hookes, Esq., at Conway, these.

General Mytton, doubtless to Sir John Owen :

Sir, — I received yours even now, & to omit your answer
unto all the particulers of my summons (which in time you will
find to be true), I come unto your conclusion, which is that you
will treate with me onelie if I will accept of such conditions as
you shall propound.

Conditions, you know, are to come from me ; but if you have
propositions readie, I shall receiue them, & returne you answere
unto them ; if they be not readie, if you please to come out, I
will speake with you before I goe, my time beinge uerie short,
my horses beinge now come for me ; & this shallbe a sufficient
passe for your safe comminge & returne from

Yo'r Seruant, Tho. Mytton.

Conwaie, 10 of August, 1646.

Promise from Colonel Mytton to the musqueteers in
Conway Castle on laying down their arms :

22 a

318 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

" Conwaie, 10 of 9ber, 1646.

I promise that euerie musquetiere in the Castle of Conwaie
shall haue Ten shillings a peece when they laie down theire
amies upon Fridaie.

Thos. Mytton.
A Noate of Remembrance.

The Arreare due vpon ye County of Merioneth ye 25th of
August, 1646, was one thousand & four score pounds, and payd
of the Comott of Ardydwy ye proporcon falling therevpon.

Since which tyme, towards payment of ye leager before Har-
lech Castle, was payd the 25th of ffebruary last six contribucons
amounting to 360Zi., vpon the County, per Muster. According
to which proporcon the Comott of Ardydwy hath or is to pay
Captain Dory his troope, consisting of 48 men & horse, for 16
weekes, within the Comott of Ardydwy, had free Quarters (sic),
whereof 13 of Captain younge his Troope hath been called away
3 moneths since.

It is desired that ye sayd horse, being 48, may pay for theire
Quarters after 4s. 6d. per weeke for the tyme above expressed,
vizt. 16 weekes.

The 13 horse of Captain Tounge his Troope ought not to be
payd since they were called away from the service of this county.

Much about that tyme Colonell Jones his Troope were
comanded out of this County.

Vpon the 25th of february, 9 of Captain Dory his Troope came
to the Comott of Ardydwy, and theire continue vpon free Quarters.

From Prince Rupert to Sir John Owen :

Sir, — I haue taken this opportunity of Colonell DonnelTs
comeinge into your Countrye to make his leauies, to inuite you
into the King of Frances Seruice, where I haue taken conditions
to command all the Englishe, & should be glad that you would
raise men for his seruice; the particular conditions you will
receive from Colonell Donnell, which are much better then other
Princes giue. And if you shall resolue to send over any men
vpon them, I desire I may haue speedy notice thereof, that I
may giue you all the assistance possible I can ; but you neede
not haue your comission vntill you bring ouer your men, which
I shall then gett for you : soe desiring notice of your ententions,
I rest your friend,
Paris, 10 April, 1647. Rupert.

For Sir John Owen, Knt. and Colonell, These.

From Howell Vaughan of Glanllyn, co. of Merioneth,
Esq., to Robert Wynne of Sylvaen, Esq. :

THE GREAT REBELLION. 319

Cosin Robert Wynne, — Colonell ntftton and ColoneU
Jones stand to seme in parliament for this countie. Colonell
mitton desires the fauour of this countie, and particularly yours
and your father's. I was desired to acquaint your father foort-
with. I belieue Colonell Jones will apply himselfe to the
countrey. I desire, therefore, wee may goe hand in hand, and
vnanimously pitch vpon the same, to auoide diuision and dis-
contents. So praieth your seruant

Howell Vaughan.
7bris 25, 1647.
The writt, I heare, is come doune already.

At the foot of the above letter, on the same sheet,
is as follows :

Louing father, be pleased that I may be informed of your
intentions herein ; and that in time.

Sir, I remaine your obedient sonne,

Robert Wynne.

Denbigh ye 30th of October 1647 — By the Eresectiue (sic)
Committee of Northwales.

It is ordered that the Troopers vnder the command of Cap-
tain Dorye and Captine Sontley be contynued in Merioneth-
sheire vntill further order and it is desired that the gentlemen of
that countye would take especiall care that they be prouided for
with quarters and other accommodation.

Copia vero ca (concordans ?) origenalL

Tho. Mytton John Aldersey

Wm. Myddelton Tho. Mason

George Twiselton Tho. BalL

Edmund Meyrick of Ucheldre, Esq., to Wm. Wynne,
of Glyn, Esq. :

Ther is behind in your allotment of the first 6 monethes
contribucion for Sir Thomas ffairfaxe & of the last monethes, as
is vnderneath sett downe, and you must take a course that the
(they) be payd vpon Tusday next at Bala, else the Troopers will
be forced to come and leavy them. Fayle not to send your con-
stables then, thither, & that were well that you & my cosyn
Anwell were there that some course be taken concerninge the
Troopers that they doe not Cuarter vpon vs, this winter.

I am your cosyne & servant
Vcheldre 17 9bris 1648. Edmond Meyrick.

Sent back of this money, Hi. 14s. 4d.

320 CORRESPONDENCE DURING

li. 8. d. U. 8. d.

Trawsfynydd . • 5 8 Hu ia i

Maentwrog . . . . 1 16 0j14 w 4
Of the last six monethes in Isartro,

in Llanenddwy, & Ganllwyd . . 5 11 0

& in some other place . . 16 4

6 17 4 (*c)
The Irish money totally behind being 14K. 8s. Od.
flfor the worshipfull William Wynne, Esq., these present,
At Glyn.

Draft letter, doubtless from Sir John Owen to

Honble. Sir, — Since it hath pleased God and this Honble.
House, ye supreme Authority of this Kingdom, to bestow that
vppon meeby their mercy, which justice had justly taken from
mee, and that I am in mine own self, like one risen from the
dead, by that hand which I shall for ever honour.

I take boldness herby to present vnto my preservers (by your-
selfe), my humble acknowledgements of an underserved and un-
expected favor, yea a favour of the highest nature, yea such as I
seem to myself to be like one in a golden dreame — oh that I
might begg and gayne your prayers with this your life, that what
you have given me may be improved to his glory, who is the
father of all mercyes.

I have eyes opened even by this courteousy to see more
clearly my former undertakings, but to make large promises to
yourselves in this my sudden change may be suspicious, yet I
would faine say with confidence that I shall never hold up a
hand against your interest The good God be with you all, and
all yours, in the time of your streights to doe you good, and
remember the good and the kindness you have shown to your
most faithfull and humble servant.

St. Jameses, March 12, 1648 (164J.)

Sir John Owen to

Sir, — Though I desire to magnify and admire the signal
hand of God in interposing between a friendless dying man
and death, when the outward means of friends and other inter-
ests that was much made use of on behalf of others proved in-
effectual ; yet I cannot without much ingratitude but humbly
acknowledge the favour of those whom God and not man hath
stirred up to be instruments of my safety. Amongst the rest>
Sir, I am truly sensible of what God hath done by you in rela-

THE GREAT REBELLION. 321

tion to your reprieve and safety of my life; and as I have
received life from the honourable House of Parliament, by yours
and other worthy gentleman's means (a very unexpected means
I must confess), so I desire to hold my life by no other title than
a tenure of their free donation, and never again to turn the use
of such a gift to their disservica Add sir, for your particular
and so highly obliging favour, though I assure myself you had
rather do many such favours than receive thanks for one, I de-
sire as really to serve you with that life as I have truly received
in a very great measure by your means under God. Sir, I pray,
excuse this trouble, that comes from him that would be much
troubled if he should not truly be, as he professes himself to be,
Your most fiuthful and humble servant,

John Owen.

This letter is printed in Mr. Elliot Warburton's Me-
moirs of Prince Rupert ; Mr. Warburton supposed that
it was addressed to Fairfax, but it is more probable
that it was intended for Ireton, who is said to nave in-
terposed for Sir John Owen's life. See Pennant's Tour
in Wales, vol. i, p. 279, edition of 1784.

Petition from Sir John Owen to the House of Com-
mons:

To the supreme Authority, the Commons of England in Par-
liament. The humble acknowledgement and petition of
Sir John Owen, Knight, sheweth,

That the life given to your petitioner is humbly acknowledged
as an act of mercy from this honourable house ; which cannot be
preserved whils'i; his livelihood, his estate, is detained from him;
wherefore he humbly prays,

That the mercy which gave him life would also give him his
estate ; humbly conceiving that when life is granted, the support
and maintenance thereof is also intended, your former mercy
encourages him to request this, which will still further engage
him and his wife and children.

ever to pray, etc.

The two last letters and the petition appear incon-
sistent with the character of "the brave Sir John
Owen." Neither of the letters is addressed, and one of
them, and the petition, not signed. May we suppose
that they were drafts, perhaps suggested by Sir John's
friends, which he not approving of, were uot sent.

322 CORRESPONDENCE DUKING

Humphrey MackwortL Certificate of Sir Robert
Eyton, being a person fit for public employment :

These are to certifie all whome it may concerne that Sir
Robert Eyton, of Pentremaddock, in the countie of Salop, knight,
being sequestred only for subscribeing one warrant as a Commis-
sioner of Array, and noe further actinge in the late kinges ser-
vice, nor adhereinge to his party, as did appeare to the then
committee of sequestrations, and which subscription as he hath
alleadged, was through the threats of some other Commissioners
of Array that were very potent, and maliciously bent to ruine
the said Sir Robert, if he hed refused to subscribe the said war-
rant ; Hee the said Sir Eobert Eyton within a short time after
the towne of Shrewsbury was taken by the Parliaments party,
did express his good affection to the Parliament, and did after
tender his service to the Committee for safetie of the countie of
Salop, for the gaineing of the Isle of Anglesey, and Castle of
Beaumorris, by treaty with the then Lord Buckley, in whome
as a kinsman hee had very good interest, and who then had the
command of the said castle and island Whereuppon the said
committee made knowne the good affeccions of the said Sir Ro-
bert Eyton to the then Committee of safetie for both kingdomes,
who did authorize the committee of this county to imploy the
said Sir Robert in the said service ; who being after impowered
allso by the said committee of both kingdomes, did undertake
the said service, and did very effectually and faithfully performe
the same ; Soe that vppon the agreement made by the said Sir
Robert Eyton, on the Parliaments behalfe, with the sayd late
Lord Buckley, the said castle and island were delivered into the
possession of the agents intrusted by the Parliament to receive
the same ; And thereuppon the Lords and Commons in Parlia-
ment did, for the said service, receive the said Sir Robert Eyton
into their good esteeme, and did ordeine That the said Sir
Robert Eyton should be discharged of his delinquencie, And
ever since the said Sir R. Eyton hath vppon all occasions mani-
fested his good affeccion to the Parliament and to this present
Government, and hath vppon the severall invasions made by the
Scotts, and the secrett designs of the malignant party in this
nacion, been ready to bee aidinge and assistinge by discoveries
of what came to his knowledge, sendinge in horse, men, and

THE GREAT REBELLION. 323

money, for the public service ; and otherwise to the vttermost
of his power, insomuch as his forwardnes and zeale for the pre-
sent Government hath rendered him very hatefuil to the disaf-
fected party, and exposed him to danger amongst his neighbours.
And before the late warr, the said Sir Robert Eyton being a Jus-
tice of the Peace for the said .County of Salop, was very active
in preserving the peace and punisheing offendours, and is a man
very well qualified with parts and abilities for publicke imploy-
ment, which I know to be true, And in testimony thereof have
hereunto putt my hand this 12th day of March 1652.

H. Mackworth.
Rice Vaughan, Esq., of Gray's Inn, to Sir John Owen :

Sir, — The little gentleman at chancery lane and myself,
yesterday did renew our address to my Lord Strickland vppon
the lettere and peticion formerly delivered him touching your
ynlargement (haveing indeed before heard of some inclinacionin
the protector to release some persons in restraint), we founde
my Lord Strickland very opportunely and reniued our former
request: wee found alsoe him very civill: he told vs that he
had already moved the Lord Protector on your behaufe, and
found him propense to favour you, but had not receaued his
positive answer as yet, but would suddenly doe it, and gave us
direction to stay at the Councell doore (my Lord being then
within and asleepe), till he came out, and after a little stay, he
brought vs my Lords answere ; That you were to be discharged,
and accordingly went with us to Mr. Malyn, my Lords Secre-
tary, and gaue him your peticion, and directed him to draw vp
a letter to Colonel Croxton (which my Lord would signe), That
you might be forthwith discharged, and that without any other
termes then vppon parole, and that you should Hue peaceably,
and be forthcominge if ther were cause : my Lords letter cannot
be signed before Munday, because he goes out of towne today,
and returnes then: you may please not to forget my Lord
Stricklands civilities (which I and the little gentleman were eye
witnesses of) ; if you please to writt him a letter of thanckes, I
thincke it may not be disadvantageous to yow; Ingratum si
dixeris, omnia dixeris : your discharge (god willinge), shall be
sen£ yow by the next post with care ; the little gentleman saith

324 CORRESPONDENCE, ETC.

yow may send for your horses, and thinkes by that tyme yonr
discharge comes to yow, and he saith the partridges will be
affrayed of your releise. Sir, There is some expectacion of the
release of many others suddenly, but whether of all or not wee
cannot tell. I am, Sir, your humble servant,
Grayes Inne 11th of Aug. 1655. Rice Vaughan.1

These to Sir John Owen, Knt. at Mr. Harveyes house in
Chester.

Arms upon the seal to the preceding letter,

upon a bend, a plate ; impaling, quarterly, 1st and 4th,
semi of fleurs-de-lys ? a bend ; 2nd and 3rd, a lion
rampant No colours given.

Tne originals of the preceding letters, and the official
copies of such as are not originals, are in the possession
of J. R Ormsby Gore, Esq., M.P., at Brogyntyn, in
Shropshire ; but there are transcripts of all but one, at
Peniarth. In Mr. Ormsby Gore's collection are many-
more letters relating to the same period ; these, it is
hoped, may some day be published.

1 And of Gelli Goch, near Machynlleth. He was author of a little
work entitled Practica WaUim, printed in London in 1 672 ; and was
an unsuccessful candidate for the representation of Merionethshire
in 1654.

325

HISTORY OF THE LORDSHIP OF MAELOR GTMRAEG

OR BROMFIELD, THE LORDSHIP OF IAL

OR YALE, AND CHIRKLAND,

IN THE PRINCIPALITY OF POWYS FADOG.
(Continued from p. 240).

BLAEN IAL IN THE PARISH OF BRYN EGLWYS

IN IAL.

Cae Oyriog MS. ; Harl. MB. 2299.

I euan ab David of Bryn Eglwys, ab Ieuan or Einion ab Oadwgan ab=
Gwilym ab Ithel ab T Gwion Gam ab Ieuaf ab Howel Foel of Cymo, ab
Hwfa ab Ithel Felyn, lord of Ial and Tstrad Alun. See Archxohgia
Cambrensu, January, 1875, p. 35

Iolyn==Gwenllian, d. of Deicws
of [ ab Ieuan ab Deio of Llan-
erch Rugog, second son
of Madog, alias Y Badi,
ab David Goch of Hafod
y Bwch. Ermine, a lion
rampant sable

Blaen
Ial

Rhys of Ty==Margaret, d. of

Oelyn in

Cymo, in

the parish

ofLlantys-

silio

Madog

of
Cymo

David Goch ab
T Badi of Plas
y Badi Mawr of
Rhuddallt in Rhiwfabon.
JJBrmine, a lion rampant'
cuwre

Gruffydd of Bryn Eglwys=

David ofeLowri, d. of Howel ab Ieuan ab
Blaen I David ab Madog Goch of Over-

Ial
I

ton Madog

David of Bryn Eglwys=

Howel of Bryn Eglwys=
and Ooedrwg I

Rhys of=?=Margaret,d. of Richard of Maerdy in Gwyddelern, David Powel,

Blaen son of Elisau of Allt Llwyn Dragon in Ial, second D.D., vicar of

Ial son of Gruffydd ab Einion ab Gruffydd of Cors y Rhiwfabon,

Gedol. Ermine, a salier gulss, a crescent or for 1570 to 1578
difference. See p. 42

326

TOE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

David Lloyd=r= Alice, d. and heiress of David ab Blis ab Madog of Cefn
of Blaen Ial ) Rug, descended from Trahaiarn Qoch of Lleyn. Antrey a

chevron inter three dolphins naiant, embowed argent

| 3rd coheir
Gwen,==Hugh Lloyd, third son of Edward Lloyd ab
heiress 1 Richard Lloyd ab Robert Lloyd of Llwyn y
Maen in the lordship of Oswestry. Argent, an
eagle displayed with two necks table

Blaen

Ial

| 1st coheir

Elisabeth, ux.

John Wynn

ab Roger ab

John Wynn of

Bryn Tangor in Ial

Blaen Ial. He

had two younger

brothers, John

and Elisau

| 4th coheir | 2nd coheir

Catherine, ux. Robert Wynn of Gwnodl Jane, ux. John ab
in the barony of Glyndwyfrdwy Reignallt ab Ithel

of Edeyrnion
Edward Lloyd of==Janet, d. of Ellis Yaughan of Bryn Llech, oo. Merioneth,

third son of Howel Yaughan ab David Lloyd of Glan
Llyn. She married, secondly, Thomas Pugh of Aber-
firydlan, co. Montgomery. Her mother was Catherine,
daughter of Robert Wynn of Bryncyr or Bryn y Ceirw,
co. Carnarvon. See Penllyn

Lloyd,=Owain Thelwall, son (by Dorothy his wife,d. of John Yaughan
of Llwydiarth, in Upper Powys, Esq.) of the Rev. Simon Thel-
wall, vicar of Trawsrynydd, third son of 8imon Thelwall of
Plas v Ward in Dyffiryn Clwyd, Esq., High Sheriff for co.
Denbigh in 1612, and Jane his wife, d. of Maurice Wynn of
Gwydir, Esq. Quiet, on a chevron inter three boars* heads
couped argent three trefoils sable. (Archmologia CatnbrentU,

1869, p. 101.) Buried at

Mary
heiress of
Blaen Ial

Andrew Thelwall of Blaen Ial —Catherine

Simon Thel- David Thelwall of = Mary, d. of ... Davies of

wall, born
20th, bapt.
28th Oct.,
1689;
ob. e. p.

Wrexham, married 1730,

ob. 13th and buried 20th

Sept., 1793, aged 92

Simon Thelwall

of Blaen Ial,

ob. 8. p.

Mary, Ann,

bapt. bapt.

5 Sept. 20th

1690 Dec.

1691;

buried 12 May, 1694

Anne==John Lloyd, son and heir of Critchley Lloyd of

Thel- ~"

wall

Blaen Ial, Esq.,

bapt. 13th March,

1692 ; buried April

21, 17b0

Rhyd Wrial in Llanrhudd, and of Penanner, Peny-
fed, and Pant y Mel in Dinmael, Esq., ab Godfrey
Lloyd ab Robert Lloyd ab John Lloyd of Rhyd
Wrial and Bryn Eglwys, ab David ab Robert ab
Richard. See Pen Aner
Colonel John Lloyd of Rhyd Wrial,=Anna Maria, only daughter of John

Mostyn of Segrwyd and Llewesog,Eaq.,
and Anna Maria his wife, daughter and
heiress of Meurig Meredith of Pen-
gwern Llanwnda and Llewesog, Esq.,
and Jane his wife, daughter and co-
heiress of Foulke Lloyd of Bryn Lluarth
and Cilen in Edeyrnion, Esq. John
Mostyn was the son and heir, by Jane

Penanner, Penyfed, and Pant y
Mel, who assumed the name and
arms of Salusbury. Qules, a lion
rampant argent, crowned or, inter
three crescents of the second. He
succeeded to the Blaen Ial estate
on the death of his cousin, Hum-
phrey Thelwall Jones, who was an

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND. 327

undergraduate at Oxford at the I his wife, daughter and heiress of John
time of his death ; and to the Oallt [ Dolben of Cae Segrwyd, Esq., of John

Mostyn of CapelGwyddelwernab Henry
Mostyn ab William Mostyn, third son
of Sir Roger Mostyn of Mostyn, Ent.
Party per bend sinister ermine and er~
mi)u$, a lion rampant or. Ob. 8th Dec,
1846, and is interred at Henllan

Faenan estate at the death of his

relative, Mrs. Jones of that place.

Ob. 27 March, 1852, and is interred

at Henllan in Rhufoniog

1| 2|

Anna Maria, heir-=To wnsend Main waring, Esq. , Frances=Chas. Eynaston

ess of Gallt

Faenan,BlaenIal,

Penanner,Pen-

M.P. for the Denbigh Bo-
roughs, J.P., and High 8heriff for co.
Denbigh, 1840; second son of the Rev.
yfed, and Pant y ] Ohas. Main waring of Oteley Park, co.
Mel I Salop

Mainwaring of
Oteley Park,
Esq.

Charles Salus- Reginald Amicia Susan Salusbury=Edith Sarah, d. of
bury Main- Eynaston Mary Eynaston Sir Hugh Wil-

waring Mainwaring Mainwaring liams of Bodel-

of Oteley Park wyddan, Bart.

3. YR HOB.

The comot of Yr Hob contained, as far as I can as-
certain, the parish of Llanestyn yn Yr Hob, or Queen's
Hope. In a previous chapter I have stated wrongly
that Llanestyn was in the comot of Merffordd as it is
affirmed to be, by Carlisle in his Topographical Dictio-
nary. The Comot of Yr Hob contains the townships
of Yr Hob, Hob Owain, Shordly, Caer Gwrle, Cyman,
Shan Berfedd, Uwch y Mynydd Uchaf and Uwch y
Mynydd Isaf. One half of the tithes of Llanestyn be-
longed to the Hospital of St. John, in Chester, and the
Whitleys of Aston, and the other half to the vicar.

In this comot is the ancient camp of Caer Estyn and
the castle of Caer Gwrle. The greater part of this
comot and a great deal of land in other places formerly
belonged to Meredydd of Yr Hob, second son of GrufF-
ydd ab Llewelyn ab Ynyr of Bodidris yn Ial. His eldest
son David of Yr Hob was father of Llewelyn, whose
estates in this comot were forfeited, for his adherence
to Owain Glyndwr, in the reign of Henry IV.8 Another
branch of this family, the Lloyds of Yr Hob, kept pos-

1 Cae Cyriog MS.

328 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

session of their lands down to a.j>. 1595, at which time
David Lloyd ab Robert Lloyd ab Gruffydd Lloyd ab
Gwgan ab Goronwy ab Gwilym ab Meredydd of Yr
Hob, was the then representative of the family, gules,
three pales or, in a border of the second, eight ogresses.

BRYN IORCYN.

This place belonged to Madog Foel, another son of
the above named Gruffydd ab Llewelyn ab Ynyr of
Bodidris yn Ial. Tudor the son and heir of Madog Foel
of Bryn Iorcyn, had an only daughter and heiress named
Mali, who married Jenkyn Yonge ab Morgan Yonge
ab Iorwerth ab Morgan, third son of Iorwerth Foel,
Lord of Chirk, Nanheudwy, and Maelor Saesneg, of the
house of Tudor Trevor.

Morgan of Maelor Saeaneg .third MB of Iorwerth Foel, loid=
of Chirk, Nanheudwy, and Maelor Saesneg' [

Iorwerth of Maelor==Margarn t , d. and heiress of William Yonge de Saw- ■
Saesneg erdak and Croiton in the parish of Hanmer

Morgan Yonge==Gwenhwyfar, d. of Ithel ab Bleddyn
of Maelor Saesneg ] ab Ithel

Ienkjn=lBt wife, Mallt, relict of David ab Madog =2nd wife, GwladjB, d.

Yonge ab David Goch of Brymbo, and daughter [ and heiress of Tudor

of 1 and heiress of Dio ab David ab Madog | ab Madog Poel of Bryn

1 See Nunheudwy.

Crox-
ton

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND.

Ddu ab Iorwerth ab Gruffydd of Caer
Fallwch in Llaneurgain.1 See Plas y
Bold infra

329

Iorcyn, ab Gruffydd

ab Llewelyn ab Ynyr

oflal*

Lewis —Margaret, d. of
Yonge I ... Spirslow

Richard, ~
s.p.

Maurice Yonge of —Alice, d. of Ienkyn of
Bryn Iorcyn | Yr Hob

Gruffydd Yonge of Hanmer= Angharad, d. of Gruffydd Gwyn

John Yonge==Elizabeth, d. of Bandle Dvmoke and Elizabeth his wife, d.
of Hanmer I of Gruffydd Hanmer of Ffens, ab Sir Ienkyn ab Sir David

I Hanmer, Knt.

Thomas Yonge*=Margaret,d.of Ralph Broughton ab Morgan Broughton

of Plas Isaf in Marchwiail

Richard Yonge»Margaret, d. of Ednyfed ab Iorwerth ab John Yonge of
of Bryn Iorcyn j Einion. Ermine, a saltire gules, a cres- Ystrad Alun

| cent or for difference

Edward==Anne,d.and coheiress of Philip Bride of Pentref Madog in Dudles-

Yonge ton, ab David Bride ab leuan ab David ab Llewelyn ab Ieuan ab

of Bryn David ab Llewelyn ab Gynwrig ab Rhi wallon, lord of Maelor Gym-

Iorcyn raeg. Ermine, a lion rampant sable. Her mother was Alson,

daughter of John ab Richard ab Madog ab Llewelyn, of Halchdyn

in the parish of Hanmer, son of Ednyfed Gam of Llys Pengwern

in Nanheudwy. The mother of Philip Bride was Eva, daughter

and heiress of Gruffydd ab Llewelyn ab Gruffydd ab Llewelyn

Fychan ab Llewelyn of Pentref Madog in Dudleston, ab Goronwy

ab Sir Roger de Powys, Knight of Rhodes (who bore vert, a boar

or), ab Goronwy, lord of Tref wen or Whittington, second son of

Tudor ab Rhys Sais, lord of Chirk, Whittington, Nanheudwy, and

Maelor Saesneg*
Elis Yonge=Lowrie, d. of Lewys ab Ieuan ab David ab Madog ab Llew-

of Bryn
Iorcyn

elyn Fychan of Y Galchog in Llaneurgain, ab Llewelyn Foel
of Marchwiail, ab Madog Foel ab Iorwerth ab Hwfa Fychan
ab Hwfa Gryg ab Sanddef of Marchwiail, fifth son of Etidir
ab Rhys 8ais, lord of Trefwy or Eyton, Erlisham, and Bo-
rasham. Ermine, a lion rampant in a border azure

11 2 | I

Lewis Yonge=Mary, d. and coheiress of John Lloyd Sir Richard Yonge

of Bryn Ior-
cyn

ab Rhys Lloyd of Fferne or Berbrwg, of Denham, co.
ab John Lloyd ab Rhys Lloyd ab Southampton, Knt.

David Lloyd0 Created a baronet

3| 4| 6|

Thos. Yonge ob.s.p. Edw. Yonge of London John Yonge

1 Harl. MS. 4181. » Ibid. ; Cae Cyriog MS.

8 Thomas Yonge had seven son*, viz., Thomas, William, Hum-
phrey, Francis, Randolph, Thomas, and Edward; and three daughters,
Anne, Jane, and Marie.

4 Lewis Dwnn, vol. i, p. 324 ; vol. ii, p. 315.

6 David Lloyd of Glynborch or Berbrwg, son of Robert Lloyd ab
David Lloyd of Plas yn Horsedd. Harl. MSS. 1969, 4181.

330 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

Richard Yonge==Dorothy, d. of Sydney Ellis of Picill, Frances, ux. Edw.

of Bryn Iorcyn,
a.d. 1604

Elis Yonge

ab Elis, fourth son of Elis ab Richard Humphries of
of Alrhey, standard-bearer to Owain Bodelwyddan
Glyndwr. Ermine, a lion passant
gardant^u^ec
of Bryn Iorcyn.

The last heir male of this family, Ellis Yonge, Esq.,

Eurchased Acton and Pant Iocyn in the parish of Wrex-
am from the trustees of John Robinson of Gwersyllt,
Esq. He married Penelope, daughter and coheiress of
James Russell Stapleton, colonel in the Guards, second
son of Sir William Stapleton, Bart., and Penelope his
wife, daughter and coheiress of Sir John Conwy of
Bodrhyddan in Tegeingl, Bart., who died in 1721. By
this lady, who died in 1788, Mr. Yonge had issue, two
daughters coheirs, Barbara, the youngest, died unmar-
ried in 1837, and Penelope, the heiress of Bryn Iorcyn
and Bodrhyddaii, married William Davies Shipley, Dean
of St. Asaph, who died in 1826. Mrs. Shipley died in
1789, aged. 31, leaving issue and elder son and heir,
William Shipley, Lieut. -Colonel in the army, and M.P.
for the Flintshire boroughs, who died in 1819, leaving
issue, by Charlotte his wife, second daughter of Sir
Watkin Williams Wynn of Wynnstay, Bart, one son
William Shipley, who took the name of Conwy, on his
grandfather's death in 1826, and one daughter Charlotte,
who married Colonel the Hon. Richard Kowley, second
son of Lord Langford, and succeeded to the Sodrhyd-
dan and Bryn Iorcyn estates at the death of her brother.
She died June 24, 1871, leaving issue one son, Conway
Grenville Hercules Rowley, late Captain second lite
Guards, who on succeeding to the TBodrhyddan and
Bryn Iorcyn estates assumed the name of Conwy; and
two daughters, 1, Gwenwedd Frances, who married
first, Captain H. S. Packenham, and secondly, Hugh
Henry, third son of Sir David Erskine of Cambs, Bart.;
and 2, Eva, who married Captain Leveson E. H. Somer-
set, R.N., son of Lord Grenville Somerset.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND.

Iorwerth Foel, Lord of Chirk, Maelor Saesneg, and
Nanheudwy, married, as previously stated, Gwladys,
daughter and coheiress of Iorwerth ab Gruffydd ab
Heilyn of Fron Goch in Mochnant (see Nanheudwy,
ArchcBologia Cambrensis, Jan., 1874, p. 38). This lady
was buried in Hanmer Church, where her tomb yet
remains with this inscription round the lid of the stone

Coffin, " HIC TACET WLADYS VXOR IERWERTH VOYL. ORATE,
f.ea." In the space within the inscription is a very
fine foliated cross, almost identical with that described
by Camden, i, 12, as being at St. Burian's in Cornwall.*
By this lady Iorwerth Foel had issue five sons, of whom
the fourth was Ednyfed Gam, who had Llys Pengwern.
in Nanheudwy for his share of his father's territories.

David, the third son of Ednyfed Gam, married first,
Gwenllian, daughter of Adda Goch of Trevor, who bore
the arms of Tudor Trevor in a border gobonated argent
and gules, pellatee counterchanged, and who was the
fifth son of Ieuaf ab Adda ab Awr of Trevor. By this
lady David had a son Iorwerth, of whom presently ;
he married secondly, Morfydd, relict of Sir Bichard
Croft of Croft Castle, in Herefordshire, Knt., and third
daughterof Gruffydd Fychan, Lord of Cynllaith Owain,
and fifth Baron of Glyndyfrdwy, by whom he had a
daughter, Margaret, who married, first, Robert Llwyd
ab Gruffydd ab Goronwy ; and secondly, Howel ab

1 Cae Cyriog MS. * Rev. M. H. Lee, vicar of Hanmer.

332 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

Llewelyn of Llwyn On, in the parish of Wrexham,
descended from Cynwrig ab Rhiwallon, Lord of Maelor
Gymraeg.

Iorwerth ab David, who was buried in Valle Crucis
Abbey, married Angharad, daughter of Richard Pule-
ston of Emeral, and Lowry his wife, eldest daughter of
the above-named (xruffydd Fychan, Lord of Cynllaith
Owain, and fifth Baron of Glyndyfrdwy, by whom he
had issue three sons : 1, Robert Trevor ; 2, John Trevor
Hen, who died in a.d. 1493 ; 3, Otwel, who married
Catherine, eldest daughter of Howel of Glasgoed ab
Morus Gethin of Garth Eryr in Mochnant ; and 4,
Richard Trevor, who married Annesta, daughter of
Meredydd Llwyd of Llwyn y Maen, by whom he had
a son, Edward Trevor, Constable of Oswestry Castle,
who married Jane, daughter and heiress of Richard
Westbury, and two daughters, Blanche, ux. Richard
ab Rhys of Oswestry, second son of Morus Gethin of
Garth Eryr in Mochnant, and Anne, wife of Nicholas,
third son of Rhys of Oswestry, second son of Morus
Gethin ab Ieuan Gethin ab Madog Cyffyn (see Glasgoed
in Cynllaith).

Robert Trevor, the eldest son of Iorwerth ab David,
was Steward of Denbighshire, Sheriff of Flintshire,
Justice and Chamberlain of North Wales, and died
unmarried in a.d. 1492, leaving a natural son, Sir Wil-
liam Trevor, chaplain to John ab Richard, Abbot of
Valle Crucis, predecessor of David ab John ab Iorwerth
ab Ieuan Baladr, Abbot of that monastery. Sir Wil-
liam Trevor had a natural son, John Trevor, father of
John Trevor, father of Randal Trevor of Chester, an-
cestor of the Trevors of that city.1

John Trevor Hen, the second son of Iorwerth ab
David, married Agnes, daughter and coheir of Sir Piers
Cambray or Cambres of Trail wng, Knt, by whom he
had issue four sons : 1, Robert Trevor, of whom pre-
sently; 2, Edward Trevor, Constable of Whittington
Castle, who died in a.d. 1537, leaving issue by his wife,
Anne, daughter of Geoffrey Cyffin Hen, Constable of

1 Harl. MS. 4181.

YALE, AND CHIKKLAND. 333

Oswestry Castle, two sons, John Trevor Goch, of Plas
Einion, m St, Martin's parish, ancestor of the Trevors
of Bryncunallt, and Thomas Trevor, ancestor of the
Trevors of Treflech, in the Lordship of Oswestry ; 3,
Roger Trevor ab John of Pentref Cynwrig, who mar-
ried Gwenllian, daughter of Rhys Lloyd of Gydros in
Penllyn, ab Gwilym ab Einion Fychan descended from
Ednyfed Fychan, Baron of Bryn Ffanigl, and General
and Prime Minister of Llewelyn the Great, by whom
he had a son Roger Trevor of !Pentref Cynwrig, ances-
tors of the Trevors of Pentref Cynwrig, Bodynfoel, and
Trawsgoed ; and 4, Richard Trevor ab John, who mar-
ried Mallt, daughter and heiress of Jenkyn ab David
ab Gruffydd of Trefalun in Maelor Gymraeg, ap David
ab Llewelyn ab David ab Goronwy ab Iorwerth ab
Howel ab Moreiddig ab Sanddef Hardd, Lord of Mor-
ton, in the parish of Gresford. Vert, sem6 of broom-
slips, a Hon rampant or. The mother of Mallt was
Angharad, daughter and heiress on Ieuan ab Einion ab
Iolyn ab Iorwerth ab Llewelyn ab Gruffydd ab Cadw-
gan ab Meilir Eyton of Eyton. Ermine, a lion rampant
azure. By his wife Mallt, the heiress of Trefalun, Ri-
chard Trevor had a son and heir, John Trevor of Tref-
alun, ancestor of the Trevors of that place.

Robert Trevor, the eldest son of John Trevor Hen,
married Catherine, daughter and heiress of Llewelyn
ab Ithel of Plas Teg yn Yr Hob. He died during his
father's lifetime, in a.d. 1487, and was buried in valle
Crucis Abbey, leaving issue : 1, Robert Trevor, who
died in a.d. 1512, s. p. ; and 2, John Trevor of Plas
Teg, who married Angharad, daughter of Robert ab
Gruflrdd ab Rhys ab David of Maesmor in Dinmael,
by whom he was father of two sons, Robert and Hugh.
Kobert Trevor of Plas Teg, the eldest son, married
Dows, daughter of William Stanney of Oswestry, by
whom he had issue four sons : 1, Edward Trevor of
Plas Teg, who married Catherine, daughter of Gruffydd
Yonge of Bryn Iorcyn ; by whom he had two sons, John
and Kobert, who died without issue, and two daughters,

23*

334 THE LORDSHIPS OP BROMFIELD,

Blanche, ux. Win. Edwards, and Dorothy ; 2, Hugh Tre-
vor, who married Mallt, daughter of Richard ab David ;

3, Ellis Trevor, who married Margaret Puleston ; and

4, David Trevor, who married Elizabeth, daughter of
John Hope of Hawarden ; and two daughters, Margaret
and Gwenhwyfar. This David Trevor sold his estate
to Sir John Trevor, Knt., second son of John Trevor of
Trefalun, Esq., and died without legitimate issue.1

The above named Hugh Trevor had an illegitimate
son called John Trevor, who married Catherine, daugh-
ter of William Bolton of Mold, by whom he was father
of Captain Hugh Trevor of Argoed, who married Mar-
garet Yardley of Farn. Plas Teg thus became the pro-
perty by purchase of Sir John Trevor, Knt., who was
surveyor of the navy, and comptroller of the royal
household, and secona son of John Trevor of Trevalun,
Esq. Sir John built the present mansion of Plas Teg,
and dying in 1629, was buried at Llanestyn, with this
epitaph :

Mem. S.

Iohannis Trevor Eq. Auratus. Filius secundo natus Ioannis
Trevor a Trevallin. In Agro Denbeiensi Armigeri. Hie Situs
Est. Turn Carolo Comiti Notinghamise Summo Angliae Admi-
rallo. Turn invictissimse Classi quae Anno Christi MDLXXXvm.
Turn Patriae Salutem quern de Hostibus Triumphum Reportavit
a secretis Rei Navalis sub Elizabetha et Iacobo Regibus Super-
visor. Generosus Camera Privatae Ordinarius. In Ipsis Iacobi
Regis Initiis Adscitus. Duxit in uxorem Margaretem, Hugonis
Trevanion Armigeri a Cariheys In agro Cornubiensi FUiam.
Filios ex ea susceptos Reliquit Ioannem Trevor Equitem Aura-
tum, Qui ei Uxorem duxit Annem Edmundi Hampden Filiam
Primogenitam et Cohaeredem. Et Carolum. Filias Annem
Carolo Williams a Castro Langebbi in Agro Monenethensi Eq.
Aurato Nuptam Ianam nuptam Edwardo Fitton a Goswerth In
Agro Cestrensi Baronetto.

Apud Plasteg iEdes Quas Ipse a Fundamento Extruxit Cbristo
Animam Reddidit xx° Die Februarii Anno Salutis mdcxxix.
aetatis suae lvii.

Sir John Trevor was the ancestor of the Trevors of
Trefalun and Plas Teg. The last heir male of this
branch of the family, John Trevor of Trefalun, Plas Teg,

1 He had an illegitimate son named David.

YALE, AND CHTRKLAND. 335

and Glynde in the county of Sussex, died in 1743, s. p.,
and devised his estates in North Wales to five of his
six surviving sisters. Lucy, the sixth sister, married
George Rice, an ancestor of the present Lord Dynevor.

Two only of the five devisees married, viz., Anne,
who married the Hon. Colonel George Boscawen, third
son of the Lord Viscount Falmouth, whose line is now
represented by William Trevor Parkins, of Glasfryn in
the parish of Gresford, Esq., M.A., barrister-at-law,
Mrs. Fleming, and Mrs. Griffith of Trevalun.

Gertrude, the other devisee who married, became the
wife of the Hon. Charles Roper, third son of Lord Teyn-
ham and the Baroness Dacre, his second wife, by whom
she had issue two sons, — Charles Trevor Roper, Lord
Dacre, who died s. p. in 1794; and Henry Roper, who
died s. p. in 1787; and one daughter, Gertrude, who
succeeded to her brother as Baroness Dacre, and mar-
ried T. Brand Holies, Esq., and by him was ancestress
of the present Lord Dacre.

Charles Lord Dacre married Mary, daughter and
heiress of Sir — Fludyer, Knt., and executed a will in
favour of his widow, who eventually, partly under her
husband's will, and partly by purchase from her sister-
in-law Gertrude, became the owner of a moiety of the
estates so devised by John Trevor to his five sisters.

A partition of these estates was effected between
Lady Dacre and George Boscawen of Trefalun, Esq.,
M.P. for Truro, son and heir of the above named Anne
Trevor and the Hon. Colonel Boscawen, about the year
1 790 ; and Plas Teg fell to the lot of the Dowager Lady
Dacre. She subsequently devised Plas Teg to Mr.
Roper, a member of Lord Teynham's family, and as such
related to her husband, Charles Roper, Lord Dacre, but
no relation of his mother, Gertrude Trevor, through
whom he had succeeded to the estate. Mr. Roper took
the name of Trevor in compliance with Lady Dacre's
will, but he is a complete stranger to the family of
Trefalun and Plas Teg. The present Major Roper is
his grandson.1

1 William Trevor Parkins, Esq.

336 THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

OASTELL CAER GWRLE.

This fortress is situated on the summit of a hill in
the township of the same name. The most important
portion of the present ruins is Roman work of excellent
character. The exterior face of the wall is lined with
well cut ashlar. In the inside of the work, where there
is no ashlar, the bonding courses, of thin stones in the
place of bricks, are very conspicuous. Part of an arch
of the same date still remains. The other portions of
the ruin are probably of the Edwardian period, but are
too fragmentary to enable any satisfactory plan of the
original arrangement to be made out.1 On the surren-
der of the Castle to Edward I, in A. D. 1282, he bestowed
it, with all its appurtenances, on his beloved consort,
Queen Eleanor, from which circumstance the parish
acquired the name of Queen's Hope; and here the
Queen stayed on her way to Carnarvon, where she was
proceeding to give the Welsh nation a prince born
among them.

In Camden's time a hypocaust built with bricks bear-
ing the stamp of the twentieth legion was found here,
which proves it to have been a Roman station. Several
Roipan roads diverged from this place, — one by Mold
and Bod Fari( Varis), another towards Penardd Halawg,
and another by Nant y Ffridd and Bwlch Gwyn,
towards Bala, on the south-west.

The first charter granted to Llanestyn, or Hope, was
by Edward the Black Prince, dated from Chester, a.d.
1351, in which he orders that the seneschal or constable
of the Castle of Caer Gwrle for the time being should
be the mayor, and that he should choose two bailiffs
out of the burgesses annually on Michaelmas Day.1

1 Arch. Camh.j October, 1874, p. 355.

2 Carlisle's Topographical Dictionary.

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND.

PLA8 Y BOWLD OB BOLD.

This place, which lies in the township of Caer Gwrle,
belonged to Sir Richard Bowld or Bold, Knight, who
bore quarterly, first and fourth, argent, a griffin's head
erased sable ; Becond and third, harry of six argent and
azure. He had issue a son and heir, Richard Bold,
whose daughter and heiress, Janet, married Geoffrey
Whitford, who left a daughter and heiress, Margaret,
who married Morgan ab David ab Madog of Brymbo in
Maelor Gymraeg, second son of David Goch of Burton,
seventh son of David Hen ab Goronwy Hen of Burton
in Esclusham, descended from Sanddef Hardd, lord of
Burton or Mortyn, who bore vert, seme" of broomslips a
lion rampant or. See Plas yn Horslli.

By his marriage with the heiress of Plas y Bold, Mor-
gan ab David had issue a son and heir, Edward, the
father of Gruffydd, who settled the Plas y Bold estate
upon his second son, Roger Griffith. Roger married
Gwen, daughter of Edward ab Owain of Rhos Dudlyst,
by whom he had issue a son and heir, Edward Griffith
of* Plas y Bold, who was living in a.d. 1595. He mar-
ried Margaret, daughter of Gruffydd Young ab EHs ab
Maurice Young of Bryn Iorcyn, by whom he had issue,
besides two daughters (Jane and Mary), six sons : —
1, Gruffydd Griffith of Plas y Bold, who married Elen,
daughter of John Boodle of Wrexham ; 2, William ;
3, John ; 4, Richard ; 5, Edward ; and 6, Lewys.1
1 Cae Cyriog MS.

338

THE LORDSHIPS OF BROMFIELD,

There was formerly a chapel of ease at Plas j Bold,
at the foot of the hill on the summit of which Caer
Gwrle Castle stands.

LLANTESTYN.

David Hen of Burton, or Morton, and Llai, ab Goronwy ab Iorwerth=
ab Howel ab Moreiddig ab Sanddef Hardd, lord of Burton, or Morton,

and Llai See Plas yn Horslli

4 |

Llewelyn=j=Erddylad, d. of Ieuaf ab Llewelyn ab Oynwrig Efell, lord of
j Eglwysegl. Oult$, on a bend argent a lion passant sable

David==Gwenllian, d. of David Goch ab Heilin Fychan, descended from
Hwfia ab Itbel Felyn, lord of Ial. According to Lewis Dwnn, Gwen-
Uian was the daughter of Madog Goch ab Heilin Fychan

Gruffydd=Janet, d. of Robert ab Bleddyn ab Robert, descended from
j Eduowain Bendew, chief of one of the Noble Tribes. Argent,
j a chevron inter three boars' heads couped table

David of ==Marjgaret, second d. and coheiress of Ieuan ab Llewelyn of Llwyn
m " On in the parish of Wrexham, ab Iorwerth ab Gruffydd ab Ior-
werth ab Ieuaf ab Niniaf ab Oynwrig ab Rhiwallon. Ermine, a
lion rampant sable. As Ieuan ab Llewelyn of Llwyn On had no
male issue, the estate went to his brother Howel. Ieuan mar-
ried Margaret, daughter of David Eyton of Eyton Uchaf, Con-
stable of Harlech Castle, son of Llewelyn ab Ednyfed ab Gruffydd
ab Iorwerth ab Einion Goch ab Einion, lord of Sonlli and Trefwy
or Eyton Uchaf, son of Ieuaf ab Niniaf ab Oynwrig ab Rhiwallon

Tref-

alun, ob.

a.d. 1476

Gruffydd=rAlice,d.of Ienkyn=Angharad,d. and coheiress of Ieuan LI wyd
of Llan- | Robert ab of j ab Einion ab Iolyn ab Iorwerth ab Llew-
Ieuan Trevalun I elyn ab Gruffydd ab Cadwgan ab Meilir
Fychan 1 Eyton, lord of Trefwy or Eyton Isaf,

| Erlys, and tiwras

Mallt, heiress of Trevalun, ux. Richard Trevor. See Plas Teg

estyn

. Rol

William== .. d. of Howel ab David Elen, ux. Robt. 8utton ab
of ab Gruffydd Fychan of David ab Gruffydd of Sut-
Trevalun Plas yn Horslli ton & Gwersyllt. Ermine,

a lion rampant azure
Catherine, heiress of Trevalun, ux. John Longford of Ruthin

1| 2| 31 4|

John of Llan-— Jane, d. of Gruffydd LI wyd David Elis John Wynn

estyn

ab David ab Ieuan

Elen Annesta, ux. Morgan

1 1

Mathey of == Maud, d. of John ab Llewelyn ab Mallt, ux. Thos. Adderton

Llanestyn |

Ienkyn

YALE, AND CHIRKLAND. 339

I I. . . . _ .1

John Mathey=Jane,d.of Richd. Lancelot=Gwenhwyfar Gwenhwyfar,

of Llanestyn

LoDgford ux. David ab Richard

l l

John Mathey of Llanestyn. Catherine, ux. Gruffydd Margaret, ux. Robert
Extinct ab Edward ab Elis.

BRYN IORCYN.

Ellis Yonge, the son of Richard Yonge (p. 330), was
High Sheriff for co. Flint in 1(590, and his son and heir,
William, was High Sheriff in 1717. Ellis, the son and
heir of William, was High Sheriff in 1 750, and purchased
Acton.

J. Y. W. Lloyd, M.A.

( To be continued,)

TOMEN CASTLE, RADNOR FOREST.

A traveller on the turnpike-road from New Radnor
to Pen y Bont will observe, after he has passed the
little village of Llanvihangel Nant Melan, and has
ascended half way up the hill, on the right hand, in a
narrow valley below, a circular earthwork placed on the
end of a promontory-like eminence running down into
the valley from the mountain, and bounded on either
side by two little rivulets which unite in one stream as
soon as they have passed it ; and will be told on inquiry
that the name of the earthwork is Tomen Castle. De-
scending from the road into the valley, and surveying
the ground, the summit of the earthwork stands about
90 feet above the valley, with a very abrupt descent to
the little streams below. About 13 or 14 feet beneath
the summit a circle, 320 feet in circumference, has been
hollowed out around it, apparently to retain the falling
earth when the work was formed, rather than as a
defence. On the top is a level oval plain measuring
67 feet by 45 feet, without any raised entrenchment, or
appearance of foundations, around it. An examination

340 TOMEN CASTLE,

of it suggests an inquiry whether it was, as its name
imports, a castell, or merely one of the outposts or look-
outs known as tomen in the immediate neighbourhood.
Its situation in a high valley overtopped on all sides by
mountains, leads to the conclusion that it was a hill-
fort so placed as to guard the natural road which led
up the narrow defile from the vale of Radnor over the
pass, and to be in some degree sheltered by the sur-
rounding high ground in inclement weather, in con-
nexion with the entrenched look-out, or tomen,1 on the
summit of the pass.

If Tomen Castle had not some claim to historical
interest, it might, perhaps, hardly deserve a separate
notice ; but it has a claim to be one of the spots visited
by Giraldus Cambrensis on his progress through Wales.
It appears that the Archbishop of Canterbury, accom-

Eanied by Giraldus and the Chief Justice Glanville, in
larch 1188 entered Wales from Herefordshire, either
by the valley of Knill or the pass between Stanner
Rocks and old Radnor Hill, and arrived the first day
at New Radnor, where Rhys ab Griffith, Prince of
South Wales ; Einion ab Einion Clyd, lord of Elvael ;
and many others, met them. On the following morn-
ing, after the celebration of mass and the return of the
Chief Justice to England, they proceeded on their
journey, and when they arrived at the Castle of Cruker,
which ^s described a/ about two miles distant from
Radnor, a young man met them, and, after exhortation
from the Archbishop, took on the next day the sign of
the cross ; and on the evening of the third day, Mael-
gwn ap Cadwallon, lord of Maelienydd, came to them,
and was also invested with the sign of the cross. No
mention is made of the journey's end on the second
and third days, or where they passed the night. It
appears, however, that Hay was next visited, and that
they crossed the Wye at Hay on their way to Brecon.
So it seems reasonable to suppose that they were the
guests of Einion ab Einion Clyd, and made their way
on the fourth day from his residence in Colwyn, through

1 Ante, p. 247.

TOMEN CASTLE. 341

Einion's cantred of Elvael, to Hay. Tomeh Castle is
the spot where a traveller to Colwyn would turn off,
and is within a short distance of the boundary of the
cantrefs of Elvael and Maelienydd. " Castrum Crukeri",
seeing the way in which Welsh names of persons and
places are turned into Latin, may well be the Castle of
Crug Hir, — the long or tall mound. Sir R. Colt Hoare,
however, assumes tnat the Archbishop never advanced
further into Radnorshire than Radnor, and then re-
traced his steps as far as Old Radnor (the Welsh name
of which, according to Camden, was Pencraig), on the
way to Hay ; and finds a site for the Castle of Cruker
at .Pencraig by supposing that Cruker " is a corruption
of 'crug caerau', the mount or height of fortification".
It is clear, however, from the words of Giraldus,1 "Cum
apud Castrum Crukeri, quod quasi duobus a Radenoura
passuum millibus distat, profisceremur", that the pro-
gress from Radnor was onwards, and there is certainly
no other spot within the prescribed distance which
answers as the site of Cruker besides Tomen Castle.

R. W. B.

EXCAVATIONS AT PANT Y SAER CROM-
LECH, ANGLESEY.

In the Herald Cymraeg (Welsh Herald) of September
25th, 1874, under the heading of " Darganfyddiad
Hynod" (notable discovery), and signed H. W., there
appeared an account of some excavations made at the
above-named cromlech. It appears that John Jones,
who lives at Llandudno, and is a brother of Isaac Jones,
the present tenant at Pant y Saer, came over for a few
weeks to recruit his health, and during his stay there,
and at his instigation, the work was undertaken. I
was told that the immediately exciting cause of the
digging assumed the not unusual form of a warning
given in a dream to the effect that a pot of treasure was

1 Giraldus Cambronsis, vol. vi, p. 16 (Rolls cd.)«

342 EXCAVATIONS AT PANT Y SAER

buried within the precincts of the structure. A search
was forthwith instituted, which soon revealed a consi-
derable accumulation of human bones. According to
the notice in the Herald, five lower jaws were found,
one of which, preserved at the adjoining farm of Pen y
Bone, had all the teeth in their places. It is further
stated that within the sides, and beneath the capstone,
there is a stone, covering bones, which they (the exca-
vators) dug around, but did not attempt to move. It
is scarcely necessary to say that the "crochan aur"
(pitcher of gold) did not come to light, and the whole
was filled up again owing to representations made by
Thomas Prichard, Esq., of Llwydiarth Esgob, on behalf
of O. J. A. Fuller Meyrick, Esq., of Bodorgan, on whose
property the cromlech stands. Nothing is said in the
Herald as to anything but bones being found, and the
tenant himself averred that no remains of any object,
either of metal or potteiy, were then met with.

The account gives a passage from a book entitled
Hanes Sir Fan (History of Anglesey), by Mr. T. Pritch-
ard, Amlwch, in which he is made to say that the family
of some Mr. Wynn lies here, — " teulu rhy w Mr. Wynn
sydd yn gorwedd yno"; and that there is also a vault
there, — "fod yno vault hefyd". On consulting the
book in question I found that a mistake had been made
by the writer of the article in the Herald. Mr. Pritch-
ard's words, as quoted from D. W. Jones, Esq., in the
Gwyneddon for 1832, are: "There is a cromlech at
Marian Pant y Saer. In the churchyard is a modern
carnedd erected by Mr. Wynn, which has been for some
years the place of interment for the family. There is
a covered way, or hollow entrance, to the vault under
this mound or heap of stones" (pp. 35-36). The same
thing is said in a work called A Topographical and His-
torical Description of Anglesey or Mona, by the Rev.
J. Evans, 1810. The only notice taken by Miss Angharad
Llwyd, in her History of Anglesey, is, " there is a crom-
lech at Marian Pant y Saer". It is not alluded to in
Lewis's Topographical Dictionary. A diligent search

}

/CVrV

^^^r^w^r^s

CROMLECH, ANGLESEY. 343

made in the churchyard of Llanfair Mathafarn Eithaf, by
Mr. Thomas Prichard, of Llwydiarth Esgob, has failed
to bring to light either trace or tradition as to the exist-
ence of any such vault or tomb of the Wynn family.

About a fortnight after the appearance of the article
in the Herald, Mr. Prichard of Llwydiarth Esgob kindly
invited me to accompany him to the place. Accordingly
we made an excursion thither on the morning of Octo-
ber 12th, 1874. Upon examining the spot it was
thought advisable to reopen the ground, so as to ascer-
tain if anything fresh could be discovered, also to make
sure what was the actual depth of artificial soil, and
whether the side-slabs of the cromlech rested upon the
solid rock.

Before entering into farther detail it may be as well
to state the present condition of the structure. The
Rev. H. Pricnard of Dinam has given an excellent
sketch, accompanying a short memoir that appeared in
the ArchcBologia Carnbr£h$is (vol. xiv, 3rd Series, Janu-
ary, 1868), wherein it is correctly described as consist-
i4 of a Rectangular chamber wnich presents its sides
to the cardinal points' , and " is 8 feet long by 6 wide,
ite length being in the direction of east ant west. The
dimensions of its capstone are 9 feet each way, with a
mean thickness of 2i feet." This stone is undoubtedly,
as Mr. Prichard further remarks, " partly dismounted",
having " its southern corner resting on the ground". It
appears to have slid off* two of the supporters, resting
with nearly all its weight upon the others. Of the
supporters or sides he says that " they were doubled in
parts, as appears by the arrangement of those left, or
at least were so placed as to greatly overlap each other";
and such could not fail to be the impression made upon
any one who had seen that portion only of the stones
visible above the level of the soil, viz., 3^ feet within,
and not more than 2 feet externally. Our digging,
however, showed that these three stones (left unshaded
in the accompanying plan) had once formed a part of
the covering at the west end, to which the capstone

344 EXCAVATIONS AT PANT Y SAER

did not reach ; or it is possible, although not very pro-
bable, that they may be the remains of an additional
chamber once existing at this end, and destroyed in
comparatively modern times, when these stones, form-
ing part of it, were thrust from above into the surviving
chamber. But in any case one thing is certain, that in
their fall or subsidence, whether sudden or gradual,
they became so jammed as to remain suspended, for we
dug under them all, and made sure that not one of
them reached down to the limestone rock on which the
four real supporters (shaded in the plan) rest. These
are in situ, or nearly so ; the north and south sides
being 6 feet high, the east and west 4 feet. The sup-
porter at the east end inclines outwards considerably,
its failure having been, to all appearance, the cause of
the down slipping of the capstone. Mr. H. Prichard
observes that " the existence of a covering mound in
the original state of this cromlech is plainly indicated
by the depth of the soil which surrounds the structure",
but we had no idea how great that depth was until we
dug down to the rock-level. Several trenches were
cut at intervals into the body of the mound, but we
failed to trace anything like a gallery leading up to the
one sepulchral chamber.

This day's digging resulted in the finding of nume-
rous bones, fragmentary where they had been previously
disturbed, but less so towards the north-west corner, in
which direction we were, unfortunately, not able to fol-
low them, owing to one of the fallen roof stones, which
lying across served to keep the two opposite side stones
from tumbling inwards and producing a collapse of the
whole fabric. It was in this direction, along the base of
the north supporter, that Mr. Prichard found a cavity
like a triangular drain formed of stones inclined against
it ; he was able to put his hand a long way up and
found no bones, but a number of small shells only.
Many sea shells and a few animal bones were found
mixed up with the earth that contained the human re-
mains. The process of digging was laborious, owing to

CROMLECH, ANGLESEY. 845

the confined space and the difficulty of clearing out the
earth, but was continued until the upper surface of the
flat stone, not moved by the first explorers, was reached.
The lateness of the hour now put a stop to further pro-
ceedings, the results, however, already attained were so
interesting that it was determined to have another
day's search.

Our party was increased on the following morning,
October 13th, by the addition of Mr. Robert Prichard,
brother of Mr. Thomas Prichard, when operations
were resumed and the opening was enlarged so as to
enable us to find out the dimensions of the flat stone,
which we ascertained to be 6 feet long, 2 feet 3 inches
across the broad, and 1 foot 9 inches at the narrow end,
with a thickness of 7 inches. It lay south-east and
north-west by compass, being thus diagonal to the
cromlech and having its narrow end next the south-east
corner, which position would lead one to suppose that
the entrance to the chamber was at that corner where
there is a vacant space between the south and east side
slabs. Before attempting to raise this stone we care-
fully scraped away the earth from the sides and took a
peep under it, when we perceived a heap of bones that
had, to all appearance, not been disturbed by the hand
of man since their original deposition within the grave.
A crowbar being applied the stone was turned over, and
we proceeded to a more minute examination of the
space beneath, which had been walled up at the sides
and ends with rubble, the north-west end being rounded
and the bones somewhat crowded up towards that end.
The length of the grave was 4 feet 4 inches, with a
breadth of 1 foot 2 inches. It now became evident
that the stonework whereon the slab originally rested
had been too weak to support its weight together with
that of the superincumbent soil, and had given way,
thereby causing the remains below to be to a certain
extent crushed ; and this may also account for the posi-
tion of certain leg bones which we found lying partly
beneath and partly outside the slab at its north-west

346 EXCAVATIONS AT PANT Y SAER

end. The accompanying plan is from a sketch made at
the time, and shows the relative position of the bones
at the rounded end of the grave where two skulls were
found, one quite flattened and having the upper end of
a thigh bone in contact with the lower jaw ; arm bones,
shoulder blade, vertebrae and ribs being also in rather
close proximity; the other skull, together with the
bones on the south-west side, was much broken, and all
were disarranged by the falling in of the stone work
supporting the slab. As far as we could judge the
bodies were originally placed sitting, or, more probably,
lying sideways with the knees drawn up. Tne lower
jaw belonging to the flattened skull is nearly perfect,
although oroken in two pieces, and is rather of the
pointed type, measuring 4^ inches in length, and having
a depth of 2 inches from the top of the front teeth to
the bottom of the chin. It has eleven teeth, all consi-
derably worn, in their places. Of the upper jaw there
are several fragments, whereof two adjoining portions
have nine teeth in their places. An entire femur, found
within the grave, is 16 inches long, which shows that
the frame it appertained to was either that of a woman
or a man of small stature. One fragment of a lower
jaw found by the -first diggers outside the grave shows
a pointed chin with eight teeth, another has five, and a
piece of the upper jaw three remaining. Others of the
bones met with outside the grave seem to have formed
part of skeletons of large size and having the skulls
very thick, five-sixteenth of an inch in places. The
largest os sacrum measures 4f inches across at its junc-
tion with the vertebral column ; the only perfect hu-
merus is 10f inches long, and a shoulder-blade measures
6 ins. The presence of some small ribs would indicate
an infant buried probably with its mother. To enumerate
all the bones would add too much to the length of the

E resent memoir, I therefore propose giving a classified
st of them in a future number of this Journal. The
remains of animals comprised a few bones of the ox, pig,
and (I think) hare; also, beneath the flat slab more

run t bash cuowics.

E, ¥. Ribs, Vertebra, M

a skni i.

H. Pmjrmctit of Ob Pn&
L. Bboulder Blwls.

CROMLECH, ANGLESEY. 347

especially, there was found a quantity of dry stuff like
coarse sand, which on examination proved to be com-
minuted mice and rat bones, the latter, as we are told
by Mr. Bateman in his Ten Years9 Diggings, being
found in almost all the sepulchral chambers opened by
him. The sea shells comprised numerous specimens of
purpura lapillus and littorina littoralis, four limpets,
one Venus Islandica, one mytillus edulis, one cardium
tuberculatum. There were also sea shore pebbles with
which the bottom of the grave was paved, and an
abundance of land snails of at least two varieties. A
single piece of pottery was found in the earth above the
slab covering the grave ; it is hand-made, dark coloured
and studded with some particles that were present in
the clay and have burnt white; this is of a type common
in Anglesey. I have many such specimens dug up within
circular dwellings (cytiau). No other fragment came
to light, although we sifted the earth carefully. The
charred wood met with outside the grave at its western
side, and some slight traces of calcined bone, seem to
indicate that cremation may in one instance have been
used, although they are just as likely to be remains of
cooking operations carried on in later times either by
those who may have made the cromlech their dwelling,
or by shepherds who used it as a shelter ; but inhuma-
tion was evidently the rule at this burying place. A
section of the ground upwards from the limestone rock
upon which the supporters rest gives the following
layers : From the rock surface to the pavement at the
bottom of the grave, 6 inches, consisting of clayey soil ;
the pavement itself is 6 inches thick; from the surface of
the pavement to the under side of the stone slab cover-
ing the grave, 1 foot ; the slab itself is 7 inches thick :
the rest of the soil, previously disturbed, up to the

ground surface within the cromlech, 1 foot. The total
eight of the highest supporters, as before mentioned,
is 6 feet, the portion of them that appears above ground
outside the cromlech is about 2 feet ; so there still re-
mains a depth of nearly 4 feet of the mound which once

4th ser., vol. vi. t\

348 EXCAVATIONS AT PANT Y SAER, ETC.

covered the whole structure. We might infer from the
presence of the sea shells, either that at some time sub-
sequent to the first interment, the chamber may have
been dwelt in by a primitive race who used shellfish as
food and whose bodies were afterwards buried there, or
that they were purposely laid beside the remains, re-
presenting, as they doubtless did, an important item of
their diet whilst living, and forming part of the provi-
sion made in order that the deceased might not feel
hunger during the journey to the other world. This
find has produced no implement of bronze or iron to
enable us to fix the age of burial. The piece of pottery,
the rudeness of which does not necessarily prove for it
an extreme antiquity, did not accompany the first or
original interment. I am disposed to attribute to some
at all events of the burials a date not very many years
anterior to the period of Roman occupation, but I should
attribute to the grave beneath the flat slab a much
earlier date. The present excavations have certainly
contributed important evidence as to the entirely sepul-
chral character of the cromlech, and I have very little
doubt but that similar researches elsewhere in the is-
land, could they be conducted without danger, would
bring to light vestiges of the same kind as those which
rewarded our digging at Pant y Saer. The figures 1 ,
2, and 3, on the plan, mark spots where collections of
bones were found which seem in each case to have been
covered with thin flat stones. The bones at 1 appeared to
be in their original position. The remains discovered, in-
cluding the five lower jaws dug up by the first explorers,
show that at least nine bodies were buried within the
cromlech.

W. Wynn Williams.

■*■*-»

: \

*■*„

i f

§ *: "

8? 4:

;

i •

i i

\ i

*
*

■

1 s i *

1 • N

349

TWYN Y PARC.

Whilst taking a survey of the south-western coast of
Anglesey as represented in our maps, the eye soon rests
on what is there styled the Bay of Malldraeth, a sandy
estuary extending inland a mile or two, which receives
the waters of the small river Cefni, and is daily flooded
by ordinary tides. It is bounded on its south-eastern
side by a waste of sandhills and the well known penin-
sula of Llanddwyn1 jutting to sea, with its wave- worn
reefs, dusky precipices, and picturesque church ruins,
and on the other by rocks and fern-clad acclivities, —
an exposed tract improving in aspect as it recedes in-
land until lost in the woods of Bodorgan, Mr. Fuller
Meyrick's beautiful seat. At the southern extremity
of this brow a cliff may be noticed projecting into the
bay, called Twyn y Pare (the tump or knoll of the
park) ; possibly a transposed name, because about three
furlongs to the east of it there is another eminence
which, without earthworks or other military preten-
sions, is called by the natives Dinas Lwyd (the gray
fortress).

Twyn y Pare bears traces of early fortification. Situ-
ated at the seaward extremity of Malldraeth, and over-
looking its entrance, I suppose it to have been selected
in the first instance by a party of natives as the strongest
and most defensible position in the neighbourhood,
and subsequently may have been held by some of the
many adventurers who at one period devastated our

1 Llanddwyn, it will be remembered, was dedicated to St. Dwyn-
wen, or Donwenna, a tutelary saint of lovers, and in times past was
much frequented by her votaries. At present it is the resort of
those who love the freshness of its air and the wildness of its scenery,
with certain picnic observances and festivities celebrated on its
sward, regarded favourably, some will tell you, by the fair St. Don-
wenna, who is not less kind now than of old. Whatever the cause,
the single return from Llanddwyn happier than when they went,
and the married more cheerful and joyous.

2la

350 TWYN Y PARC.

coast. A quarter of a mile east of it there is a small
nook called Porth y Ddraenen Wen (the whitethorn har-
bour or landing-place), where the vessels of the in-
vader, if small and few in number, might have been
stranded and made secure. It is forbidding in aspect,
and its entrance is crossed by a barrier of submerged
rocks. I incline, I must confess, to the opinion of those
who believe the sailor-rover, unless shipwrecked or bent
on conquest, would not have cared to possess a bleak
headland fortress, with the chances of having his retreat
cut off, when he had the more secure and movable
defences of his own ship to fall back upon. His vessels
were to him his castle and place of refuge, his aids to
fortune and future aggrandisement, from which he
would not willingly have been separated by the shortest
space. He would not have fortified a position on shore
which did not command safe harbourage, — an advantage
possessed by few of the cliff-castles on our south-
western coast.

An earthwork so small does not merit the attention
of the sightseer, but may not be without interest to
the curious in such remains. On its south-western side
its strength consists in a wall of precipices overhanging
the sea, with a fall in one part of 60 or 70 feet, render-
ing it unassailable in this quarter. Towards the south-
west a succession of rocks dip into the bay, the bases of
which are at most seasons surrounded by a dubious
and dangerous surf. Its protection on its north-western
quarter is a narrow inlet of deep water about 50 feet
wide, precarious to enter, open to waves from the south-
west, and commanded by high ground and rocks. To
render this front of the position more secure, a breast-
work of masonry was constructed midway up the face
of the cliff, terminating towards the sea on a shoulder
of rock above the creeks entrance. The few stones
remaining in position of this parapet or wall are either
erect or set edgewise, indicating, I venture to think, by
this style of foundation the British origin of the work.
On the land side of the cliff, where danger was pro-

TWYN Y PARC. 351

bably most apprehended, a bank of moderate strength,
commencing on a level with the stone wall just de-
scribed, and designed as a continuous fence, crosses the
isthmus with an outward curve so thoroughly without
a break that an entrance must be looked for at either
end of it, the position of which I would fix at its western
extremity, where there is space for admission between
it and a precipitous descent to the beach. It is not
uncommon in headland fortresses to find their entrances
so plaeed. Mr. Barnwell in his notice of "Cliff-Castles,
Pembrokeshire", and Mr. Warne in his Ancient Dorset,
supply us with instances than which no better position
could be selected on the principle of get your adversary
down a precipice, and he must cease to be troublesome.
The principal gateways of a large number of our inland
camps are situated near to the Drink of a declivity, the
object of their constructors, no doubt, being to obtain
security on one flank, to narrow the fighting space in
front, and to drive the attacking force, if possible, down
the steep. This inner defence encloses an area of small
extent, yet capable of lodging a considerable body of
men under the sheltering sides of a rock which, rising
centrally, was to the defenders their protection from
winds, and their rallying point for the last desperate
effort against a successful foe.

The defences hitherto described are British in cha-
racter. Another remains to be .noticed which some may
regard as more questionable. At the brink of the
western inlet, where the ground falls abruptly to the
strand, a low rampart commences, and taking a course
somewhat parallel to the inner one, at a distance from
it of 30 or 40 feet, runs up to a platform of rock, where
its further progress is arrested. The surface of this
rock serves as a passage to a diminutive causeway across
the space lying between the two ramparts, as shown in
the drawing. The causeway is 1 4 feet wide, and about
double that space in length. A few stones peering at
its sides, with others strewed across, render it probable
that barriers of some kind here existed.

352 TWYN Y PARC.

The point of interest in the plan of this small earth-
work is the position of its outer gateway relatively to
its inner one, which, instead of being opposite to it, or
having a diagonal bearing, is placed some 30 yards to
the left, the consequence being that, should an assailant
have forced the outer passage, he would have found
himself on the causeway, impeded, it might be, by ob-
stacles of stone or wood, and confronted by the strongest
portion of the mairj vallum which, if not carried by
assault, would have necessitated his pressing onwards
to the second entrance under the missiles of the de-
fenders. This part of the design, insignificant aB it now
appears, is distinctly traceable in winter and spring, bxit
might escape the notice of the archaeologist should his
visit happen when summer has spread her beautiful
but disguising mantle of ferns over the trenches.

An arrangement of entrances somewhat similar may
be seen at Moel y Gaer in Denbighshire, a fortress on
the Moel Famma range of hills, which with others has

been very carefully described under the heading, " Cas-
tra Clwydiana", in the Arch&ologia Cambrensis, New
Series, vol. i, p. 174. In order to facilitate a compari-
son between trenches so remotely distant and so dis-
proportionate in importance and size, I have thought it
advisable to sketch the Moel y Gaer roadway on a

TWYN Y PARC. 353

larger scale than as rendered in the published drawing,
showing the crossing with the interrupted fossae run-
ning up to it. Like the causeway at Twyn y Pare it
leads up to the strongest part of the main rampart,
measuring at this spot 36 feet up its incline, beneath
which the attacking force, if foiled in its escalade, must
have traversed a confined space 28 yards long ere it
reached the innermost gateway, an obstacle, with its
return flankers, scarcely less formidable than the vallum
itself.

It has been stated that Moel y Gaer is not a British
camp at all, or at least it must be one of a period when
the science of castrametation was much more advanced
than when its kindred earthworks on Moel Fenlli and
Moel Arthur were constructed. To meet this supposi-
tion I would suggest that a fragment of Samian ware
found in the trench of its outer rampart, 4 feet beneath
the surface of its dSbris, and a Roman coin picked up
within its space, are fair evidence of its antiquity, lead-
ing us back to a period when, our earthworks are sup-
posed to have been either British or Roman, with one
of which Moel y Gaer remains to be classed. The Roman
alternative must, I think, be rejected because, indepen-
dently of form, its exposed situation, its distance from
a supply of water, and its poverty in fictile and other
remains, convincingly show that it could not have been
a station, and with its present ramparts (three in num-
ber) could not well have been an expeditionary camp
usually consisting of a single bank and fosse. To these
objections must be added the circumstance that its ad-
vanced or outer work is a bank, and not a trench, — a
decisive difference, I venture to think, between a Roman
and a native defence on ground where the Roman sys-
tem was practicable. The legionary, when digging nis
fosse, built up the excavated sods on the side next to
the space enclosed, the trench being without and the
rampart within. The reverse of this was the course
pursued by the defenders of these hills. The contents
of the trench they cast in an outer direction, to form

354 TWYN Y PARC.

its vallum, which, resting on the slope of a hill, pre-
sented outwardly a steep incline difficult of ascent, we
may suppose, when newly made, because consisting of
loose substances yielding under pressure. The inner-
most trench of all, if it may be so designated, which
supplied materials for the principal vallum, was usually
a broad surface-excavation of the interior, or a digging
out and scarping of the hill-side, — a preparation, in
fact, of the inhabitable portion of the camp, in the hol-
lows of which, under the lee of its rampart, the de-
fenders found shelter, and where, in many instances,
huts may have stood, indications of which are observ-
able in most of them. As a consequence of this mode
of construction we find that at Moel y Gaer, Moel Fen-
Ui, and Pen y Cloddiau, the exterior defence is a bank
and not a fosse. Moel Arthur was similarly trenched,
with the addition of a small outer ditch on its northern
side.

At first sight it might appear that there are two
styles oifossce on these hills, the directw mn&fastigatce,
representing, it might be supposed, the fortifications of
different races. A close inspection will, 1 think., make
it apparent that they have a strong family resemblance
— that their seeming differences are the result of acci-
dent, and that in the main they are the work of the
same people. Take, for instance, the principal trench
at Moel y Gaer, in respect to which an exceptional view
has been taken. Near to the causeway or main en-
trance, where it passes through surface rock, it is Ro-
man in type, with perpendicular sides and a flat interior,
but is scarcely so in dimensions, being no more than 1 0
feet wide. If this same fosse is followed in its course
around the south-eastern front of the hill where the in-
cline is more precipitous, where there is no rock to
penetrate, and it becomes subject to a fall of soil and
stones from commanding ramparts, it is there found to
befastigata in figure, with its sides sloping to an angle,
and its width of 10 feet reduced to 3 feet. A similar
state of things is met with at Moel Fenlli. Its principal

TWYN Y PARC. 355

trench has a flattish interior 6 or 8 feet wide in its pre-
sent condition, which narrows to 3 feet as it gets more
under the influence of its ramparts. At Moel Arthur,
the most fastigate example of the group, the main ditch
has a flat bottom 1 0 feet wide at its western end where
its banks are low, with no soil or dSbris to fall in, but
in its easterly course, passing between steep and high
valla, it is reduced to a width of 3 feet. The fosse,
moreover, on the south-western side of Pen y Cloddiau
has a horizontal breadth of 6 feet and 7 feet, straitened
in parts to 3 feet and 4 feet, facts which imply that
these variations in figure and size are due to circum-
stances and situation, and, moreover, that it is not safe
to accept as a rule that in form the British trench is
always and invariably fastigata. The fine camp of
Caer Caradoc, near to Knighton, visited by our Asso-
ciation in the autumn of 1873, and on that occasion
judged to be British, has its fossce directed sunk in slaty
rock, the vertical sides of which are 9 feet deep in their
present state, their bottom width being 8 or 9 ft. This
decision of our members is borne out by the position of
the camp on high and commanding ground, with its
strongest natural front looking towards England, whilst
its side nearest to Wales is destitute of natural advan-
tages, and its security in this direction dependent
wholly on artificial works.

Gillings King, not far from Plowden Station, at the
southern extremity of the Long Mynd, has a single
ditch with a flat interior, varying in width from 12 to
1 5 feet. Its scarp or inner face is 1 7 feet deep, and in
its descent passes vertically through 8 feet of schistous
rock. Its removed rubble and soil have been used to
form an outer bank in advance of which there is no
fosse. I suppose it to have been an outpost of the Bury
Ditches, designed to watch this opening of the Mynd
to Bishop's Castle and the Vale of Montgomery. Others
may perhaps regard it as the work of an invader, or at
least as one strengthened and modified by Saxons or
Normans. Our border camps were doubtless held by

356 TWYN Y PARC.

various races during the long centuries of warfare which
preceded the final submission of Wales. Originally
British, they must have been occupied in many instances
by the Romans during their advance, but especially by
the Saxons whilst completing their great frontier line
of Offa's Dyke, within which many of them are situated,
and one object of which may have been to exclude the
Welsh from these threatening strongholds, whence, as
from the eyrie of their own mountains, they were able
to descend with impunity on Saxon herds and flocks in
the lowlands beneath ; and later by the Normans whilst
building their castles and securing their conquests.
What additions were made to them during these sea-
sons of invasion, and to what extent their ditches were
deepened and their banks raised, it is difficult to point
out. Their resemblance in the magnitude of their de-
fences to those of the hill camps of Dorsetshire, now
recognised as British, favours the supposition that no
great alterations were effected beyond a freshening and
deepening of trenches, with an additional rampart or
two on fronts or sides exposed to a surprise from Wales.
Some indication of these supplementary works may
possibly be found in the broad rampart observable in
a few of them, which, differing from its companions, has
a wide surface at top, affording standing space for a
number of defenders. It is usually the second or third
from the interior, and its origin may have been as fol-
lows. Suppose a native camp with two or more ram-
parts formed by trenching from within, and consequently
without an exterior fosse, such as the great earthwork
at Burva ; the first operation of the invader or reno-
vator may have been to sink an outer trench and to
pile up its contents wholly or in part against the exist-
ing rampart, thus rendering it more defensible by hav-
ing a ditch in front with greater space on its broad
summit for fighting purposes. This idea, suggested by
the feet that at Norton, Bury Ditches, Caer Caradoc,
and at Wapley a vallum of the kind occurs, is put forth
merely as a surmise for the consideration of others.

TWYN Y PARC. 357

If expected to offer a more decided opinion as to the
national origin of Twyn y Pare, I have only to express
my inability to point out in it a single feature which
may not be truly British. Its position, for instance, so
unfavourable for continued habitation, and so disastrous
to its defenders, if taken by assault, is quite in keeping
with others which may occur to the reader. At Llan-
lleiana, in this county, there is a camp of moderate size
strongly posted on the summit of a detached cliff cut
off in its rear by a fearful precipice and deep sea, with
confined and marshy ground in front, whence, seemingly,
escape would have been difficult. The ancient British
town of Penmaen Mawr is not dissimilar in situation,
being accessible in front, but difficult of approach, if
not impracticable in other directions. The Clwydian
trenches, Moel Arthur especially, with, I may say, the
generality of our Cambrian earthworks, partake more
or less of the peculiarity of having their rears strong by-
nature and tneir fronts deeply trenched, which with
their entrances often command the pass or plain whence
the invader was expected.

The selection of precarious camping ground was not
peculiar to the western Britons. Tacitus describes an
action between Ostorius and the Iceni, who had chosen
their position for a decisive battle. " The place was in-
closed with a rampart thrown up with sod, having an
entrance in one part only, and that so difficult of access
that the Roman cavalry could not force their way. The
rampart was carried by assault. The Britons, enclosed
in their own fortifications and seeing no way of escape,
fought to the last."

Castel Coz in Brittany, to which our attention has
been recently directed, resembles Twyn y Pare in its ex-
posed and peninsular position, fortified, we are told, not
merely for temporary resistance but for permanent resi-
dence, as shown by the remains of its numerous huts.
No traces of habitations are at present visible in our
Anglesey specimen, but they may lie concealed beneath
a sand-drift from the beach.

358 TWTN Y PARC.

The Irregularity of its defences, moreover, and its
principal rampart, formed by surface scarping -without a
ditch on either side, well illustrate the native origin of
Twyn y Pare, its questionable feature being the design
of its entrances, which some may regard as an over-
brilliant example of military skill ever to have occurred
to a primitive Briton. Although there is nothing im-
probable in the supposition that its outer vallum and
gateway are additions of an invader, I hesitate to think
so, because, independently of the Moel y Gaer example,
we find in the walled Oppidum of Penmaen Mawr a simi-
larity of design, the passage from its outer to its inner
fortifications extending a long distance under its main
rampart, as represented in the annexed cut. The draw-
ings also of Pembrokeshire ClUT-Castles, with which we

were favoured a short time ago, supply us with instances
of outer ramparts overlapping interior gateways, clearly
showing that this contrivance was not uncommon in
native fortresses ; a fact which may be further estab-
lished by a reference to the great British campB of Dor-
setshire, Maiden Castle especially, which abounds in
traverses and protecting banks arranged in front and
within its entrances, the whole forming a labyrinth of
covering works surprisingly contrived to baffle an as-
sault.

Hugh Prichard.

359

ON SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES.

Perhaps a short account of the inscribed stones lately
inspected by the writer will be of interest to the readers
of the ArchcBologia Cambrensis. Those in the neigh-
bourhood of Carmarthen were visited in the course of
the annual excursions of the Association.

1. The first stone we inspected was at Traws Mawr.
It reads, in somewhat debased capitals,

SEVERINI
FILI SEVERI.

The letters ver in the first line are slightly damaged.
The inscription, in spite of the Romances itlon-
tains, is undoubtedly Brit- Welsh, and not Roman.

2. Another stone, in the same place, has on one face
a cross, and on the next face what seems to be cvnegn-;
but it is to be noticed that the first stroke of the
second N is so faint that some would read the name
cvnegv-; but the inclination of v is wanting in the let-
ter in question, and Professor Hughes of Cambridge
thought the grain of the stone proved there had been
a cutting which made the letter N, and not v. Other-
wise Cunegni is remarkable. One would have expected
Cunagni. Compare, however, Cunotami and Cunalami,
Senemagli and Senomagli ; and above all, Cunio-vende.
But I know no exact parallel

3. The same day we saw another interesting stone
in the porch of Merthyr Church, about three miles from
Carmarthen. The legend seems to be

catvrvg[-?]
fili lovernac-

There is considerable difficulty about the end of the
first line. Commonly the first name is read catvrvs,
but I cannot make s of the last letter. On the whole

360 SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES.

I am strongly inclined to think it is a G, and that I
observed faint traces of a horizontal I ending the line.
Caturugi would be a new name not very easily ex-
plained. Catu offers no difficulty ; but what would rug
be ? Compare rvgniavto, or something approaching
to it, on the Devynock stone. Lovernaci is undoubt-
edly connected with the Lovernii on the Llanfaglan
stone near Carnarvon, and is exactly represented by
Llywernog, probably for Cwm Llywemog or Nant Lly-
wernog near Ponterwyd in North Cardiganshire. I
should like to examine the stone again, under more
favourable circumstances,

4. The next day we saw the so-called Chair of St.
Canna. It has possibly the letters can followed by
what would seem to have been Y and a or n and a con-
joint ; but it is, to my thinking, altogether suspicious
and unsatisfactory.

5. The next was the Parcau stone, which Professor
Westwood now reads with me,

QVENVENDAN-
FILI BARCVN-

6. At Llanboidy we examined two stones. The one
is in the wall of tne church, and is inscribed with let-
ters tending to Hiberno-Saxon. It seems to read —

CDAVOh ...
FIL- LVHAR
h- COCC-

The top of the stone is broken : hence the first line is
incomplete ; but whether there is any portion wanting
of the second line I cannot say, as ch might have, at
the date of this epitaph, been represented by ch, he, or
h. The pillar of Eliseg has, for instance, both Broch-
mail and Brohcmail. The legend would thus be —
Mavoh . . . Jili Lunar[cyii Cocci, for the H is probably
here meant for n, and not H. So in the Tregoney stone.
Lunarchi would now be probably Llunarch. Compare
Lunabui, Lunbiu, etc. Cocci can hardly be anything

SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES. 361

but our coch, "red", which is not unfreqiiently used as
an epithet. Lunarchi Cocci (i.e., Llunarch Goch) would
seem to indicate that re became rch earlier than cc be-
came ch. What the first name may have been it is
hard to guess ; but the letter immediately following
Mavoh would seem, from the part of it still per-
ceptible, to have been a curve turned away from the h,
that is, a c or an o. The name would have to be ana-
lysed Mavo-ho..., with mavo of the same origin as the
final element in Vedo-mavi on the Margam Mt. stone.

7. The other stone alluded to stands in the Llanboidy
churchyard. On this I could barely trace the letters
tv; but with the aid of the camera, Mr. Worthington
Smith, whose drawings will greatly add to the value of
the Journal, made it into tvm, which at once reminds
one of the epitaphs, "Porius hie in tumulo iacit", eta
"In oc tumulo iacit Vettaf.... Victor", and the like. The
letters are in point of form much older than those on
No. 6. The stone is not broken, but worn smooth. I
should like to examine these two stones again.

8. The next stone I examined was at Tavistock in
Devonshire. I expected to find on it the name Sagini ;
but this was a mistake, the third letter being either b
or r, probably the former. The legend then would be

SABIN- FIL-
CDACCODEChET-

A hollow has been cut in the stone to receive the end
of a beam : hence the difficulty about the B, for with it
the lower part of the letter has been damaged. Sabini
is probably a name of Roman origin. So much has here
and there been written on such names as Maccodecheti
that it may here be passed by in silence.

9. On the Dobunni stone, in the same place, I had
last year read fill This time my attention was called
by Mrs. Rhys to the fact that I was thus leaving some
of the strokes out of the reckoning. On second inspec-
tion I certainly found that it seems to be filli. The
legend would then be

362 SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES.

DOBVNN-

FABRI FILLI

ENABARRI.

I should be glad to hear of its being carefully examined
by somebody else, with special reference to the word
in question.

10. The next place we visited was Stowford in Devon-
shire. It is about four miles from Coryton Station,
somewhat less from Lifton, on the Tavistock and Laun-
ceston line. In the churchyard stands a stone with a
name written on it in curious Hiberno-Saxon letters.
At once one makes out u and e with the middle stroke
detached. A little more scrutiny enables one to see
that the first character and the fourth are strange sorts
of J ; the fifth is an I ; the last is not familiar to me, —
I can make nothing of it but an j turned the wrong
way ; the third letter is still more strange in its appear-
ance, but I guess it is an r. It occurs also on the Phil-
lack stone. The name would thus seem to be sujijglej-,
i. e., Gurgles, identical with the Welsh name Gwrlais
(lolo MSS., 257; Myv. Arch, 461).

11. The next stone we examined is about two miles
and a half from Camelford, on a farm called Worthy-
vale. It is connected by the natives, in some way, with
Arthur, whose tombstone some of them seem to believe
it to be. It reads

LATINI TC IACIT

FILIUr CDA...ARI

The first name has been printed Catini ; but for that
there is not the slightest foundation. The first letter
between the two a's now looks like an f ; but the stone
has been damaged, and it may have been a G, as others
read it. Besides this there seems to me to have been an
upright stroke meeting the second A, and forming
with it ia or va, which would give us Magiari, or Ma-
guari, but whether Magari or any one of the others
is the correct reading I cannot decide. Majvari or
Mafari could hardly be Celtic. Could it be Roman ?

SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES. 363

Another reading, which is as possible as any, Maglari,
would make an intelligible Celtic name.

Here we have a curious instance of a nominative in i in
Latini. Now nominatives in i are common in Roman
inscriptions according to Corssen (Aussprache, etc.,- p.
289); but whether i in such cases stands for is (Corssen
mentions Anavis, Ccecilis, Clodis, Ragouts, etc.) or not,
it appears that on Roman ground this -i or -is is only
to be expected instead of ~ius ; but as Latinius is un-
known, one can only infer that the Welsh adopted the
Latin nominative in -i without any regard to the Latin
restriction as to its use. Compare also Vitaliani
Emereto, which is a nominative for Vitalianis Erne-
reto\s\ contrary to my former conjectures. I have not
heard of the form Vitalianhis. This may also be the
case with Celtic names ; so that Cunocenni, for instance,
in the nominative may not be an instance of a Kimric
stem in i, but merely an imitation of the Latin declen-
sion in question. This is very disappointing from a
Celtic point of view, and especially to those wild writers
who wish to make out that our inscriptions all belong
to the Irish.

Perhaps the most important fact connected with this
stone is the remains of Oghams on its left edge. These
end with five notches for t, which are perfect, and pre-
ceded by longer ones, probably for r ; but of this last I
am not quite certain. The other traces are too far
gone to be guessed. Are there any other Oghams known
in Cornwall ?

In the Rectory garden at Lanteglos, also in the
neighbourhood of Camelford, there stand two old crosses.
The one has nothing which one could now read on it ;
but the other bears an Anglo-Saxon inscription which
I attempted to read. My guesses were afterwards cor-
rected by the Rev. William Iago of Bodmin, who gave
me most valuable assistance in my search for Cornish
inscriptions. According to him it reads thus :

+ ^ELSEL* 7 gENERES

POHTE >YSNE SYBSTEL

FOE ^ELPYNEYS SOUL 7 FOR HEYSEL

4th ser. vol. yi. 25

364 SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STOKES.

The p here stands for the Rune wen, and 7 for and, or,
more strictly speaking, the Latin et. It is similarly
used in Irish manuscripts.

13. The next stone I examined is at a farmhouse
called Nanscow, about two miles from Wadebridge.
The inscription, which occupies two conterminous faces
of the stone, is

VLCAGNI FILI
SEVER-

The name Severi has already been noticed. Ulcagni
seems to occur as Ulccagni in Ireland.

14. After some difficulty we reached a farm near
Cardynham, called Well town (I think the natives pro-
nounce it Wiltown), about four miles from Bodmin
Road Station. There, near one of the outhouses, stands
a stone reading in letters strongly tending to a Hiberno-
Saxon form,

VAILAThI
FILIVKOChA...I

The letter between the A and the I might be expected
to be R or N, but it now looks more like an E. The
stone has been used as a gatepost, and the bottom of
the first v has disappeared in consequence of a hole cut
through the stone at that point. Another hole of the
same kind occurs at the top of the last A. The second
v is almost an u, but not quite I think. Lastly, how
is the inscription to be divided ? Is it to be regarded
as Vailathi jiliu[s\ Mocha -i, or Vailathijili Vrocha-i?
And lastly, what is the origin of the curious name, Vail-
athi ? The inscription is by no means one of the oldest.

15. I visited the stone at Hayle, but as it is very
hard to read I was anxious to look at it again ; the
trains happened to be so arranged that we were enabled
to devote a long time to it and we made some progress.
Last year my conjectures gave the following reading :

H1C CEM... REQVIEVIT.

CVNAIDO HIO IN TVMVLO IACIT VIXIT ANNOS XXX III.

The first hie, which I now give up as uncertain, made

SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES. 365

me regard the inscription as containing two epitaphs.
The T of the third line is partly gone, especially the top.
Between requievit and Cunaido there is room for ano-
ther line, and in this Mrs. Rhys was able to discover an
N ; in the next place I am pretty well satisfied that
Cunaido is incorrect, and that it is Cunaide, a woman's
name. This enabled me to trace the beginning of the
word mulier in the second line, and to guess tnat ce is
the end of pace, preceded probably by In and not Hie.
The legend accordingly would be

[in pa]

ce mvl[ier]

reqvievit

• • • JW . • •
CVNA1DE

mc[i]N

tvmvl[o]

IACIT

VIXIT

ANNOS

XXXIII

As to a nominative feminine Cunaide it does not
stand alone ; compare Adiune at Ystrad Gynlais, Tunc-
cetace uxsor Daari hie iacit at St. Nicholas', Oruvite
mulier, etc., at Llangaffo, and the like. In fact, as far
as can be judged from our inscriptions, it seems that e
is the usual ending for nominatives feminine of the sin-
gular. Still it is only an imitation of Latin nominatives
feminine in e, on which see Corssen, pp. 685-6. Nomi-
natives of the same description are not unknown among
the Roman inscriptions of Britain, as will be seen on
consulting Hubner's indices.

16. We next crossed the water to Phillack, which is
within a mile of Hayle ; in the churchyard stands a
stone in somewhat peculiar Hiberno-Saxon letters ; it
reads, as far as I can understand it,

clotuAli
CDojrhAtti

25 3

366 SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES.

What I have here transcribed r is the same as a letter
on the Stowford stone. Nearly all the A's in Cornwall
have the middle stroke formed into a V. Here the
second A is not only so, but also has its top rounded.
As to the first A, its top is broken off, the stone having
been damaged, but enough of the letter is left to show
beyond doubt that it was A, probably identical with the
other in form. The name Morhatti is beyond me, but
Clotuali is intelligible, as it would in modern Welsh
be Clodwal ; some of the Teutonic equivalents are
Chlodulf, Chlodolf, Hlodolf, modern German Ludolph.

17. On our way back to Truro we called at Camborne,
to see the Camborne altar which stands in the church-
yard : it reads round the margin in Hibetno-Saxon let-
ters, which form an interesting study of that character
as found in Cornwall, as follows :

+leuiutiuj- ir hec AltAjie pjio AnimA j-ua.

This is followed by a larger cross occupying the middle
of the stone. Mr. Iago told me of another altar, a frag-
ment of which is preserved in the neighbourhood ; it
appears to be very much harder to decipher than the
one at Camborne.

18. Setting out from Truro again we travelled until we
got about halfway to Bodmin, to see the Long Stone; it
stands close to a Wesleyan chapel, near a public house
called the Indian Queen. It is said to mark the boun-
dary between two parishes, and to read Ruani hie iacit.
But to judge from its present state, the inscription may
have been anything you please ; but to give my own
guess I should say it looks as though it read,

MAGL- H1C

19. After attempting an old stone outside the church-
yard at St. Columb Major, we proceeded to Lanherne,
near Mawgan-in-Pyder. There, in the Nunnery garden,
we were shown a stone with interlaced ornamentation
and two panels containing inscriptions in Hiberno-
Saxon letters, mixed as usual in Cornwall with capitals ;
the one reads

SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES. 367

+ BJ-E
IDetl
CDa
h

What has here been rendered et forms one character

standing probably for et. Bs seems to mean Beatus,

and Eid would seem to be the saint's name. The other

panel has

hoi

The person who showed us the stone told us that it
was brought there from a distance, we did not learn the
name of the place. The name Runhol is curious, and
reminds me of a Welsh gloss roenhol in the Juvencus
Codex (patrii pecoris roenhol dis patris)}

20. From Lanherne we made for a farmhouse called
Upper Rial ton, near St. Colomb Minor. Some of the
walls there contain stones brought from the neighbour-
ing house, which was formerly a priory, now a farm
house. The stone we were in search of is in the wall
of an outhouse, and reads in capitals,

BONEMIMOR-
. . . ILL- TRIBVN-

Owing to an inequality in the surface of the stone,
there is a considerable space between ill and the succeed-
ing word, ill-, I have no doubt stands for fill-, but as
the stone has been broken off close to the I, the f is all
gone, excepting just the end of its top on the left above
the I. The spelling JUli iorjilii is as natural as Turpilli
for Turpilii on the Glan Usk Park stone. If consist-
ency is to be expected in the epitaph, Tribuni must be
tribunus, used as a proper noun, and not Trebonius,
which might be expected to have been written Tribunni.
As to Bonemimori, Professor Schuchardt tells me that
a considerable variety of forms based on bona memoria
occur among the Christian inscriptions of Gaul. The
letters are all beyond doubt and clearly cut, with the
exception of the first N, which is faint, being on an ex-

1 Transactions of Philological Society, 1860-61, p. 217.

368 SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES.

posed part of the stone ; the ll is well defined, and so
are the i's.

21. Starting from Truro in the direction of Fal-
mouth we visited Mawgan-in-Meneage, a small village
about four miles from Helstone; there, at the meet-
ing of two roads, stands an inscribed stone which is not
very easy to read. The letters are partly Hiberno-
Saxon and seem to read as follows :

CLE5VCDI FILI
jENAIVS

The second letter is very indistinct md may be N, the
first letter of the second line looks rather like a Y, but
on the whole I think it is a 3 ; the rv have commonly
been read N, but that is decidedly an error, for they are
neither joined nor has the v the perpendicular direction
of the last stroke of the other n. The s has a point in
its lower curve.

22. Leaving Truro we booked for Par station, about
a mile from which is St. Blazey Gate, near which stands
a gate post, which has two inscribed panels. The first
has usually been read + Alroron,but it may just as well be

+ cil

J10
JlON

The top of the c is joined to the i which is long, the
two together look like an open q. I am not acquainted
with a of that form. The other panel would seem to be

+ 511...

VILIJl

4-cuj-

or something of the kind, for I am by no means certain
of the reading, as the stone is exceedingly difficult to
read, and the circumstances under which we examined
it were far from favourable.

23. From St. Blazev we returned to Par, and walked
about four miles on the way to Fowey, but when we
reached the eastern entrance to Mena billy, we walked
a short distance along a cross road towards Newton,

SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES. 369

and found the stone we were looking for on the road-
side near some cottages. It has been quoted as reading

cirvsivs hic iacit
cvnowori filius.

But that is incorrect ; in the first place, the supposed c
and I are only an inverted a, the curve being joined to
the perpendicular stroke at both ends ; in the next
place the I stands for a t, the top of which is marked
by a depression in the edge of the stone, which has been
damaged ; and lastly vs does not take in all the writing
between the t and hic ; after poring some time over it,
we concluded that it is agni, with the N somewhat in
the bosom of the G. The legend would thus be

dRVSTAGNI HIC IACIT
CVNOWORI FILIVS.

Of course it is hardly necessary to state that w is not
the modern w but ra, which had the above form in some
of the Roman inscriptions. I should be glad to learn
from those skilled in epigraphy how late it occurs on
the Continent. Cunomori can be traced through Con-
mor and Cinmor to the modern Cynfor in Welsh. The
equivalent of Drustagni occurs in the Myvyrian Archai-
ology as Drystan, and the Four Masters give the Irish
form as Drostan.

24. The next stone I visited is called the other half
stone, and is in the neighbourhood of St. Clear's, be-
tween three and four miles from Liskeard. The upper
half of the stone seems to have been broken off, but by
its side stands another, which seems to be entire. Both
of them have interlaced ornamentation, and there is a
panel on the eastern face of each, but the one on the
whole stone is wholly gone ; one may gather that there
was once writing on it ; the panel on the half-stone
reads in Hiberno-Saxon

doni
ejit v jio

jauit
pjio an

ima y

•

370 SOME OF OUR INSCRIBED STONES.

that is, Doniert rogavit pro anima. I was told when
visiting the stone that Doniert is the name of a Cornish
prince mentioned in Annales Cambrice under the year
875, the name is there given as Dumgarthy in another
MS. Dumnarth.

25. On my return through Merthyr Tydvil I went to
see the Gelli Gaer stone which was lately figured in the
Archceologia Cambrensis as reading in mixed characters,

jlEFjtOllll

The stone has been damaged since the time this read-
ing was to be seen on it ; in any case, the drawing is
perhaps not very exact of the inscription at any time,
for the first letter, according to Lhwyd, was a character
which he read t. At present the stone shows ihi ; the
letter before is gone, excepting the lower part, which
may be that of o ; the letter before the o still shows
traces of its being r ; this last is preceded by a character
which looks a perfect y , and not a part of F. The hori-
zontal bottom of the E still remains ; of the first letter
there is a part of a curve left which agrees better with
Lhwyd's facsimile than with the drawing in the Archce-
ologia Cambrensis for last April. Lhwyds letter is in
the Archceologia Cambrensis for 1848, p. 310.

26. During our short stay at Brecon we went to

Llangors to see the stone described in the Archceologia

Cambre7isis, 1874, p. 232, where it is inaccurately read

+ gurci
bLeDrys

The correct reading is

+ jujici + bLeDjius

There is a hollow in the stone just below the last u,
which may have led to the mistake of reading that letter
as y, which it is not ; the second cross is very faint and
small, like the name which follows it. Both Gurci and
Bledrus are sufficiently familiar Welsh names, in spite
of absurd attempts to make them out to be Irish. It is
a pity to make the Archceologia Cambrensis the vehicle
of such antiquated absurdities.

SOME OF OUK INSCRIBED STONES. 371

27. We went to try the Scethrog inscription again,
two thirds of which are perfectly clear, namely, filivj-
victorini, but what was the preceding name is the ques-
tion I have never been able to answer to my own satisfac-
tion. Now it is remarkable that the name is mostly in a
hollow, which dates probably from the time when the stone
was used as a roller ; still this hollow has strokes which
are a good deal too many and too deep to have been the
original ones ; so, disregarding several of them, and fol-
lowing what I took to be traces of the old ones, I guessed
the letters to have been nemni. This name would be
to Nemnivus as Cunocenni to Cunacennivi on the

28. Trallong stone which we carefully examined
again. I read the Roman legend as before,

CVNOCENNI FILIVS
CVNOCENI HIC IACIT

But we found that my previous reading of the Ogham
was incorrect, and that it can only be Cunacennivi
Ilvveto, where Cunacennivi may be regarded as the
equivalent of Cunacenni fUius Cunaceni, and Ilvveto
as an epithet not rendered in the Latin version, the
same person being commemorated in both.

29. Lastly, I learned from Mr. George Spurrell of Car-
marthen, that some time ago he handed to one of our
leading archasologists a detailed account of the inscribed
stone at Capel Mair, in the parish of Llangeler ; accord-
ing to the notes he took of it the Latin version was

DECA BARBALOM
FILIVS BROCAGN-

while the Ogham was Deccaibanvalbdis. It would be
well if the account to which Mr. Spurrell referred were
published at once. Archaeology, if it is ever to take
the rank of a science, must welcome discussion.

J. Rhys.

Rhyl : Sept. 18, 1875.

372

THE NAME OF THE WELSH.

It may be of some interest to trace the history of the
name by which the Cymry are known in the world, al-
though it did not originate with them, viz., the name
Welsh and its corresponding forms Gallois in French,
Walliser, a Welshman, and Wallisisch, Welsh, in Ger-
man. This name is the German Walah, Wal, appa-
rently " a foreigner". The German conquerors of Great
Britain, the Angles and the Saxons, called the native
Britons Vealas, meaning by this word "the foreign era"
—a strange word for aborigines indeed ! -but in their
mind " foreign to their own race". The name was for-
merly extended to all the Britons south of the Tyne,
but it became at length limited, as one may well think,
to the only Britons who had maintained their language,
nationality, and independence. By a strange contrast
these very Britons, united for a common and supreme
defence, had taken the name Cymbry (compounded of
cyn, with, and brog, country), literally " those who have
the same country"," the nationals" (cf. the name Confede-
rates in the American war of secession), so that the same
people are called " the nationals" in their own language,
and "the foreigners" in the language of their neighbours.

This name Welsh, being only secondarily applied to
the Cymry, must be found somewhere else on the border
of the Germanic family ; and such is actually the case.
Waelsch is the general name by which Germans call the
Latin nations, more especially of course those with
which they have been in relation and contests, the in-
habitants of Italy and France. In Old-High-German
Romanus was translated by Waelsch, and the Old-High-
German writers who wished to express " in the whole
world", wrote in alien Waelschen una in Tiutschen rtchen,
" in all Welsh and Teutonic kingdoms"; for to these, in
the middle ages, was confined the civilised world.

The name has survived as a compound in the German
name of one of the smallest nationalities of Europe, the

THE NAME OP THE WELSH. 373

Romanches or Romaunsch, as they call themselves, who
make part of the Grisons, one of the Swiss cantons (the
Retia or Rhetia of old): we mean the name Churwaelsch,
literally, " the Welsh of Chur or Coire," the chief town
of the Romanche country. An instance of the name as
old as 885 has been preserved : "Retia quod alio nomine
Churewala appellator."1 Churwaelsch has to this day
remained the current German name of this small nation
of about 40,000 souls, which is daily being absorbed by
its German and Italian neighbours.

Nowadays the word Waelsch conveys in German an
expression of disdain, if not of contempt, and it is a part
of proverbial sayings in which the Teutonic people show
their real feelings towards their Latin-speaking neigh-
bours ; for instance, Waelscher Lug'und Trug, " Welsh
imposture and deceit". Der Waelsche Geist," the Welsh
spirit", means the spirit of ignorance, levity, and vanity,
which is said to characterise the French. The name
Waelsch is applied to Italians as well as to Frenchmen.
When a Welshman reads such expressions, which were
common enough in German newspapers during and
after the late war, he must remember that it does not
apply to his country, but to Latin countries.

It is strange to say that this name was introduced
during the last century into the French language and
literature. It was introduced by Voltaire, who had
lived a long time at the court of the King of Prussia,
the great Frederick, and who called Welcfies illiterate
and rude people. When the Parisians wept at his tra-
gedies and laughed at his comedies, Voltaire called them
Athenians ; but when they laughed at his tragedies and
did not laugh at his comedies, he called them Welches.
He is almost the only French writer who has used the
expression, and the word is now almost entirely forgot-
ten except by the literati.

Wales is not the only country on which this name has
been fixed as a nation's name. Wallons and Valaques
furnish us with other instances of the same fact. The
Wallon country is that portion of the French nation-

1 Quoted by Graff, Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz, i, 839.

,j_

374 THE NAME OF THE WELSH.

ality which extends north-eastward, and is nearly en-
tirely comprised in Belgium ; nay, it forms the French
half of Belgium (the other half being Flemish) ; and the
vernacular dialect of the French part of Belgium is
Wallon. It must be observed that here this name of
foreign origin has been adopted by the inhabitants, who
call themselves by no other name than Wallons.1

In Eastern Europe the name Walah has travelled
long and far on the lips of nations or tribes which had
heard it from the Germans, and, as Valaques (or Wal-
lachians), it became for Europe the generic name of that
nation of Daco-Roman descent on the Lower Danube
who call themselves Romani, and who have officially
revived their national name, when the Principalities of
Moldavia and Waliachia, having come to independence,
were united into a "Principality of Roumania."

The Slavonians and the Madgyars have received the
name from the Germans and apply it rightly to Latin
people. Nestor, the celebrated Russian chronicler of the
eleventh century, calls Volosi the nations of Latin descent
(Franks, Italians, and Romans). Even Poles and Mad-
gyars have two forms of the same word. The Poles call
an Italian Wloch and a Rouman Woloch ; the Madgyars
call the former Oldsz and the latter Olah.2

There is more. In its long wanderings far east the
word Valaque has lost its ethnographical meaning, and
has, in some places, taken the meaning of " shepherd",
most certainly because most, if not all, Roumains being
shepherds in the last centuries (and to a great extent
also now) the name of the people has passed for that
of their occupation.8 B\a^o? now means " shepherd"

1 This word Wallon, like many country or provincial names, has
become a man's name. It is the name of the originator of the pre~
sent constitution of the present French Republic, now the Minister
of Public Instruction. Compare the names Breton, Picard, Lombard,
and in Great Britain the name of Sir Walter Scott.

2 I take this fact from a very learned essay of Mr. E. Picot on the
Roumains of Macedonia in the Revue dJ Anthropologic, iv, 387, 1875.

8 It is by that well known process that in so many languages Jew
has become synonymous with "usurer", and that Suisse has acquired

THE NAME OF THE WELSH. 375

in Greek, and the confusion is all the easier that most
of the wandering shepherds in the north of Greece
are Roumains from Macedonia, whom the Greeks in-
juriously call Kutzovlaques, " Lame Valaques, Walla-
chians, or Welsh".

By a similar process the name Valaque is even ap-
plied to a portion of the Slavonian family, namely, to
the Slovaques in the north of Hungary, probably be-
cause they are also a nation of shepherds.

Though we can trace the wanderings of the word
Walah, it is not so easy to arrive at its origin and ety-
mology. The best scholars do not agree on that point.
Jacob Grimm thought that it was no other than the name
Galli, taken from the neighbouring Gauls, which was
afterwards applied to kindred or neighbouring nations.
According to that theory, the name Wallons, which stuck
to the north-eastern Gallo-Romans, would be nothing
but the generic name of the Gauls preserved in a portion
of Gaul. But it has been questioned by Germanists
whether the G would have turned into W at such date.
Other scholars have compared it with the Greek SdpGapo?
and with the Sanskrit mleccha; but these are wild hypo-
theses, and we deem that nothing more can be done
with the etymology of Walah than with the etymology
of so many ethnical names of ancient times. These
are obscure questions where philologists may prove
their acuteness, but nothing more, for want of docu-
ments on the origin and history of the words ; and we
may see in our own days how hard it is to trace the
origin of national names and nick-names. Who will, for
instance, explain, with certainty we mean, the world-
known name Yankee? Only subjective-minded scho-
lars will find such a work easier when they have to
deal with ancient times, — apparently because one cannot
safely find how to criticise their hypothetical expla-
nations. Henry Gaidoz.

22, Rue ServaDdoni, Paris.

its present meaning in French, " porter", many Suisse* (Swiss
people) being employed as porters in the seventeenth century in
France.

376

Corregponfceuce*

TO* THE EDITOR OF THE ARCHJSOLOGIA CAMBREK8IS.

CANNA'S CHAIR

Sib, — Two distinguished members of the Association, daring
the late Meeting at Carmarthen, expressed their opinion that
this relic is not a genuine one, and certainly not of that antiquity
that has been assigned to it by others, including, if I am not mis-
taken, that accomplished and competent authority, Professor West-
wood. A writer in the Saturday Beview, not less distinguished than
either of the two gentlemen referred to, says in his " Cambrians at
Caermarthen", " the inscription on this stone struck us as proving
too much to be really genuine." The reasons assigned for supposing it
to be " the work of a recent botcher" are certain irregularities in part
of the inscription, which is simply the Latinised form of the saint's
name canna. The first three letters seem to be acknowledged as
original. The last three are certainly not so well formed, and the
final a. has no cross line, but still they are of the same character as
the three first, and it can hardly be doubted that the two portions
are of the same time, if not by the same hand. Whatever difference
exists is partly accounted for by the awkward position in which the
artist had to stand or sit, and partly by the form of the stone. If
the first portion of the word is genuine, the latter must be considered
the same, for it may be assumed as probable, that if any later at-
tempt were made to complete the name, care would have been taken
to have copied more accurately the first three letters.

The very botching, especially when the nature and position of the
stone are taken into consideration, might therefore be considered as
an argument for the genuineness of the whole ; but if this assump-
tion is not granted, I would ask these unbelieving gentlemen if they
can suggest the probable age of the inscription which contains no
letter approaching a minuscle character, for the initial C can hardly
be called such.

The existence of the saint herself is not doubted, nor the time when
she lived, namely, in the sixth century, and allowing for a certain
interval of time between her death and admission into the roll of
British saints, we are brought down to the period generally assigned
to our inscribed stones having Roman or Romanised characters in-
cised.

If the inscription had been as late as the reviewer seems to think
it is, the inscriber would probably have added the prefix of saint, for
that her memory was held in respect may be inferred from the
superstitious assignation of certain healing powers to the stone.
The omission, therefore, of sancta may in the opinion of some show

CORRESPONDENCE. 377

that the inscription is of an early period ; for to suppose that the
first three letters were first cut, and the three last ones added by a
" botcher'' at a much later period, is to snppose a great deal too
much, or at least a great improbability. The simple question, there-
fore, is to what date the inscription is to be assigned, and if that
date be snch as is usually assigned, at least in Wales, to inscriptions
of the same character, it must be a very early one.

Canna is said to have built the original chnrch of Llanganna or
Llangan, and seems to have selected this spot as being near the
famous college of Ty Gwyn ar Daf, the predecessor of Alba Landa,
and which Panlinns, the favourite disciple of her cousin Germanus,
established. From a similar motive she founded another church,
called Llanganna, near Llantwit, where her brother-in-law and cousin,
Saint Iltutus, conducted a no less celebrated school. Of the latter
church nothing but the name remains ; but of the former one we
appear to have an important relic in this chair, which, whether used
by the saint or not, was associated in very early times with her
name. There are in Wales several incised Christian stones which
may be assigned to a period anterior to the coming of Augustine,
and this chair may be safely added to the list of such interesting
proofs of the independence and antiquity of the primitive British
Church. It is to be hoped more care will be taken of this relic than
has hitherto been the case ; and if left near the present deserted
church, as it should be, a low wall round it would be a cheap and
efficient protector.

I remain, Sir, yours obediently, D. M.

INSCRIBED STONES.

Sib, — In reference to Professor Westwood's letter in the last
Archaeologia Cambrensis I have little to say, for since its publication
I have had the pleasure of meeting him at the Carmarthen Meeting,
and of inspecting in his company the Parcau Stone. He was can-
did enough at once to admit that he had been misled by the rubbing
of it sent him. So he agrees with me that the reading is qvbnven-
dan-, and not cmenvendan-.

"Ab uno disce omnes." Were the Professor to have another look
at the other stones, I have no doubt but that he would also admit
that I am right in reading etterni, evoleng- evolknjj-. As to the
second of these, the form evolono- in my letter is a blunder for
which I cannot account. It should have been corrected in the last
A rchceologia Cambrensis ; but the correction, together with notes and
queries of mine, were crowded out at the last moment.

Of late I had given up collecting subscribers' names for Professor
Westwood's work on our inscribed stones, as I could learn nothing
as to its progress ; but now I am delighted to find that it has not
been abandoned, and it is my intention to spare nothing in my power
to call the Professor's attention to points which require to be recon-
sidered in order to make his work as accurate as possible.

I remain, etc., J. Rhys.

3 78 CORRESPONDENCE.

THE VAUGHANS OF CORS Y GEDOL.

Sir, — The following extract from a letter among the muniments
at Ynys y Maengwyn will serve to illustrate the history of the
Vaughans of Cors y Gedol, published in the Archceologia Cambrensi*
for January, 1875. The letter is from Henry Bowdler to Mrs. Owen,
nie Corbet, of Ynys y Maengwyn and Rhiw Saeson, and is not dated,
but was written probably about the year 1 756 :

About three weeks agoe an affair happened here, w'ch as I am now got-
ten to the bottom of, I think it my duty to acquaint you of it.

A strange gent, dying here1 lately, & being by his desire to be buried in
St. Alkmond's Church, the clerk and sextons pitched on a place to make a
grave for him under a handsome marble stone w'ch w'th much to do I have
found out to have the inscription on as on the other side, by w'ch it appears
to have belonged to a near relation of yours & the Corsy gedol family. These
fellows have- broke the stone either through carelessness or with a design to
hide the affair. In making of the grave the (sic) came to a strong leaden
coffin, which they opened, and found a corpse in, not near decayed, w ch they
took out piece meal, & then cut the coffin to pieces in order to lift up out
of the grave, w'ch they accordingly did, & brought it all up & hid it in the
church with a design to sell ; but on their offering it to sale, the affair was
found out, and I have got the wardens to stop it till I hear from you about it.

" Here Iveth the Body of Mrs. Elizabeth Owen, eldest Daughter of
William Vaughan of Corsy gedol, Esq., and Relict of Athelstain Owen of
Rusaison, Esq., who died on the 17th August, 1719, in the 64th year of her
age."

I remain, Sir, yours truly, W. W. E. W.

"VESTIGES OF THE GAEL."

Sir, — It may interest " Dkmetian", who wrote under the above
title in your April number, to know that there is a place in the south
of Herefordshire called Pengwyddel. It lies five or six miles north
of Monmouth, in the parish of Hangar ren, and in the district of
Archenfield, where, as a mere glance at the Ordnance Map will show,
a large proportion of the names are Welsh. The fact that no por-
tion of Offa's Dyke can be traced between the spot where it abuts
upon the Wye at Bridge Sollers, about seven miles above Hereford,
and the neighbourhood of Chepstow, seems to indicate that the river
itself was here the boundary of Wales ; and this is in full accord-
ance with the prevailing local nomenclature. For what reason the
Dyke should reappear towards the mouth of the Wye, where it might
be thought to be least needed, and why it should there be transfer-
red to the Saxon side of the stream, it does not seem easy to explain.
Perhaps some of your correspondents may be able to throw light
upon this point. I may mention that not far from Pengwyddd is a
farmhouse bearing a name (Peiiblaidd) still more distinctly suggestive
of very remote antiquity.

I remain, yours faithfully, T. W. Webb.

Hardwick Vicarage, Way.

1 Shrewsbury.

CORRESPONDENCE. 379

WELSH NAMES OF GOD.

Sir, — For most of the Divine names in the following list, with
their explanations, I am indebted to some loose papers of the late
Iolo Morganwg, preserved at Llanover, Monmouthshire. The ex-
planations are not always satisfactory ; but I give them just as I
found them. The alphabetical arrangement of the names is mine.

Adonan.

Adonan yw Duw o nef. — Dafydd Nanmor.

Addon, the seed of everything ; Beneficence ; the eternal offspring
of eternal, infinite existence.
Aesar, Aesor, Preserver, Protector, Shielder.

Aesar yn Wanar ini,

Duw ein Tad, Deon wyt ti. — Dafydd Nanmor,

Ammon, unoriginated, having no stock from which He could have
sprung. "Nid bon ond Ammon*1: nothing can be the stock from
which everything springs, but that (the Being) which never had
any stock from which it could have sprung.

Annaig, un o enwau Duw (o'r gair annu neu ang) ; i. e., the Con-
tainer, or what contains all things.

Pennaig nef, A nnaig, enwawg neirthiad. — Prydydd Bychan.

Antraw, chief Leader.

Arglwydd, Sovereign, Supreme.

Aries — yw enw yr Iesu. — Dafydd Nanmor.

Beli, Belon. {Englyn Enwau Duw.)

Celt, invisible, incomprehensible.

Celt, un Mab Duw culwyf,

Celi, clyw fi9 claf wyf.—Sion Cent.

Dafwy, Defwy, God.

Dofydd, Celi, a Dafwy,

Duw Ner, ac nid Muner mwy.-— Rhye Brydydd.

Canu mawl dwyfawl Defwy. — W. Cynwal.
Dar, Daron, Daronwy (dy-ar), Chief, Superior.
Dofydd, Regenerator, tamer, civiliser, moderator.
Duw (dy-yw), He is, God.
Duryf (dy-wyf, I am), the same as Duw.

Eli (Elif), and Elm, infinite flow or efflux ; as correct an idea
perhaps of the Deity as any infinite intellect may be able to form.

Eli y w Duw oleu daith,

Elon ei gelwir eilwaith.— Dafydd Nanmor.

Ener (Ner), an infinite Lord of all.

Owawr (Gwawr Nef), Dayspring, dawn of or from Heaven.

Gwerthefin, Sovereign Lord.

Hu, Huon, the Supreme, the inhabitant of the Huan.

Buenydd, un o enwau Duw.

Llea fi, Dofydd Buenydd hyn.—Elidir Sab.

Liu gwynion, gwynfydig angar yn Buenydd nawdd.— Cynddelw.

4th 8SR., vol. vi. 26

380 CORRESPONDENCE.

Ion (iawn), the just, tbe righteous.

lor (gor), Lord, Supreme.

Modur, Mover, first Mover, Agitator.

M wier (my-ner), Almighty.

Naf, Omniscient.

Ner (nerth), the Powerful ; power, Almighty energy.

Nudd (audus), manifest ; Benefactor.

Por (porthi), sustainer ; subsistence.

Perydd, Peryf, cause, first cause, Causer, Creator.

JViSn, Pervader, universal Pervader.

lihi, Great Parent.

Hhiawdr, Governor, Controller.

Phwyf, Director, Controller.

Taran, the Supreme, Sovereign, etc.

Pwvll, Pendaran Dyfed.
Dyfnwal, Pendaran Gwent.
Degym, Pendaran Llwydarth.
Bran Fendigaid, Pendaran Gwent.
Godwin, Pendaran Ynys Elfyw.

Jupiter Taranis signifies Jupiter the Supreme, Jupiter Maxim us
Optimus. The thunder was formerly, and is still by the vulgar in
Wales, believed to be the voice of God. Hence it is called Tarav,
pi. taranau.

So far the list given by Iolo ; but these are not all the appella-
tions given to the Deity in our ancient writings. A complete cata-
logue of them would be interesting, but I cannot at present supply
it. In " Englynion ar Enwau Daw" (Stanzas on the Names of
God), by Sion Cent, published in the Iolo MSS., p. 285, in addi-
tion to several of the preceding names, we meet with the follow-
ing : Cynnon, Daf, Daf on, Deon, laf, lonawr, Pannon, Rhion, with
the mysterious Oiw or O.I.W. One would take Iaf and Iau to be
the same word ; but both are found in the forementioned poetical
list of Sion Cent, and both are possibly modifications of the He-
brew I ah or Yah, as Eli would seem to be the same as Eli or Eloi
(Mark, xv, 34; Matth., xxvii, 46). The latter form actually occurs
in the Black Book of Carmarthen ( Four Ancient Booh of Wales, ii,
36), and in the Book of Taliesin (ib. ii, 205). Adonan and Addon
remind one of the Hebrew Adon and Adonai. Eeon, which is also
met with, is, according to Iolo Marganwg, the same as Huon, which
occurs in the preceding list. Ponton, of which Pannon is merely a
modification, occurs, as most readers will recollect, in the first line
of the Awdl Fraith, generally attributed to Ionas Mynyw :

Ev a wnaeth Ponton
At lawr glyn Ebron
A'i ddwylaw gwynion
Gwiwlun Adda.

Culwydd is another name sometimes met with in the writings of
the bards, as,

Culwydd a'n goreu ni ac a'n gweryd. — Elidir Sais.

CORRESPONDENCE. 381

Taran should, apparently, be Damn, synonymous with Daron
and Daronwy ; for if Taran were the radical form, the compound
word would be, not Pendaran, but Pentaran ; the prefix pen, in the
sense of chief, principal, or head, having no effect on the following
consonant, as will be seen in penteulu, penteyrnedd, pentywysog, pen-
tewyn, pentwr, and similar words.

In the Welsh Bible (Dan. vii, 9, 13, 22) Hen Ddihenydd (E. V.
Ancient of Days) occurs as one of the Divine names ; and Iolo Mor-
gan wg, in some of his notps, gives Owehynwg as being of the same
import. The latter he explains thus : " Gwehynwg, sef y tardd i
fywydoldeb yn annwn; the original lifespring, or springing into
life, at the lowest point of animated existence, or out of the chaotic
mass of matter in its utmost state of decomposition." Archdeacon
Prys, in his metrical version of the Psalms, has, besides the names
commonly employed in tho Welsh scriptures (Ditto, Arglwydd, lor),
the terms Ion, Naf, Ner, noticed in the preceding list, and less fre-
quently Gun and Owanar, the latter of which occurs above s. v. Aesar.

Some curious speculations on the names of God, with notes mostly
puerile, will be found in Barddas, vol. i, p. 218.

I am, Sir, yours obediently, Edeyrn.

THE MAEN HIR IN GLYSTLLIVON PARK.

Sir, — The Hon. Frederick Wynn, who has lately joined our Asso-
ciation, asked me to go over to Glynllivon in order to examine some
markings upon the Maen Hir within the Park walls, traditionally
said to mark the grave of " Gwydion ab Don". Accordingly I went
there on Tuesday, Sept. 7th. The markings were soon disposed of,
being attributable simply to the weathering of soft places in the
stone. Mr. Wynn then proposed digging at the foot of the stone
with a view to ascertain if any interment had taken place there, and
asked me where the excavation had better be made. The stoue,
which is 9 feet high above ground, has its sides facing east and west.
The east side is nearly flat, and so I fixed upon that side. A trench
about 2 feet deep was opened, and at a distance of 3 feet from the
stone and 2 feet 6 inches below the surface of the ground the work-
men came upon a layer of calcined bone mixed with charred wood.
On closer examination we found pieces of the urn that had once en-
closed the remains. It had been apparently broken by the weight
of the soil ages ago. We carefully sifted the earth around, as well
as the contents of the urn, but found no article either for use or
ornament. Portions of the rim and the bottom of the urn being
preserved, we were enabled to judge that it must have stood about
8 inches high, with a diameter at the mouth of 7 inches, and across
the bottom 4 J inches. It has not been turned on the lathe, and is
withont ornamentation.

This is the only instance in these parts, within my experience, of
the finding of an interment marked outwardly by a Maen hir for a
headstone.

26s

382 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES.

Mr. Wynn subsequently dug on the west side of the stone, but
found nothing. He suggests that the grave may not be the resting
place of Gwydion ab Don, but that Guaynnyn Gurgoffri, a Cat-
traeth hero, was buried there, and indeed the situation answers ex-
actly to the description given of his grave in the Englynion y
Beddau : " Bed Guaynuyn Gurgoffri rhung llnvan a Uyfni." How-
ever, it may be that neither one nor other of these worthies occu-
pied the grave marked by the Maen Llwyd, for the urn, although
of rude construction, is quite devoid of. ornamentation, and has
somewhat of a Roman shape. Moreover, I do not know that we
have any warrant for supposing that cremation was in use among
the Britons during the sixth century A.D., when both Gwydion and
Guaynuyn flourished. I remain, yours very truly,

W. Wynn Williams.

THE FRIARY OF LLANVAES.

Sir, — In Mr. Bloxam's very interesting paper on Llanvaes Friary
there is an expression or two on which (as if unexplained, they may
mislead) he will, perhaps, kindly allow me to offer an observation.
The phrase taken from Wadding, " remission of one fourth part of
sins" (p. 137), has been used in reference, not to any sins whatever,
but to those only repented of, and remitted in the sacrament of
penance ; and is a condensed expression for the remission, by an act
called an indulgence, of so much of the temporal punishment of the
sin as may still remain to be nndergone after its eternal penalty has
been forgiven by God for the sake of the passion and death of His
Son.

In the charter of Henry V (pp. 138-9), the words "divinum ob-
sequinm" would appear to signify rather divine worship than divine
obsequies. There may, perhaps, be one or two other apparent inac-
curacies, but they scarcely affect the general meaning. I may, how-
ever, perhaps be excused for inquiring of Mr. Bloxam whether it is
certain that the English word " cowl", from the Latin cucuttus (a
hood), came in time to be used for the entire religious habit P

Yours faithfully, H. W. Lloyd.

Note 51. — Inscribed Stone at Llanelltetbn. — Iolo Morgan wg re-
cords that there existed in his time a stone inserted in a corner of the
Tower of Llanellteyrn or Llaniltern Church, Glamorganshire, bear-
ing the following inscription : VENduc»-i ARTI. The popular tra-
dition in the neighbourhood was, that it was an inscription to the
memory of Gwenhwyvar, wife of King Arthur. Edetbn.

Note 52.— Cromwell's Pedigree. — There has of late been a good
deal of writing in some of the local papers on the subject of the

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 383

supposed Welsh extraction of the Protector. The following is his
pedigree as found in a MS. of the last century : " Richard and Henry
Cromwell, sons of Oliver Cromwell, son of Richard Cromwell, son of
Sir Richard Cromwell, son to Walter Cromwell, son to Morgan Wil-
liams, son to William, son to Morgan, one of the Privy Council to
Henry VII, son to John, son to Morgan, son to Howell, son to
Madog, son to Allen Lord Kibion, son to Cadwgan of Nannau and
Lord of Nannau, son to Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, Prince of Powys."

Tydecho.

JNote 53. — Prehistoric Remains in the Edwy Valley. — Another
excavation through the earn described in p. 291, has been attended
with a more satisfactory result than the previous one, and so a further
note is requisite. The first cut was made through the centre of the
earn from east to west. A cross cut from south to north has since
been made by the careful and intelligent roadman who superin-
tended the first ; there was a depression on the southern slope of it,
as if some one had begun to open the mound and abandoned the
attempt. On this side very small fragments of bones, slightly cal-
cined, one apparently of the top of a humerus, were found by the
workmen distributed here and there. After the centre was passed,
five fragments of an urn, in seven pieces, were found scattered on
the north side, some being as much as two yards apart. There was
again only the slightest trace of charcoal. On an examination of
the fragments they appear to belong to a cinerary urn, about 6
inches in diameter at the mouth, and to form about two-thirds
of an overhanging rim. The height of the urn may have been
11 or 12 inches, but none of the lower part of it was found. It ap-
pears to have been hand-made, although not so rudely fashioned as
the urn described in page 251, of a yellowish brown clay, partially
burnt, with occasional traces of carbonaceous matter in the paste,
elaborately ornamented, without and within, by the application of
twisted thongs, as will be seen in the accompanying drawing. The
roadman came to the conclusion that the earn had been disturbed
before, remarking that if the urn had been broken by the pickaxe
and never taken out, they would have had a deal more pieces. There
can be but little doubt that his view is correct, but the appearance
of the grass grown mound without and the careful arrangement of
the stones within suggest the notion that it may have been opened
at a remote period for the purpose of a fresh burial rather than for
curiosity ; for in the latter case, considering the time and labour
which must have been expended in such a work, the stones being
large enough to require removal with the hands as the excavation
proceeded, it would not have been reconstructed. Perhaps, when
the remains of the earn are cleared away for road material, the ob-
ject of its previous disturbance may be disclosed.1

R. W. B.

1 The Association is indebted to the liberality of Mr. Banks for a present
of the engravings which illustrate h.s papers " On Prehistoric Remains in
the Edwy Valley, Radnorshire".— Ed. Arch. Camb.

384 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES;

Note 54. —The Welsh Dialects. — According to Iolo Morganwg
the following are the characteristics of the present Welsh : " Of all
the Welsh vernacular dialects, that of Cardiganshire comes nearest
to the modern literary dialect of which the Bible is esteemed the
standard. The dialect of Glamorgan is the nearest of all others to
that of the ancient MSS , whether in prose or verse. The dialect
of North Wales is certainly the most, remote from cither the modern
or ancient literary dialects of any, notwithstanding the opinion that
prevails to the contrary, which is owing to the Northwalians so
generally arrogating to themselves all philological excel le ace."

Edetbn.

Miscellaneous Notices.

History of Llangdbiq. — A goodly octavo volume of some 370
pages of The History of the Parish of Llangurig, Montgomeryshire,
the conjoint production of Mr. Edward Uamer and Mr. H. W. Lloyd,
has lately reached us. As most of the materials have already
appeared either in the Archoeologia Cambrensis or in the Montgome-
ryshire Collections, it is unnecessary to call special attention to the
contents of this well printed book. The illustrations which accom-
panied the different papers of which the work consists are here
reproduced, and it is no small convenience to find them thus brought
together. Llangurig may now be congratulated as being the sub-
ject of one of the most complete and interesting parochial histories
of which the Principality can boast.

Gaelic Literature. — A new monthly periodical, to be devoted to
Celtic literature, is announced as shortly to appear at Inverness.
It is to be entitled The Celtic Magazine, and some writers of eminence
are said to have promised contributions. We are not quite certain
but that in the present instance, as in most of the speeches delivered
some time ago in favour of establishing a Celtic professorship at
Edinburgh, our northern friends employ " Celtic" and mean "Gaelic",
thereby exemplifying a figure well known to rhetoricians, by which
the whole is put for a part. We wish the contemplated journal all
success ; but we do not see that there could be any harm in calling
things by their right names.

Early Irish MSS. — It is reported from Rome that an interesting
discovery of Irish MSS. of the time of St. Colnmba has been made
at Milan, including a part of the glossary of the Irish language.
These once formed part of the library of the monastery at Bobbio,
and with others were placed by St. Charles Borromeo in the Arabro-
sian Library at Milan. The Chevalier Nigra is said to be preparing
a work on these MSS. for publication. Ascoli has also a work in
the press upon the same subject.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 385

The Hon. and Rev. G. T. O. Bridgeman has in the press a His-
tory of the Princes of South Wales, — a work which promises to be
a very valuable contribution to the history of that part of the Prin-
cipality. Some years ago, as our readers are aware, Mr. Bridgeman
published a similar work on the Princes of North Wales.

Pwllheli Eistbddvod. — At the late Pwllheli Eisteddvod (August
24-27) Lord Mostyn, one of the Presidents, exhibited the celebrated
golden torques preserved at Mostyn Hall, and described and figured
in Pennant's Tours (vol. ii, p. 286), and the silver harp won at the
Caerwys Eisteddvod of 1568, with the original commission for the
holding of that notable gathering of the bardic fraternity. There
was a temporary museum open during the four days of the Eistedd-
vod ; but with the exception of these valuable relics and a mutilated
copy of Salesbury's Welsh Testament (1567), there were hardly any
articles of antiquarian or literary interest.

Dr. Ebel. — In the July number we noticed the death of the
greatest Celtic scholar of America, Professor Evander Evans. We
have now, we regret to say, to record the death of the leading Celtist
of Germany, Dr. Hermann Ebel, Professor of Comparative Philo-
logy in the University of Berlin, who died suddenly on the 19th of
August last at Misdrag, a small watering-place near Stettin, on the
Baltic. Professor Ebel was best known in this country as the editor,
or rather remodeller, of Zeuss' GrammaHca Geltica (1853), which
appeared at Berlin in 1871 ; and by his Celtic Studies, translated by
Professor W. K. Sullivan of Dublin, and published in 1863. But
it is stated that he was an Mithority on Slavonic and Zend philo-
logy ; and Armenian was one of the languages on which he contri-
buted papers to Kuhn's Beitrage. His edition of the Orammatica
Oeltica is a lasting proof of his deep acquaintance with the Celtic
dialects in their earlier forms ; and it is probable that as a Celtic
scholar his name will be best remembered.

M. D'Arbois de Jubainville has reprinted, from the Revue ArckS-
ologique, his valuable paper on " Les Celtes, Les Gates, Les Gaulois."

Works op Goronwy Owen. — Since we adverted to this work in
our last number we have received the first half-volume, and are
much pleased with it. The annotations are very full, and the paper
and type are all that could be wished. Prefixed is a full-page fac-
simile of the bard's handwriting. We look forward with pleasure
to the appearance of the remaining instalments.

Revue Celtique. — Since the appearance of our last issue, the
eighth number, completing the second volume, of the Revue Celtique
has been published. As usual, it contains papers of great value and
interest, including one on the Irish. Gloshary of O'Davoren by the

386 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

late lamented Professor Ebel. In looking over the " Liste des Son-
scripteurs an present Volume", we are sorry to find that the number
of Cambrian subscribers, which never was very creditable to the
Principality, has considerably fallen off. Is it possible that the fer-
vid patriots who promote our Eisteddvodau, and who generally
manage to dispose of a sum approaching £2,000 annually for the
" encouragement of Welsh literature" and kindred subjects, can be
ignorant of the existence of such a journal as the Revue Celtique ?

St. Ewen. — Mr. Thomas Kerslake, of Bristol, has lately published
in the shape of a pamphlet the paper on " Saint Ewen", which he
read at the Congress of the British Archaeological Association, held
at Bristol in 1874. The writer contends that Ewen or Hewan, to
whom churches are dedicated in Bristol, Gloucester, and Hereford,
was a Cam bro- British saint, and endeavours to identify him, not as
is usual with St. Ouen, Archbishop of Rouen, who died in 683, but
first with a St. Owen, afterwards with St. Hywyn, the founder and
patron of Aberdaron, Carnarvonshire ; and further on he seems in-
clined to consider Hywyn to be " an archaic Welsh synonym of the
name John" ; but in comparing these names he has omitted the
"Welsh form of John, which comes nearest to Ewen, namely, Iwan,
which is in common use in South Wales when either the Baptist or
the Evangelist is alluded to in relation to their festivals or to the
churches dedicated to them, as Gwyl Iwany Bettws Iwan, Capel
Iwan, Ffair Iwan, etc. The paper, though it does not appear to us
to establish the point or points intended, is not devoid of interest.
We may just notice that Mr. Kerslake confounds the late Professor
Rice Rees, of Lampeter, author of the Welsh Saints, with his name-
sake and relative, the late Rev. W. J. Rees, of Casgob, editor of the
Liber Landavensis ; and makes Bardsey Island three leagues, instead
of so many miles distant from the Carnarvonshire shore.

Errata.— Page 87, line 9, for "12th" read "21st". Page 130,
note, for " Dinllelleu is evidently a misprint or misscript for Dinllen
(=Din He)", read " Dinllen is evidently a misprint or misscript for
Dinllet* (=Dinlle)". Page 289, line 1 1, for " with pedigrees" read
" without pedigrees".

Cambrian archaeological association.

THE THIRTIETH ANNUAL MEETING

WAS EBLD AT

CARMARTHEN

MONDAY, AUGUST 16th, 1875,

AND FOLLOWING DATS.

The preliminary arrangements had been most efficiently carried
oat by the Local Committee and its Officers.

CHAIRMAN.
W. E. B. GWYN, ESQ., Plas Cwrt Hir.

The Right Hon. the Earl of Cawdor,
Lord Lieutenant of Carmarthen-
shire

H. S. Morgan, Esq., Tegfynydd, Nar-
berth, High Sheriff of Carmarthen-
shire

The Eight Hon. and Rev. The Lord
Dynevor, Dynevor Castle

The Viscount Emlyn, M.P., Golden
Grove

John Jones, Esq., M.P., Blaen Nos,
Llandovery

C. W. Nevill, Esq.,M.P., Westfa, Llan-
elly

Cbas. Bath, Esq., F.S.A., Ffynnonau

R. Browne, Esq., Carmarthen

E. M. Davies, Esq., Uplands
V. Davis, Esq., Carmarthen

T. J. Evans, Esq., Aberglasney

J. Bagnal Evans, Esq., Nant yr Eg-

lwys, Whitland
T. W. A. Evans, Esq., Kidwelly
Col. G. Gran t Francis, F.S.A., Swansea
R. Gardnor, Esq., Carmarthen

F. Green, Esq., Oaklands
Rev. J. Griffiths, D.D., Llandilo

\tf . M. Griffiths, Esq., Solicitor, Car-
marthen

A. Stepney Gulston, Esq., Dirleton
Sir J. J. Hamilton, Bart., Plas, Llan-

stephan
Rev. W. E. James, M.A., Abergwili
R. Jennings, Esq., Gelli Deg
J. Johnes, Esq., M.A., Dolau Cothi
Rev. L. M. Jones, B.D., the Vicarage,

Carmarthen
Rev. Owen Jones, M.A., St. Ishmael's
Rev. O. Jones, B.A., Carmarthen
J. L. G. P. Lewis, Esq., Henllan
Ven.Archdn. Lewis, Lampeter Velfrey
Sir T. D. Lloyd, Bart., Bronwydd
Sir John Mansel, Bart., Maes Deilo
C. Morgan, Esq., Allt y Gog
The Worshipful the Mayor of Car-
marthen
T. T. Mousley, Esq.
W. H. Nevill, Esq., Ferryside
Thomas Nicholas, Esq., M.A., Ph. D.
Douglas A. Onslow, Esq.
J. Owen, Esq., G16g
Robert Parnoll, Esq., Llanstephan
J. L. Philippe, Esq., Bola Haul
E. Protheroe, Esq., Dolwilym
J. M. Penry, Esq., Peterwell
Rev. S. Pryce, M.A., Cambray House,
Carmarthen

388 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

J. C. Richardson, Esq., Olan Brydan

Park, Carmarthen
Rev. Aaron Roberts, M. A., Newchurch
J. D. Rowlands, Esq., Carmarthen
G. Spurrell, Esq.
A. Cowell Stepney, Esq.
W. Spurrell, Esq.

R. Goring Thomas, Esq., Llannon,

LlaneUy
J. W. Thomas, Esq., Carmarthen
Astley Thompson, Esq., Glyn Abbey
J. S. Tregoning, Esq., Iscoed, Kidwelly
Ven. Archdn. Williams, Carmarthen
Rev. D. Williams, B.D., LlaneUy

Treasurer.
G. J. Hearder, Esq., M.D.

Secretaries.

Capt. G. G. Philipps, R.N.

Rev. Rupert H. Morris, M.A., F.G.S.

General Secretaries.

Rev. E. L. Barnwell, M.A., F.S.A. Scot., Melksham
George E. Robinson, Esq., Cardiff.

MONDAY, AUGUST 16th.

The Earl of Cawdor having been voted to the chair, expressed the
regret of the Meeting at the unavoidable absence of the outgoing
President, Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, whom as Prince of North
Wales they would have been glad to welcome in the South. As his
locum tenent, however, he had great pleasure in resigning the chair
to the new President, the Lord Bishop of St. David's, whom he
looked upon in that position as emphatically " the right man in the
right place", as to him, in its early history, the Association was prin-
cipally indebted not merely for its existence, but also for its conti-
nued success and character.

The President then assumed the chair, and delivered the follow-
ing inaugural address :

44 My Lord Cawdor, Ladies and Qentlemen, Members of the Cam-
brian Archaeological Association, — It appears to be the rule in this
and kindred societies for the President to inaugurate the Annual
Meeting by the delivery of an address either on the general subject
to the investigation of which the Association devotes itself, or on
some particular branch of it ; and I observe that most of my prede-
cessors, acting on this principle, have given a sketch of the parti-
cular antiquities of the county or district in which the Society hap-
pened to be holding its Meeting, by way of guttling the thoughts
and inquiries of the members, and of giving them some idea of
what they were likely to see or to hear about in the conrse of the
following week. For myself, as a new comer into this particular
district, although by no means a stranger or a novice as regards the
general operations of the Society, I feel that I should prove but a
sorry guide to the antiquities of Carmarthen shire, — a territory of
which, as it happens, I have, until within the last few months,

CARMARTHEN* MEETING. — REPORT. 389

known very much less than I do of most other parts of the Princi-
pality. I would, therefore, rather leave this task to those gentle-
men who are about either to read papers on our local antiquities
or to act as guides in our excursions ; and therefore I trust that the
members will bear with me if I give the remarks which I have to
offer a somewhat more general scope, and if I endeavour to carry
their thoughts beyond the limits of the region which we are now
about to explore. It has appeared to me that I might not altogether
without profit call you to consider the question what is the proper
work of a Cambrian Archaeological Association, what it can do,
and especially what it has still to do ; and if, as is very much more
than probable, I omit to notice many particulars which I ought to
have included in the enumeration, I will trust to the kindness of
members to supply these points in the course of our discussions.
In all scientific and historical inquiry much is already done if we
know what we want to find out. u Prudens qucestio, dimidium, scien-
tice"] and I think I shall not altogether have failed in my duty as
President of this Association if I have succeeded in proposing ques-
tions to which its members may endeavour to find answers.

" But I trust I shall be pardoned if, before speaking of more
general matters, I make a brief digression to somewhat of a more
personal nature. I feel that I cannot properly enter on the duties
of the office- to which your courtesy has called me without express-
ing my grateful appreciation of the hononr which the Society con-
ferred upon me when it took the earliest opportunity, after my
return to the Principality, of electing me its President ; and at the
same time I desire to give expression to the deep interest which I
have long felt, and shall always feel, in the work and the welfare of
this Association. I may almost claim to speak of myself as one of
the fathers of the Society. I had not, indeed, the good fortune to
be present at the first two meetings, which were held in the years
1847 and 18^8; but from 1849 to 1854 I attended every meeting
of the body, and had the honour of taking an active part in its
work in the capacity of Secretary. Since that date 1 fear I have
been an unworthy and unprofitable member of the Association, a
mere sleeping partner, a drone in your busy hive. Let me thank
you for recalling me to an active work in connexion with your body.
it is especially pleasant to me to see around me to-day, among the
friends and supporters of the institution, many of those who were
among its most active members a quarter of a century ago. It is
also gratifying to observe the progress which this Association has
made from very small beginnings. It was not unsparingly snubbed
and pooh-poohed when it first came into existence ; and those who
did not despise it were generally afraid of it, their only doubt hav-
ing reference to the special ground of fear, as it was not regarded
as quite certain whether we were papists, or heathen. Neverthe-
less, the Association has lived, grown, and flourished. Its organ,
the Archceologia Cambrensis, has nearly completed its thirtieth
volume, and has shown no symptom of failing for want of matter.

390 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

The meetings, which in the days of the Society's youth attracted
little or no attention, have actually won for themselves a space in
the columns of The Times, larger (of course) than that which is
allotted to the proceedings of the Convocation of York, and not very
much less than is allowed to the daily reports of the training of the
Oxford and Cambridge crews. Consequently I think we may now
congratulate ourselves as being regarded by the world as a body of
established respectability.

" I will now approach, with your permission, the special subject
which I have chosen for our consideration to-night, viz , the work
which a Cambrian archeeological association has to perform. You
will observe that our position is in some respects intermediate
between an archaeological society of a more general character and a
county or diocesan society. A great deal of the work which we
have to do is local in its character ; and all the more so inasmuch
as we have no central home, but have to devote ourselves to the
investigation of a new district every year. On the other hand, the
Association has a good deal of what may be fairly termed national
character, in so far as the region over which its operations extend
is mainly, though not exclusively, the home and heritage of the
ancient nation from which most of us claim to have sprung. A dis-
trict marked by peculiarities of race, language, customs, and history,
although it has, happily for itself, become an integral portion of
this great kingdom, and although in these days it is not easy to
say where Wales ends and England begins, still has to be treated
in many ways as a separate whole ; and this consideration gives to
the Society a character of completeness and independence which is
not to be looked for in bodies whose sphere of operation is simply
local. And I confess that, independently of my own deep interest
in the Principality of Wales and in all that belongs to it (an inte-
rest even deepened by my present official connexion with it), I have
always thought the proceedings of this Society peculiarly interest-
ing, and its meetings peculiarly pleasant, from the mere fact of its
undertaking to deal with a territory of considerable extent, not too
large to be thoroughly got up and known, and yet forming a dis-
tinct and separate whole ; and this interest is considerably height-
ened by the fact that the nation inhabiting this district is one of a
group of tribes with the other members of which it is connected
with various degrees of affinity, while its history touches theirs at
several points. And this brings me to the first subject which I have
now to bring under your notice, namely the work which the Cam-
brian Archaeological Association has to do in the department of
ethnology.

<l In Wales, Cornwall, and Brittany on the one hand, and in Ire-
land, the Highlands and Hebrides, and the Isle of Man on the other,
we find the lost relics of a widely diffused group of nations, in a
greater or less degree of purity, but still in a purer condition than
is the case anywhere else. At the beginning of history we find the
race already spread throughout the west of Europe. It had already

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 391

its divisions and subdivisions. It had also on its borders other
races, some apparently representing the earlier occupants of the
same parts of Europe, others being a later wave of immigrants from
more eastern countries. Here several problems occur for solution
at once, and we in this country are able to approach them from a
ground of vantage. How far were the inhabitants of these countries
(say of Gaul and Britain) homogeneous, at the period when the
light of history first breaks in upon them. That light reveals cer-
tain ethnological differences between the inhabitants of certain dis-
tricts. Have such differences been perpetuated, and are we able
still to recognise them in the existing distinction between Gwyddel
and Cymry ? In what did such differences originate ? Were they
developed before the great Celtic race reached its final homes in the
west, or afterwards ? Are they in some measure owing to the par-
tial absorption of a pre-existing race, Euscarian or Finnish ? What
indications exist of the pre-existence of such an earlier occupation,
or is it possible to trace it in the features, habits, or language of any
among the present inhabitants of these countries, or in their local
nomenclature ? What light do monuments throw upon this ques-
tion ? Do the antiquities of other countries illustrate our own in
regard to this point, to any appreciable extent ?

" In this department alone, as it appears to me, the Cambrian
Archaeological Association has plenty of work ready to its hand.
And the very great advance which has taken place within the last
few years in this department of archaeological science has opened
more questions than it has closed. When our Society came into
existence more people than not believed (I am sure I did for one) a
cromlech to be a Druidical altar, and a circle of stones to bear some
special relation to the worship of our heathen progenitors. It is
now, of course, generally understood that our megalithic monuments
belong to the rites of sepulture rather than to those of religion, and
that they are in all probability relics of an earlier race, as well as an
earlier state of things, than those which existed in this country
when the Druids were the priests and philosophers of the nation.
Within the same time discoveries have been made in this country,
but to a greater extent elsewhere, which carry back the human oc-
cupation of Western Europe to an unexpectedly early date in the
history of the earth. Geology and archaeology have met and shaken
hands over the drift. Man was here side by side with animals whose
existence can only be inferred from their relics in caves or in alluvial
deposits. The discovery of the lacustrine dwellings, chiefly in the
lakes of Switzerland, has revealed a very curious state of things to
which, I believe, no parallel has yet been found in this country.
But it is by no means improbable that a careful examination of lakes
and turbaries, or even of fiords, loughs, and estuaries may tell us
something more about the primitive inhabitants of these parts of
Europe. At present the chief traces of them are to be found in the
stone remains with which our western shores abound, the primaeval
dwellings and primaeval tombs, the oytiau and cromlechau, which

392 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

are abundantly scattered over our heaths and mountains. Of course
these remains are commonly found on the continent of Europe, and
even, as it appears, in other parts of the world. We in this country
possess large opportunities of observing them. Whether, as has been
thought, the comparative absence of wood in regions bordering on
the Atlantic was peculiarly favourable to the formation of settle-
ments by a people ignorant of the use of metals, or whether our
rocks and boulders offered an abundant supply of materials, or whe-
ther our poor soil and backward agriculture has caused these re-
mains to be spared in Wales when they perished elsewhere, it is
clear that in the Principality as well as in Cornwall, and above all
in those portions of the Principality which most resemble Cornwall
in their situation, remains of the stone period are unusually abun-
dant. Again, the last quarter of a century has witnessed a rapid
growth in the science of comparative philology. The laws which
were first systematically exhibited by German scholars, such as
Bopp and Grimm, have been lately applied to the Celtic languages
in relation both to their internal history and structure, and to
their connection with other idioms. I have little doubt that the in-
vestigation is a fruitful one, and that we have still a large work be-
fore us in this particular field. The pages of our Magazine bear
witness to the careful cultivation of this branch of pal»ological sci-
ence by some of our own members.

" I wish also to find out how much has been done in the course of
the last ten or twenty years in the practically new study of compa-
rative mythology. I am not aware that the labours of comparative
mythologists have been brought to bear to any appreciable extent
on the fertile fields of Welsh, Armorican, and Irish tradition. The
truth is that in studying the traditions of any country there is not
only a great deal to be done, but also a great deal to be undone.
We have to dig away a great deal of rubbish before we get to the
foundations. Those ingenious artists in a certain midland town who
are said to fabricate Roman medals and Egyptian scarab&i by the
gross have long had their counterpart in the class of men to be
found in every country, and not altogether wanting in our own, who
cook up genuine traditions into a mess of fabrication, conjecture,
and confusion. There is a grand opening for a Welsh scholar in
this direction. A thorough sifting of the earlier Welsh poems and
romances, and of such curious uncertified fragments as those which
bear the name of Triads and others of the same stamp, which shall
first strip off the modern additions of a self-conscious age, shall fix
as near as may be the date and occasion of the poem or document,
shall precipitate in a solid form the small amount of ascertainable
fact, and shall also discover a vein of primitive tradition capable of
being illustrated by the traditions of other countries, and especially
by those of the cognate races, will be a work worthy of the energies
and abilities of any critical inquirer. Whether such an inquirer is
to be found among ourselves I do not undertake to say, but at all
events our Society may do something in the way of encouraging such
an inquiry.

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 393

Again, the history of Britain under and after the Roman occupa-
tion wants much attention. The data for the history of the Roman
period are not abundant, but so far as they exist they are on the
whole clear and unequivocal. Far different is the character of the
documents, facts, and memorials to which we must look for evidence
of the state of things immediately following the withdrawal of tfce
Roman forces from Britain. It is a period of obscurity as regards
the history of every country, above all as regards the history of our
own. The twilight of the old Roman world, the dawn of the middle
age, is beset with difficulties historical and ethnological. As regards
our own country we are still almost at the beginning of the inquiry.
The investigation is full of interest, and embraces a vast number of
subsidiary problems. What relics of Roman life and civilisation con-
tinued to exist in the towns, in the country, in South -Eastern Brit-
ain generally, or near old centres such as York, London, or Colchester ?
Can we find trustworthy traces of a Roman Christianity in Britain?
Whence came such Christianity as existed among Britons, Picts,
and Irish p How far was the Latin language the language of
the people ? How far has it been taken up into Welsh ? Why was
Gaul Romanised and Britain not, if it was not, or so far as it was
not ? What is the true history of the Britons of Armorica, and is
there any foundation for the supposition that they were mainly
emigrants from the insular Britain P To what extent were the
Britons of Lloegr exterminated, enslaved, or absorbed by the Eng-
lish nation P The early bardic remains, the legends of the Welsh
saints, and the heroic cyclus of King Arthur and his companions, all
belong to this period ; their investigation and criticism form part of
the inquiry, and any results of such an investigation will throw
great light on the history of the period. Two other points deserve
especial notice in connection with the same period of history. First,
we have the existence of a widely extended British kingdom, lasting
down to the middle of the tenth century, in a district now as tho-
roughly Teutonised as any other part of the island. I speak of the
kingdom of the Cumbrians and Strathclyde Welsh. Some of the
oldest Welsh poetry appears to have come from that district, and it
is pretty clear that one or more emigrations from it to that which
we now call Wales took place during the obscure period of which
we are now speaking.1 This Society might with much advantage
devote especial attention to the history and antiquities of Cumber-
land, Strathclyde, and Galloway. The local names throughout that
region are largely suggestive of a British origin, and yet of such an
origin the present inhabitants seem to show no traces whatever.
But historical documents are full of the vestiges of the Celtic in-
habitants.

" The other point to which I wish to call your attention is the
existence of monumental inscriptions belonging to this dark period,

1 The district extended far south of that which we now call Cumberland.
Even Leeds is described as a frontier town of the Cumbrians and Northmen.

394 CAMBBIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

both elsewhere and abundantly in Wales. A good deal has been
done already in this department, especially by a distinguished palae-
ographer whom I am glad to see present, but much remains to be
done. These inscriptions in general are very scanty, rarely giving
anything beyond the name of the person interred and that of his
father; but the names have an nnmistakcably Celtic complexion.
And in some few instances in this country there is found side by
side with the Latin inscription in debased Roman characters, an-
other inscription, sometimes a Celtic rendering of it, in a rude cryp-
tic alphabet, the key to which was discovered in Ireland. On the
whole the phenomena suggest the idea the graves thus inscribed are
largely those of Irish chiefs. Welsh tradition and local nomencla-
ture point to the existence of Irish raids, and even of Irish settle-
ments, in Wales, of which we here find confirmatory evidence. In
this we have a large subject opened for observation and inquiry.
The real nature of the Gaelic settlements in Wales, whose existence
is undeniable, presents a hitherto unsolved problem.

"I may be thought to be anticipating if I here notice a kindred ques-
tion. What is the true origin of the Teutonic colonies in South Wales,
of which the Englishry of Pembrokeshire presents the most notable
example ? The history of the establishment of Flemings in that
district scarcely affords a sufficient explanation. The existence of
Flemings in Gower has not even the support of tradition. No doubt
these districts were thoroughly conquered and feudalised, and Eng-
lish as well as Flemish colonists occupied them under the guidance
of Norman lords. But I cannot help suspecting that those districts
were partially Teutonised long before the period assigned for the
Flemish immigration. Very likely there were Scandinavian settle-
ments on the coast, and on the shores of Milford Haven. " Fish-
gard" and " Hasgard", as well as " Skokholm" and " Skomar" have
a Danish air about them : "Freystrop" must surely have been founded
by a heathen settlement of Teutons, whether Scandinavians or not.
This throws back the colonisation of Rhos far beyond the Flemings.
A careful examination of local names may do a good deal towards
solving the question.

" The history of the dark period of which I have just been speak-
ing is, in fact, the first chapter in the history of Wales. But the
history of Wales has yot to be -written. We want a continuous his-
tory of the Principality from the time of the Teutonic conquest of
England down to, or a little beyond, the death of the last Lly welyn,
with a second volume, and probably a not less interesting one, to
bring us down to the reign of Henry VIII. I do not wish to disparage
the work of labourers in this field when I say that very little has
been done yet towards the accomplishment of this task. It is more
than one man's work. One architectonic mind may write the book,
but many must prepare the materials. Besides the criticism of the
chronicles, we must give our bards another sifting, and we must ex-
amine charters and other documents of every kind. This Society is,
I hope, gradually accumulating facts for the future historian of the

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 395

Principality. And our history must not be a mere record of events.
We want to know something of the political and social condition of
the country. We want an insight into its institutions and its manners
at successive periods. A social history of Wales may, indeed, with
much advantage be brought down to a later period than the reign
of Henry VIII. Family relics, and above all family letters, would
afford considerable materials for a description of the country
as it existed even down to the last century. It would be very inter-
esting to compare its social state with that of England at the same
period. In particular we should be very glad to learn, and I should
think it would be by no means impossible to make out, the social
history of the Welsh language. It would be interesting to trace its
gradual dying out in certain districts and its dying down in others.
When did our gentle- folk give up talking Welsh in their families,
and when did they (to so great an extent as is now unhappily the
case) give up speaking it altogether ? If the story of Queen Cathe-
rine and ber husband's relations is trustworthy, it was possible for a
Welsh gentleman of good lineage to appear at the English court in
the early half of the fifteenth century, and to be described as a
" goodly dumb creature/' But it must not be forgotten that at the
same time, or very little earlier, an English gentleman used Norman
French as his ordinary language. Probably it was the fiery trial of
the Wars of the Roses which purged the country of it for all but for-
mal and official purposes. There can be little doubt that English had
become the ordinary language of the Welsh gentry by the middle of
the sixteenth century, but I cannot help suspecting that their know-
ledge of Welsh was for some time afterwards more considerable
than is the case in our own time. I think it would be found upon
examination that a larger proportion of the Welsh clergy were con-
nected with the leading families of the Principality during the six-
teenth and seventeenth centuries than has been the case since.
This may not in every case prove, but it does to a very considerable
extent imply, a more extensive knowledge of the vernacular on the
part of the higher classes than very commonly exists in our own
time. I may be wrong in this conjecture, but many phenomena
upon which I will not dwell at present appear to me to point in that
direction. But this at all events would form a very interesting, and
I think a profitable, field for inquiry.

" Our Association has an important work to perform, and it has
already done good service, in the way of both illustrating and pre-
serving material antiquities. Some of these, indeed, may now claim
the protection of the law. But it is necessary that the law should
be put in force, and we may regard our local secretaries and other
active members partly in the light of antiquarian detectives charged
with the duty of arresting the wanton destruction of national monu-
ments. One class of such monuments only needs to be let alone.
If camps and other earthworks are not levelled or ploughed away, if
cromlechau and meini-hirion are not blown up, or turned into gate-
posts, and if inscribed stones are simply protected and undisturbed,
4th sbr., vol. vi. 27

396 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

nothing more is wanted or can be expected. It is otherwise with
mediaeval antiquities, a more interesting, more numerous, and more
perishable class. Take first the case- of actual ruins. In Wales,
and especially in South Wales, we have a great store of military an-
tiquities. This region is a paradise of castles, perhaps no district
in Europe can compare with this in the multitude and interest of its
military remains. A great deal has been done by one of our mem-
bers, unhappily not present this week, in the way of explaining and
illustrating antiquities of this class. The question of preserving
memorials of this kind is a very difficult one. Restoration of them,
in the ordinary acceptation of the term, is simply out of the ques-
tion ; but it is perfectly legitimate to prop and patch so as to arrest
decay. I think it will be found that our Society has done good
work and that it has still a work to do, in calling attention to the
need of occasional repair, and above all to the ruthless destruction
which is taking place in so many of our ancient castles. In domestic
remains of the middle ages, not being castles, the Principality is
(on the whole) comparatively poor. The grand palace of the bishops
of St. David's, the abandonment of which I fear I cannot altogether
deplore, is no doubt an example of this class to which few rivals can
be found ; and here and there, especially near the English frontier,
there are interesting domestic bail dings of the middle age, or
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. But, on the whole,
Wales is poor in antiquities of this sort. In many parts of the Prin-
cipality the rural gentry were very indifferently lodged, even down
to a very recent period, and the buildings in the town, must have
been generally poor and mean.

" I now turn to the churches of the Principality, which are, of
course, of a lower rank than the corresponding class of antiquities
in England, and are in many parts of the country utterly without
interest. Still there exist large numbers of rural churches in various
parts of Wales, which, though small and rude, have in their kind
an interest which is peculiarly their own. The churches of south-
western Pembrokeshire afford the most remarkable example of the
truth of this statement. But it is also true of other parts of the
Principality. The prevailing passion for restoration has reached
even to this remote corner of the kingdom. For this, as a Welsh
Bishop, I cannot lose this opportunity of expressing my thankful-
ness. Some of us remember the miserable condition in which many
(I fear I must say nearly all) the country churches of the Princi-

Ealitv were a quarter of a century ago. In this respect the change
as been very remarkable and beneficial. In this diocese alone
about £350,000 was raised by voluntary subscription, during the
episcopate of my predecessor, for the erection and restoration of
churches. Probably the total amount expended was not much short
of half a million. But while I rejoice in this improvement as a
Bishop, I cannot conceal my regret as an archaeologist that the zeal
for church restoration has not been at all times according to know-
ledge. I believe it requires a greater architect to restore a church

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 397

than to build one ; and I am sure it requires a greater architect to
restore a church like LI an bad am Fawr, or one like Manorbier, than
to deal with Boston or St. Mary Redcliff. An architect, for example,
who shall deal with one of our rude, solemn, quaint, Welsh country
churches, wants not merely artistic skill, but something of poetical
feeling. They need to be treated with the most reverent care.
Better do nothing than do too much. I speak, of course, now only
of that which is better in point of art and feeling, since even this
must occasionally give way to necessity. I think our Society has
done a great deal, but I am quite sure that it has still very much
to do in the way of stopping unadvised and hasty restoration. It
is necessary to be on our guard in this matter, not only against the
devices of country builders and fourth-rate architects, — for even
architects of established reputation are far too fond of doing too
much ; and unluckily the great mass of our country gentlemen and
country clergy, who chiefly manage these things, and whose zeal
and liberality certainly deserve all praise, do not know what is
worth preserving. They see a tumble-down old church with a
broken-backed roof, with sash-windows, with rotten pews, unspar-
ingly whitewashed within and without, but none the cleaner for it ;
and from want of education in this department of antiquities, or
perhaps from an inherent want of imagination, they cannot conceive
that of which it is the wreck, and to which it may with judicious
care be brought back ; and so they call in an architect, and the
architect leaves little of the old church but its four walls, sticks in
tracery and capitals the like of which were never seen in England,
decorates its bare walls with all the colours of the rainbow, and fills
it with all manner of pretty little tiny kickshaws till the young
ladies are convinced that he has made a sweetly pretty thing of it,
as no doubt he has. lG'est magnijique, mats ce n est pas la guerre.9
Much caution, much discretion, much experience, much judgment,
are wanted for this task on the part of the architect, and some
virtues akin to humility and faith on the part of other people. In
expressing its appreciation of good restoration, and in diffusing such
knowledge as will enable others to do so, this Society will perform
a good work. If any one here desires to see what really good
restoration is, he cannot do better than make a pilgrimage to St.
David's. So far as the work has gone, it is as good as it can
be. All that was defective and dangerous in the parts of the church
now restored has become solid and sound. Nothing has been re-
newed simply because it looked old and weather-beaten, or except
so far as there was a mechanical necessity for doing it. Old things
which were of no good date, and which were out of character with
the good mediaeval work, have been replaced by other work ; but
the new work does not force itself upon the eye. Merely decorative
additions are in strict harmony with the feeling of the place. Where
a difficult question arose between restoring the presbytery to its
original condition, and retaining later work of good date, though not
a particularly good specimen of that date, the architect, as it seems

27 «

398 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

to me, hit upon a most felicitous compromise. On the whole, I feel
bouud to express my personal obligations to Sir Gilbert Scott, not
only for what he has done to the venerable church in which my
official seat is placed, but for having set an excellent example to
architects, which I trust they will not forget in dealing with the
less important but scarcely less interesting churches of this diocese.

" I have run as rapidly as I could through some of the principal
matters with which, as I think, our Association has to deal, and in
dealing with which it may still do good service. In so limited a
time 1 could not be expected to touch on every moot point, neither
is it desirable. Let me express my hope that the Meeting which
we are inaugurating to-night may be not only pleasant but profit-
able, and that it may be the means of accumulating solid materials
for the history of our country, as' well as of diffusing an intelligent
interest in its antiquities.

" I cannot close this address without a few words about the illus-
trious man whose place I am most unworthily called to take, and
who has so lately entered into his rest. He was certainly in many
ways one of the most remarkable men of our age. To say that he
was a man of immense learning is to say nothing. To most of us
to speak of a person as learned conveys no more meaning than it
does to speak to an Englishman who has never been out of his own
island of a great mountain or a great river. Not only is great learn-
ing a thing only to be found here and there, but even the power of
estimating or appreciating it is scarcely less rare. But perhaps
there has been no one in our time in any country, and certainly no
one in our own, whose learning has been so vast and so various as
that of the late Bishop Thirl wall. But all these stores of learning
would have been both impossible and useless without the great
intellectual gifts and moral qualities which enabled him to acquire
and to apply them. In clearness of mental vision, in soundness of
judgment, in sober caution whether in receiving or rejecting evi-
dence, he stood without a rival both as a historian and as a theolo-
gian. Those who addict themselves to such studies as form the
especial object of this Association will find in him a perfect example
of calm and judicious inquiry into the records of the past. It is
gratifying to us to remember the interest which he took in the pro-
ceedings of the Society. He was one of its Patrons from the begin-
ning, held the office of President in 1859, and attended and took
part in the proceedings of three or four of its Meetings. He was in
all points a great man, a grand and noble intellect and character.
In many respects he stood alone, and, so far, the venerable and soli-
tary sanctuary from which he derived his title was an apt symbol
of his mind and character. But though he stood apart he was at
all times ready to carry to contending factions a message of peace
and conciliation. May those who take upon themselves the office of
searching the records and investigating the relics of past times, —
but above all may those whose minds are engaged on the highest
problems which can occupy the thoughts of man, and upon a right

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 399

solution of which the future, whether of the human race or of indi-
viduals, largely depends, — learn to emulate his candour, his fearless
love of truth, and his power to strip off fallacies and deceptive
appearances, and to see things as they are."

The President next called upon Mr. Robinson, the General Secre-
tary for South Wales, to read the Annual Report. Owing to an
accident it had not arrived from Cardiff in time for the Meeting, so
that a brief summary of its contents had to suffice for the occasion.
It is, however, inserted here as adopted at the Committee meeting
on Wednesday evening.

REPORT.

" Your Committee have the pleasure to announce, that at no period
since the commencement of the Association has it been in a more
satisfactory position than at present. Notwithstanding the resigna-
tion of some of its members and the removal of others, its numbers
are not only fully maintained but so largely increased as to exceed
those of any previous period.

" In the year 1855, when the Society met at Llandilo, the list of
members, even with a large accession, contained only about 150
names, more than half of which have since been removed by death
or resignation. At present the number exceeds 300, and your Com-
mittee venture to hope that this most satisfactory increase is an in-
dication that the objects of this Association are becoming more
widely appreciated and better understood.

" It will be within the memory of those who were present at the
Ruthin meeting in 1854, that the latter number was fixed upon as
the utmost limit the Association could be expected to attain. Acting
upon this opinion, your Committee limited the issue of the Archceo-
logia Cambrensis of 1855 and 1856 to 300 copies, and, in consequence,
that issue has been entirely exhausted, so that a complete set of the
third series is not readily to be procured. Hence it was considered
in 1869 desirable that in 1870 the fourth and present series should
be commenced, so that all who subsequently joined the Association
might be able to procure a complete set.

" The appended statement of accounts for the past year shows an
improved regularity in the payment of subscriptions, although this
regularity is still capable of improvement.

"Your Committee regret their inability to announce the com-
mencement of the contemplated work on " The Inscribed Stones of
Wales", under the care of Professor Westwood, the requisite number
of 150 subscribers being still far from complete. The same appa-
rent apathy is also shown by the manner in which the Rev. Robert
Williams has been supported in his publication of Y Great. The
greater part of the literal English translation has also been issued to
the few subscribers, and fully realises their expectations not only as
to the care and fidelity with which the work has been produced, but
also the general appearance and finish of the volumes.

400 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

" The eighth number of the Uevue Celtique (concluding the second
volume), conducted by M. H. Gaidoz, a member of this Association,
has also been issued, and fully sustains its reputation, as the lite-
rary contributions, without exception, proceed from the most dis-
tinguished Celtic scholars of the age, and it is a matter of surprise
that he has not been enabled to number more supporters of the
" Revue" among the members of this Association. The present
number contains, among other contributions, one by Mr. Whitley
Stokes, who has made additions and corrections to his article on the
" Ancient Irish Goddess of War", and an excellent article by M.
Adolphe Pictet on the Names of Rivers, styled " Une Enigme d'On-
omastique Fluviale."

" It will be necessary during this meeting to elect a trustee in the
place of the late Sir Stephen Glynne, and amongst other names
which may be suggested, that of G. T. Clark, Esq., of Dowlais House,
has an additional claim upon your consideration, inasmuch as his
time and valuable services have always been readily given for the
advancement of the objects of this Association. The Committee
trust this suggestion will have the unanimous approval of the mem-
bers on Friday evening next.

" Another matter must also be considered on that occasion ; the
General Secretary of the Association for North Wales, the Rev.
E, L. Barnwell, after twenty-one years of office, finds it necessary to
be relieved of his duties, or at least of part of them. With a view
to such a change, permission was given at the Wrexham meeting to
Professor Babington, the permanent Chairman of the General Com-
mittee, to make such arrangements to meet this contingency as he
thought necessary, subject to the approval of the members of the
Association.

u After many vain attempts to find a gentleman able and willing
to undertake these duties, it was thought they might be transferred
wholly or in part to the acting editor. The Rev. D. Silvan Evans
was accordingly solicited to accept this arrangement, and your Com-
mittee regret he was unable to do so. On his declining, a similar
application was made to the Rev. D. R. Thomas, the historian of
the Diocese of St. Asaph, who has kindly consented to act, on the
condition that he may be at liberty to resign, if he finds his accept-
ance of the office interferes with his other duties. Mr. Thomas pro-
poses, in fact, to consider his office for the year as one of trial,
his acceptance of it being on the understanding that if he feels it
.necessary to resign it should not be incumbent upon him to find a
successor, but that the present General Secretary for North Wales
should resume his duties.

" The Committee propose that the thanks of the Association be
given to the Rev. D. Silvan Evans for his valuable services, as Editor
of the Archasologia Cambrensis for the last five years, as well as for
his consenting to join the Editorial Committee, and readiness to
assist in any way that he is able.

" The Committee also propose that the Lord Bishop of St. David's

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 401

and Lord Aberdare be enrolled as patrons of the Society ; and that
the Hon. Wm. Owen Stanley and A. J. B. Beresford Hope, Esq.,
M.P., be elected as Vice-Presidents; also that the thanks of the
Association be presented to Sir Watkins Williams Wynn, M.P., for
his services to the Association, as its President, daring the past
year.

" Subject to the approval of the members, the Committee suggest
the appointment of M. Gaidoz as Corresponding Secretary for Prance
in place of M. Didron, and of Dr. Barham for Cornwall.

" The retiring members of the Committee are Professor Babing-
ton, Joseph Mayer, Esq., F.S.A., and the Rev. Hugh Prichard ; and
your Committee recommend their re-election. They also recom-
mend that J. R. Cobb, Esq., Brecon, Rev. D. Silvan Evans, Llany-
mawddwy, R. H. Wood, Esq., P.S.A., Rugby, and H. W. Lloyd,
Esq., Kensington, be added to the Committee. And they further
propose the following members as local secretaries for their respec-
tive counties : — Rev. Walter Evans (late General Secretary for South
Wales) for Flintshire ; J. R. Cobb, Esq., Brecon, for Brecknockshire ;
Rev. Prebendary Morris, Training College, Carmarthen, for Car-
marthenshire ; J. W. Lukis, Esq., Cardiff, for Glamorganshire.

" There is one feature in the present meeting on which the Com-
mittee and the whole Association cannot but dwell with signal plea-
sure. In this, our second visit, after twenty years, to the county of
Carmarthen, we have the privilege of being able to place at our head
one who, many years back, was one of the most active officers of the
Association ; it would not be too much to say its mainstay in a time
of special difficulty. Those whose memories can go back to the
earlier days of the Association must know well how much the As-
sociation owed to the present Bishop of St. David's. It is then with
special propriety, and with special satisfaction to the Association
that we find ourselves this year gathered together under the head-
ship of a prelate, to whom we, as a body, feel a debt of gratitude for
services long past, but not forgotten, while in his public character
we can yet more than others hail in him a worthy successor even of
the great man in whose seat he sits, and whose loss our Association
has its own ground for lamenting, besides those common to it with
this diocese and with the whole nation.

<k The following names, having been submitted to the Committee,
have been approved of, and admitted as new members :

" Roberts, Rev. Aaron, Hansel Street, Carmarthen
Green, Francis, Esq., Oaklands, Carmarthen
Griffiths, W. M., Esq., Carmarthen
Harries, A., Esq., Carmarthen
Hearder, G. J., Esq., M.D., Carmarthen
Jones, Rev. Owen, Carmarthen
Thomas, J., Esq., Carmarthen
Joseph, T., Esq., Ty Draw, Pont y Pridd
Williams, Rev. B., Cenarth, Llandyssil

402 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Hoist, J. J., Esq., Cardiff

Bath, Charles, Esq., Ffynnonau, Swansea

Lloyd, Miss G. L., Brecon

Jennings, Richard, Esq., Gelli Deg, Kidwelly

Webb, Rev. T. W., Hardwick Vicarage, Hay

Lewis, L. T., Esq., Cadoxton Lodge, Neath

Davies, D., Esq., Ton, Ystrad, Pont y Pridd

Rees, D. Rhys, Esq., Tonn, Llandovery

Phillips, Edward James, Esq., Llanelly

Gwyn, W. E. B., Esq., Plas Cwrt Hir, Carmarthen

Lloyd, Rev. Evan, M.A., Llanstephan

Morgan, H. S., Esq., High Sheriff, Carmarthenshire

Prothero, E., Esq., Dolwilym, Whitland

Allen, J. Romilly, Esq., 5, Albert Terrace, Regent's Pk.,N.W.

Godsal, Philip Wm., Esq., Iscoed Park, Whitchurch, Salop

Lewis, Rev. Chancellor, Rectory, Dolgelley

Southern, F. R., Esq., Ludlow

Middleton, J., Esq., Cheltenham

Jones, Rev. Latimer M., Vicarage, Carmarthen

Horton, H., Esq., Ystrad, Carmarthen

Chidlow, Rev. C., Conwyl Caio, Llandilo

Williams, Rev. David, Rectory, Merthyr, Carmarthen

Hughes, Professor Thomas McKenny, M.A., P.S.A., F.G.S.,

Woodwardian Profe.sor of Geology, Cambridge
Davis, Valentine, Esq., Carmarthen."

The following is the statement of the accounts of the Society to
January 1st, 1875 : —

STATEMENT OF EXPENDITURE AND RECEIPTS.

EXPENDITURE. RECEIPTS.

£ s. d.

To Editor - - - 50 0 0 By balance - - - 42 13 8

„ Wood-engraving 36 1 0 „ Sale of books - 8 5 0

„ Steel ditto - - 26 14 0 „ Wrexham Meeting - 30 0 0

„ Printing - - 190 7 0 „ Subscriptions, etc - 259 8 6
„ Balance

£ s.

50 0

36 1

26 14

190 7

37 5

340 7

£340 7 2

Audited and found correct.

Brecon : 25th March, 1875.

John Price ) Auditors for
John Morgan J 1874.

Joseph Joseph, F.S.A., Treasurer.

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 403

TUESDAY, AUGUST 17th.

Starting at 9 a.m. from the Assembly Rooms, — a spot rendered
noteworthy as that where Sir Richard Steele breathed his last, —
a large party set off, under the guidance of the Rev. A. Roberts, to
inspect the remains of the Castle, which, protected on one side by
its elevated position, and on the other by the Towy, so commanded
the surrounding district that one could not but admire the military
skill of the ancient Britons in selecting such a site for their myr-
ddin, as well as that of their successors, the Romans, who enclosed
the earlier works within their castrum or caer of Muru or Mari-
dunum ; and who, in their turn, were in after time succeeded by the
Nerman invaders, who erected the keep and strengthened their
position by massive works, portions of which still remain. Here
were subsequently the courts of chancery and exchequer for South
Wales, and a mint established. It is now used as a gaol.

The next point of interest was the crypt of St. Edward's Chapel,
a substructure of massive strength, 31 feet long by 17 feet broad,
and 9 feet 8 inches high to the apex of the barrel- vaulting ; lighted
by deeply splayed openings on the south side, and having a lofty
recess at its west end, and two smaller ones at the east. It is now
used as a wine-vault. A carved representation of the Calvary, let
into the wall, still marks the site of St. Mary's Chapel, in the rear
of which are many vaulted rooms and passages. But the most
ecclesiastical looking crypt of all was that which now forms the
vault of the Sheaf Inn, where a double arcade of four bays, with
barrel- vaulted roofs, and what may have been an ambry in the wall,
seem to attest a former religious use.

A vallum with its dyke of considerable extent, but uncertain ori-
gin, next engaged the attention of the party, who were divided in
opinion whether it formed a part of the Roman circumvallation, or
was the dyke thrown up in 1644 to defend the town from the attacks
of the Parliamentary forces of Pembrokeshire. Its position and
present extent seem to corroborate the latter view ; but it may have
followed in part the lines of the ancient defences.

Thence the visitors proceeded to the site of the scanty ruins of
the house of the Grey Friars, where had been buried Edmund Tudor,
Earl of Richmond, the father of Henry VII, and whose tomb was
transferred, after the Dissolution, to St. David's Cathedral ; and
Sir Rhys ab Thomas,1 who was on the same occasion removed to
St. Peter's. Here, too, until lately, were shown fragments of the
tombstone of Sir John Stradling. Portions of the chapel were seen
in the walls of an adjoining house ; and near it, at the Cawdor Arms,
a massive chimney of the kind popularly designated Flemish.

1 In the inventory of the goods of the "Carmarden Grey Friars*', given
in the Archmologia Cambrensu for 1872 (*' Original Documents", p. xxxix),
special mention is made of both these tombs.

404 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

The parish church of St. Peter's contains several objects of inte-
rest, and among them the mural tablet recording the martyrdom of
Robert Ferrar, Bishop of St. David's, which took place March 30,
1555, on the sooth side of the Market Cross. It is singular that no
memorial of .this event has been erected on the spot, the only record
of it being the aforesaid tablet of late erection. The gigantic effigy
of Sir Rhys ab Thomas, in the robes of the Garter, is said to be
second only in size to that of the mythic Gny Earl of Warwick, and,
with that of his wife, was described by Mr. Bloxam. In close prox-
imity was the tomb of Walter Devereux, Earl of Essex, on whose
death, in 1577, the funeral sermon was preached by Bishop Richard
Davies, the coadjutor of William Salesbnry and Chancellor Hnet
in the first translation of the New Testament into Welsh.

At 11 o'clock the party set out, through a drenching rain, to
Llanstephan, where the church was inspected under the guidance of
Mr. Freeman, who drew attention to the tower as a characteristic
feature of Pembrokeshire churches, — and, indeed, of the whole inter-
vening country as far as Monmouthshire ; to the barrel- vaulting as
seen in the basement; and to the rude arches built up without
moulding, splay, or capital, and looking as if they had been simply
cut out of the wall. The stoup still remains in the porch, and there
is a squint on the north side of the chancel-arch. In the arcade of
the chancel-aisle lies a tombstone to the memory of Rice Lloyd of
Llanstephan, ob. 1622, a descendant of Morris Lloyd, son-in-law to
Sir Rhys ab Thomas, who held the Castle, and fought for Henry at
Bos worth.

The continuance of the rain somewhat interfered with the careful
examination of the remains of the Castle, which occupies the sum-
mit of the steep hill, and presents a singularly picturesque view.
The most interesting portions are the keep, the chapel, and the ori-
ginal gatehouse, for which a later one had been substituted, more
to the left as one enters. The space within the walls had been
divided into two wards by a cross-wall (now almost destroyed), with
which the keep was connected, so that the occupants of it could
communicate with either ward. The probable date of the Castle,
to judge from an Early English corbel in the great hall (the only
distinctive detail remaining), is the latter part of the thirteenth
century.

Sir James and Lady Hamilton courteously entertained the nume-
rous company with a sumptuous hospitality, for which the thanks
of the Association were tendered by the President, and acknow-
ledged by Sir James Hamilton, together with an announcement of
a donation of ten guineas to the Local Fund. Sir James had also
kindly secured for the amusement of his guests the attendance of
the well known Aberdare choir, whose performance of national airs
excited universal applause.

On the homeward journey some of the party stopped to examine
the Meini Llwydion that survive of a cromlech at Llwyn Du, and two
other upright stones pn either side of the ancient Sarn or causeway

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 405

that led from Rhydlydan towards Carmarthen. Castell Moel, a
ruined house of the fifteenth century, and at one period the seat of
a family called Byd or Reed, well known in the annals of Carmar-
then, was also visited ; whilst other members inspected what was
stated to be a Roman altar, and two menhirs, in the grounds of
Ystrad, — a place probably so called from its close proximity to the
Yia Julia, — and where the members were hospitably received by

Mrs. Horton.

• «

Evening Meeting.

The President called npon Professor Babiugton to give a resumi
of the day' 8 excursion, after which Mr. Bloxam gave a description
of the effigy of Sir Rhys ab Thomas and its peculiarities.

The Rev. D. R. Thomas then drew the attention of the Association
to the serious injury done to Llanstephan Castle by the thoughtless
conduct of excursionists, with a view to bringing its influence to
bear upon the evil ; and Colonel Grant Francis supported it with
the suggestion that a custodian should be appointed, as had been
done with such marked advantage by the Duke of Beaufort in the
case of Oystermouth Castle ; and the President promised to repre-
sent the feelings of the Association to the lessees and owners of the
ruin.

The President then called upon Professor Westwood, who gave a
very lucid and interesting account of" Inscribed Stones" in different
countries, and particularly in Wales ; of the form and importance of
their inscriptions, and the character of their ornamentation. The
address was further illustrated by rubbings of several of those stones
which had been differently read by Mr. Rhys ; and the Professor
expressed his satisfaction that after his thirty-five years of labour in
the field, the subject had been taken up, from a philological point of
view, by so able a Celtic scholar as Mr. Rhys. The address will be
printed in the Journal, with a list of those in Carmarthenshire.

Mr. Rhys briefly vindicated the readings of some of the above
inscriptions, which he had already published in the Archceologia
Cambrensis, one or two of which, it was hoped, might be tested
during the present meeting.

Mr. Howel Lloyd mentioned an early inscribed stone, formerly in
the wall of Llanfor Church,1 near Bala, which was stated in Bygones
(April 7, 1875) on the authority of the author of Dissertatio de Bard is,
to be that of the Llywarch Hen, whose connection with the district
Mr. Lloyd illustrated by reference to his writings, and supported by
a somewhat ingenious reading of the inscription.

The Rev. D. R. Thomas admitted the traditions, and added that
a spot adjacent to the church was called " Pabeil Llywarch Hen",
but could not agree to Mr. Lloyd's interpretation of the inscription
which he rather read as cavoseniargii, and in this opinion Mr.
Rhys and Professor Westwood concurred.

The President then called upon Prebendary Morris to read a paper

1 Now in the wall of the porch of the rebuilt church.

406 CAMBRIAN ARCHifiOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

on Llanstephan Castle, compiled chiefly from the notes of Lady-
Hamilton, giving many details of its chequered history, and starting
some questions of genealogy and architecture, whereupon

Mr. Freeman pressed the want of a good History of Wales, so
forcibly stated in the inaugural address, and illustrated it by the
difficulty of dealing properly with the reigns of Harold, William
Rufus, Henry II, and others ; and by the amusing confusion that
prevails as to the two Crom wells. The history should be written
by a Welsh scholar, who could compare the language and history of
his country with those of othex countries ; who would sift and ex-
amine and state his authorities, and do for Welsh history what
English and German scholars were doing for theirs. He wanted to
know more accurately what had occurred after the Romans had
departed, and down to the eleventh or twelfth centuries. Here it
was that the importance of the inscriptions which had been dis-
cussed would be seen, as declaring not simply individual names, but
as throwing light upon the nomenclature and customs of the time,
such as the use of prenomens and the date of their discontinuance.
A year ago he would have said that the President was the one man
capable of such a task, but now more important duties occupied his
attention.

The President in reply stated that no such idea had entered his
thoughts, and again urged its importance, and hoped that every
meeting of the Society would help forward in one way or another
that object.

WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 18.

The first object of attaction this morning was the remains of the
Austin Priory, dedicated to St. Teilo and St. John, a small portion
of which has been converted into cottages ; in one of these the lid of
a coffin forms a coping stone ; in another a pointed window was seen
walled up, and in a third the entrance to a vaulted passage, or per-
haps a large drain, is pointed out as having been opened some fifty
years ago, and since closed up. The Nun's Walk is now a garden.
In another portion of the grounds the foundation walls were exposed
to view a few feet below the soil, of what was probably the chapel.
The whole of the ground hereabouts ought to be carefully examined,
and in the case of any building or other operations careful measure-
ments and ground plans should be made of all remains of the old
buildings and cemetery. Its history is more fully treated of in Mr.
Alcwyn Evans* paper on Carmarthen Castle and Priory.

In Priory Street the decayed and withered trunk of " The Old
Oak'1 received its due share of attention. According to one account
it is of vast antiquity, and with its existence is bound up the fate of
Carmarthen. For when the Old Oak goes, then the town will be
swallowed up by the encroaching sea. According to another and
more prosaic one, it is related to have been planted on May 12th, 1659,
when Charles II was proclaimed king at Carmarthen. Its planter

CARMARTHEN MEETING.— REPORT. 407

was John Adams, an ancestor of the second President of the United
States ; and its present forlorn condition is due to the malice of an
occupier of the adjoining cottage, who, resolving to get rid of the
overwhelming shade which it cast over his house, bored a hole into
it and filled it with poisonous chemicals.

In the vicarage garden were seen (inter alia) a Roman altar
brought from the castle, a Roman inscription let into an outhouse
wall, a richly carved boss, and the flagstone into which was inserted
the stake to which Bishop Ferrar is said to have been bound.

At eleven o'clock a large party set out in carriages up the narrow
but beautiful valley of Cwm Gwili, and through Cynwil Elfed,
where "Cromwell's chimney" was duly in sped ted, to examine the
remarkable earthworks known as "Clawdd Mawr", the Great Dyke.
Extending as marked on the Ordnance Map, about a mile and a half
in length, but judging from local names, continued at one time along
the brow of the hill to the outpost marked " Caer Blaen Minog", it
forms a strong barrier across the watershed that divides the waters
of the Towy and the Teivi, and was manifestly the key to the pos-
session of the high lands on either side of it. Of its history nothing
is known, but adjoining it are a large circular British camp, — a fine
cromlech which occupied the centre of a circle containing four or
^ve others, which, however, have been gradually broken up and used
for walls and gateposts, — and numerous "crugau" or burial mounds
in all directions. In one of these, viz., " Crug y Dura", some aurei
of Hadrian were discovered a few years ago. Another, pronounced
" Crug Poth," and leaving it doubtful whether " porth" or " poeth"
were the word represented, with the known presence of the Romans
in the neighbourhood, induced some of the members to trace for
some distance an old road that led from Llangeler to Cwm Duad,
and was supposed by some to be Roman, but the result of the exa-
mination was very decisive in favour of its being an old British
trackway and not a Roman road.

On returning to the little inn at Cwm Duad, a very acceptable
luncheon had been kindly prepared for them by Mr. Valentine
Davis, after which the carriages proceeded through very narrow
and ancient roads to Traws Mawr, where Captain Davies hospitably
refreshed the excursionists with tea and coffee, after a careful exa-
mination of the interesting carved and inscribed stones, which have
been removed hither for greater security. These included the Seve-
rinus stone removed from Llannewydd churchyard, and inscribed
Severini fili Severi ; another, bearing on one side a cross, and on
the other the legend cvkegni ; and a third marked with a plain cross
and four holes in the angles formed by the arms. Owing, per-
haps, to these stones and a misapprehension of the name " Traws
Mawr," it has been more than once asserted that this was the
site of a religious house once subject to Strata Florida ; but of
such a connection there does not seem to be any corroboration in
the records of that establishment, whilst the name appears to repre-
sent the civil " trajectus", rather than the ecclesiastical " crux ;"

408 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

and to find its parallel in the Trostre of Monmouthshire, the Trawstre
of English Maelor, and the Trawsfynydd of Mons Heriri. A short
drive past the little renovated church of Llannewydd and Rhyd y
Marchog brought the party to their next halt at the site of St. Ni-
cholas Chapel (Croes Feini) and Gastell, an adjoining circular earth-
work fortified with a deep surrounding fosa, and pronounced to be
of mediaeval age.

From this point the majority made for home, but a few zealous
members found their way to Merthyr Monach, where they were re-
warded with a twilight inspection and sundry rubbings of the Ca-
tvrvs stone, which lies on the eastern side of the church porch.
Another tedious threading of rough and watery lanes brought them
at last to Carmarthen at a very late hour.

The evening meeting being for the transaction of business, was
limited to the members of the Committee, Professor Babington in
the chair.

The report having been read by Mr. Robinson, a discussion ensued
upon one of its clauses, and it having been resolved that it should
be replaced by one of Mr. Freeman's, the report, as amended, was
approved and adopted by the Committee.

It was resolved unanimously that the Rev. D. R. Thomas be
elected General Secretary in plaoe of Rev. E. L. Barnwell resigned.

That Mr. Thomas be requested to accept the editorship of the
ArchcBologia Oambrensie, in place of Rev. D. Silvan Evans resigned.

That the Rev. E. L. Barnwell be elected Treasurer in place of
J. Joseph, Esq., F.S.A., resigned.

That G. T. Clark, EsqL, F.S.A., be elected a Trustee in place of
Sir Stephen R Glynne, Bart., deceased.

That the best thanks of the Association be given to the Rev. E.
L. Barnwell for his faithful services as one of the General Secre-
taries for a period of twenty-one years.

To the Rev. D. Silvan Evans for his efficient services as Editor of
the Archceologia Cambrenris for the last five years.

To Mr. Joseph for his kind offices as Treasurer from the year 1859
to the present time.

That Abergavenny be the place of meeting for 1876, and that E.
A. Freeman, Esq., M. A., D.O.L., be requested to accept the office of
President.

THURSDAY, AUGUST 19.

A strong party were conveyed by rail to Whitland Station, where
they separated into two divisions, one of which was to go by carriage
through Llanboidy, and the other by train to the Gldg Quarries,
and both to meet again at Dolwilym. The carriage party made at
once for the church and chair of Canna. The church (Llangan) is a
poor and dilapidated structure, now disused. The chair, a nearly
cubical stone, slightly hollowed upon the upper surface, with the

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 409

legend "Carina" running along its edge, stands or rather lies in an
adjoining field.1 Tradition has assigned a peculiar virtue to this
stone in connection with the sacred well now at a little distance from
it, but formerly, to judge from the great moisture of the soil, spring-
ing up at its base. Patients, after bathing a specified number of times
in the well, were required to sit or lie a certain number of hours on
the stone ; and it is asserted that the hollow on the surface was pro-
duced by the multitude and frequency of the devotees. A walk across
the fields brought this party to Parciau, where Mr. Thomas hos-
pitably received them. The famous Qvenvendanus stone, which had
been removed a few years ago from " Pare y Maen" to its present
position in the field behind the house, was examined, and its inscrip-
tion proved to confirm Mr. Rhys' reading. From thence, passing
Caer Emlyn, the next halt was at the Cefn Brallan Cromlech,
in the field called " Pare y Bigwrn", near Llanboidy, already de-
scribed in the pages of the Arehceologia Cambrensis for 1872, p. 134.
The remaining stones of this cromlech are of more than ordinary
size, and some of them were removed about fifty years ago to Maes-
gwynne grounds. The usual indications of divine displeasure at
such sacrilege are said to have been manifested on the occasion in
the shape of thunders and lightnings, and the ruining of the road
along which it was with vast difficulty drawn.

An inscribed stone, much weather worn and built into the wall of
Llanboidy Church, greatly tried the skill of Professor Westwood
and Mr. Rhys, who appeared to agree in their reading of it as mavo
...fil-lvharh- cocc-, i. e., Mavc.the son of Llywarch Goch.

Others occupied the time in examining a Tomen near the Maes-
gwynne Arms, and within sight of the camp at Hafod.

The fine cromlech at Dolwilym, beautifully placed on the steeply
sloping side of the narrow valley of the Taf, was next inspected.
One or two of the stones have disappeared, but the rest are perfect,
and their great size is in keeping with the hugeness of the cairn that
must at one time have covered them, the surrounding circle of stones
having a diameter of nearly forty yards. An illustration and also a
description with careful measurements of this cromlech are given in
the Arehceologia Cambrensis for 1872, where also it is stated to have
had the two names of Bwrdd Arthur and Gwal y Yilast.

The Gldg party on reaching the quarries were received by Mr.
Owen, the chairman of the company, who took them over the work-
ings, and explained the whole process of raising, splitting, and pre-
paring the slates ; and Professor Hughes added to the interest of
the occasion by describing the nature and peculiarities of the slate
bed 8, and their characteristic fossils.

The two sections, into which the excursionists had been hitherto
divided, now found themselves reunited at the well furnished tables
of Dolwilym, and seemed to be unanimous in their approbation of
the good things so liberally supplied by the hospitable owner,

1 For an illustration and account of it, see Arch. Camb., 1872, p. 235.

410 CAMBRIAN ARCHJSOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Mr. Prothero. The brief interval between the lnncheon and the
return journey was taken advantage of to inspect the early Maltese
Cross, in the churchyard of Llanglydwen, noticeable for an anti-
quity not later than the ninth century. The church has a small
Norman font, with the cable ornament. The chancel arch is plain
and pointed, and of similar construction to those already noticed at
Llanstephan.

Evening Meeting.

Professor Babington having given a risumt of the two days' ex-
cursions, and Professor Westwood having followed him with special
reference to the inscribed stones seen in their course, the President
called upon Mr Alcwyn Evans to read his paper on " Carmarthen
Castle and Priory", which will appear in the pages of the Journal.

Colonel Grant Francis, F.S.A., was then called upon to read his
paper on " Henry de Gower, Bishop of St. David's, 1328-1347";
this also will be printed. The statement that the palace at Lamphey
was an earlier work of the Bishop than that at St David's, gave
occasion to the President to recall a triangular duel on that point
that had taken place twenty-four years ago between Mr. Freeman,
Mr. Babington, and himself. (See Archceologxa Cambrensis, 1851,
p. 324, and 1852, p. 198.)

The President called upon Mr. Romilly AUen to read his paper
on the "Coygan Bone Caves", which were to be visited the follow-
ing day.

Mr. Allen began with a brief historical resume of cave-exploration,
from the mammoth's teeth sought in the German caves for medi-
cinal purposes in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and the first
systematic exploration by Dr. Bnckland of the cavern of Gaileworth
in Franconia, and the discoveries made in the same year at Oreston
near Plymouth, down to the present date. He then described the
hyaBna-den at Coygan, first explored by Dr. Hicks of St. David's
and himself, the animal remains found there, and the singular pro-
cess by which the markings and scorings of the bones were verified ;
and then proceeded to show the variations of landscape and climate
which must have existed at the time, and the way in which all this
bore upon the study of archaeology, concluding with a scientific
account of the process by which caves were originally found in the
limestone rocks, where they are almost solely found.

Professor McK. Hughes followed with some interesting criticisms
as to the value of the evidence that bone-caves supplied, ranging his
treatment of it under the three heads : 1, the period during which
it was possible the cave could have existed or been fit for habita-
tion ; 2, the time necessary for the accumulation of the deposits in
or under which the remains occur ; 3, the character, condition, and
association, of the remains themselves.

Several other papers were put in, and taken as read on account
of the lateness of the hour.

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 411

Mr. Freeman proposed the following resolution : " That the best
thanks of the Association be given to Lord Dynevor, Sir James and
Lady Hamilton, Mr. Protheroe, Mrs. Horton, Mr. Valentine Davis,
and the many other ladies and gentlemen to whom they are in-
debted for kind and hospitable entertainment." In a happy vein
of hnmour, which elicited peals of laughter, Mr. Freeman dwelt on
the virtues of pies in general, and especially of those supplied at
Cwm Duad ; and was seconded by Professor Westwood, who dwelt
particularly on the ready and pleasant welcome so often afforded
during their excursions.

Professor Babington next proposed the thanks of the Association
to the Local Committee, to whom he attributed so much of the
pleasure and the success of the Meeting ; and he would especially
couple with the motion the names of Mr. Rupert Morris, Captain
Philipps, and Dr. Hoarder.

Mr. Barnwell, in seconding the motion, bore witness to the diffi-
culties which an experience of twenty-one years made him well
aware belonged to the office, and he begged especially to compliment
his old friend and pupil, Prebendary Morris, on the efficiency of his
services.

Mr. Bloxaro, in 'proposing a vote of thanks to the ladios and
gentlemen who had contributed articles to the Museum, bore the
strongest testimony to the value of local temporary museums such
as that at Carmarthen. His own interest in them was shown by
the fact of his being Hon. Local Secretary for the South Kensington
Museum, and still more by having one in his own house.

Chancellor Allen, in secouding the vote, suggested that private col-
lections would be greatly enhanced in value if objects of interest,
when found, were sent to such willing and able experts as Mr. Bloxam
that they might be correctly described, and their proper value known.

The President then announced that the next place of meeting
would be Abergavenny ; that Mr. Freeman had accepted the office of
President ; and that he himself hoped to have the pleasure of being
present at it.

FRIDAY, AUGUST 20th.

Kidwelly Church and Castle were the attractive objects of the
morning excursion, with Mr. Freeman to explain their architectural
features, and Mr. Bloxam to expatiate on their monuments.

On the way from the station to the church the scanty remains of
old houses lately existing were observed. One of the two, near the
church, has been pulled down very lately ; and the site of the one
formerly near the bridge is now occupied by the house of Mr. Evans,
the present Mayor. Fortunately, however, they have been engraved
in the Journal.

Of the church, Mr. Freeman pointed out the curtailed proportions
,of the nave, and the peculiar position in which the tower was now
left. A blank buttress and a broken wall showed that it had once
4th ser., vol. vi. 28

412 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

extended far to the west of its present limit ; and the tower had
then stood abont the middle instead of, as now, at the north-west
angle. The quad parapet, too, at the junction of tower and spire
was peculiar ; and the whole gave the impression that it had been
the work of some local architect who might have travelled into
Northamptonshire, and had tried to combine the styles he met
with. The form of the church, too, although cruciform, was not of
the usual cruciform type, as the transepts started from the nave ;
and there was no central tower, as is the case in monastic churches.
The main arches were segmental in form, making an angle with
the pillar, but with discontinuous imposts, and no capitals to the
shafts; the change of mouldings at the junction, which is rare in
England, and reminded him of later French work ; whilst the great
breadth of the nave without aisles seemed to belong to some South
Gaulish church. The choir was stately, and on the south side were
some good fourteenth century windows as well as sedilia and piscina,
and there were numerous altars in different parts of the church.

Mr. Bloxam thought the staircase in the north wall of the chancel
led to a domus inclusi, or the residence of an anchorite, in which
case the circular opening would serve the double purpose of a light
to the staircase and also a squint. He then drew attention to the
sepulchral arch on the south side and the sepulchre on the north,
the latter being a recess for entombing the rood during the interval
between Good Friday and Easter morning. Among the monu-
ments, one was the mutilated effigy of a civilian clothed in the tunica
talaris, and belonging to the fourteenth century ; another bore the
head of a lady, in relief, and was of the same date. There was also
a cross of the fifteenth century, which had been appropriated by an
alderman of later days. There appear to have been two ways of
approach (one being by a staircase in the wall) to the rood loft,
which once divided the chancel from the nave ; and belonging to
the same period there might be seen outside in an angle at the foot
of the tower an alabaster figure of the Virgin and Child, which had
occupied the niche in the south porch until a few years ago, when
the Vicar, in protest or in dread of its perversion to idolatrous uses,
had it removed and hidden, and it was only exhumed now for the
occasion of the visit.

Leaving the church, and passing over the ancient bridge with its
curious archways, and under the ruined gate that once connected
the Castle with the suburbs, and divided the Englishry from the
Welshry and foreigners, the great entrance to the Castle was
reached. A full and detailed description of the Castle, by Mr. G. T.
Clark, in the Archceologia Camhr&ims for 1852, illustrated with
ground-plans and drawings of its most interesting features, should
be carefully studied by those who wish to know its history.

Mr. Freeman pointed out to the numerous assemblage the most
striking parts of the buildings, having previously made an examin-
ation of the outside, — a plan he strongly recommended on all such
occasions. The Castle, exclusive of its outer works, consisted of

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 413

two wards, the inner one containing the principal rooms, as the hall,
kitchen, and the remarkable chapel in the third story of the project-
ing towor, the npper portion of which has been skilfully turned into
a polygonal apse.

After partaking of refreshment very kindly provided by the
Mayor, the whole party returned to Carmarthen, where they divided
into groups, some bound for Llandilo and Dynevor, the rest for
Laugharne and the Coygan Oaves. The former party, after passing
Ty Gwyn, once the residence of Sir Richard Steele, halted for a few
minutes at Llanarthney, where a rubbing was taken of the curious
wheel -cross against the church tower ; but of the legend, owing to
the crumbling condition of the stone, only the words " merci" and
" Elme" could be deciphered.

Another halt was made at the Golden Grove lodge gate, and a
hasty run to inspect the " Eiudon" Stone (Archceologia CambrensiSj
1871, p. 339).

After entering the park of Dynevor the old parish church of Llau-
dyfeisant was seen in the process of rebuilding ; but no tidings were
heard of any Roman discoveries during the operation, although it is
said to occupy the place of a Roman temple.

At the modern Castle, lately known as Newton, Lord Dynevor
received the crowd of visitors in the most hospitable manner, and
subsequently pointed out some of the curiosities in the house, such
as the stirrnps said to have been those of Sir Rhys ab Thomas,
and two ancient chairs, with his arms, within the garter, one of
which was exhibited at the Llandilo Meeting in 1855, and in which
the late Lord Dynevor, when a member of the Commons, wac always
chaired. Of the remains of Dynevor Castle little could be made
out owing to the absence of a ground-plan and the shortness of
time. The keep, however, is circular, the basement being supplied
with air and light by three curious openings of small dimensions.
The floor above has no lateral opening at all. The third and highest
story, led to some discussion at the Meeting of the Society in 1855,
but no satisfactory conclusion was arrived at. In Buck's engraving
it is represented as having a small conical roof, which, however,
has long since vanished.

Of the numerous company that preferred a visit to Laugharne one
section proceeded direct to the Coygan bone caves, where their re*
searches do not appear to have been rewarded by any fresh disco-
veries. Professor Westwood, however, stopped at Llandawk Church
to inspect the Barrivendi stone, and where the hospitable rector had
prepared a substantial collation for his expected visitors. This stone
which has been described in the volume of 1867, p. 443, has hitherto
served for a lintel stone at the chnrch door, but is no longer to re-
main there, as it was removed in anticipation of the visit, and will
be placed by the rector's order in a proper and secure position.
This stone, which has ogham characters, is remarkable as illustrating
the antiquity of the custom which calls the son of John Williams
William Jones. The remainder of the excursionists, headed by Mr.

« 28*

414 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Bloxam, inspected the church and castle. The former, probably
built by Sir Guido de Brian, has been restored in very good taste by
Mr. Harrison, the present incumbent, unless exception may be taken
to leaving bare the rongh rubble work of the interior of the nave
and transepts as if these were outer walls. In the chancel is a
monument of Sir John Powell, one of the judges of the seven bishops.
In the north transept lies a civilian of the fourteenth century. In
a squint in the south transept temporarily lies a small ornamented
cross of the tenth century or thereabout, lately disinterred in the
churchyard. A drawing of this was made, and will shortly be given
in the Journal. The interior of the castle has been transformed into
private garden, and contains little of interest, but the view of tho
exterior from the water side is very striking. Of outworks no re-
mains could be made out, nor does the castle at any time appear to
have been a strong one. It is of very late Edwardian character,
with additions of the time of Elizabeth, which are said to have been
the work of Sir John Perrot.

In the vicarage was exhibited a ragged and dilapidated cope of
the fourteenth or fifteenth century, for there was some discussion on
this point. In Lewis9 Dictionary it is erroneously called the mantle
of Sir Guido de Brian. The carriages returned solate that many
were prevented from joining the party at the Bishop's palace.

As a finale to the annual meeting, the President invited the mem-
bers of the Association and a large party of friends to a conversazione
at Abergwili, where in the course of the evening his lordship read
some interesting and valuable notes that he had compiled upon the
history of the lordship and the palace. The chapel, which is be-
lieved to have been built by Laud, when bishop of this see, was
inspected with proportionate interest. Several early and curious
books laid out in the library were also examined with much curiosity,
but perhaps not more than that with which the ladies of the party
regarded some beautiful specimens of jewellery which had been lent
for the occasion. After enjoying his lordship's pleasant hospitality
the party returned to Carmarthen, and so ended the Carmarthen
meeting of the Association in 1875.

415

CATALOGUE OF THE TEMPOEAEY MUSEUM,
CARMARTHEN MEETING, 1875.

The Temporary Museum was placed in the large hall of the Assembly
Booms.

PRIMAEVAL.

Stone celt found on Caerau Gaer in the parish of Llanddewi Velfrey.

Stone celt with two sockets found on the farm of Llan, parish of
Llanvallteg, Carmarthenshire.

Stone celt, larger, found in the hamlet of Grondu in Pembrokeshire.

J. P. G. Lewis, Esq., Henllan.

Stone axe found at Clawdd Coch, near Ldanymynech, 1875.

Rev. D. R. Thomas.

Stone pierced hammer found at Llanmadoc, Gower.

Sixteen flint arrow-heads, of different sizes, from Goat's Hole, Pavi-
land Cave, Gower, found mixed with fossil bones.

Colonel G. Grant Francis, F.S.A.

Five stone celts from Carnac and Erdeven, the smallest of which is
less than 2 inches. These are part of a collection made by a late
Cure of Erdeven, consisting of thirty stone aud four bronze celts.
An account of these will be found in the Arckceologia Cambreiisis,
1860, p. 211.

A spindle-whorl of clay, ornamented with small circles, found in the
churchyard of Ciocaenog, Denbighshire.

Bronze dagger found in cutting turf in the parish of Gyffylliog.

Bronze armlet from France.

Celt without flanges or stop-rib, said to have been found near Mar-
seilles.

Square-socketed celt, ordinary French type, with slight ornaments,
from Britanny, figured in Arch. Camb.9 1860.

Small socketed celt from Pont Moussou, 3 inches long.

Paalstab from the mountain above Llangollen, nearly 7 inches long,
and unusually massive.

Rev. E. L. Barnwell.

Hilt of bronze sword found in digging out a fox at Stack pole.

Earl of Cawdor.

Spindle-whorl found at Manorbeer Castle, below twelve feet of accu-
mulated rubbish, under the retiring-room adjoining the great hall.

J. R. Cobb, Esq.

KOMAN.

Portion of Roman pavement found at Pompeii. The Earl of Cawdor.
Cinerary urn from Cardiganshire.
Cinerary urn from Essex.

416 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Lachrymal (bronze) found near Goginau Lead Mines in Cardiganshire.

Curious knife.

Roman key from Pembryn, Cardiganshire.

Dark clay patera from Pembryn.

Fonr ancient Roman needles (bronze) from Llandilo.

Rev. D. H. Davies, Llannon.
Earthenware lamp from Pompeii.

Piece of Roman glass from Leucarum, Glamorganshire.
Lamp found in a tomb at Rome, 1883.
A curious collection of forty- two impressions from ancient gems,

collected by Jones, the Welsh bard, in illustration of the musical

instruments of the ancients.
Two vases from Pompeii

Colonel G. Grant Francis, F.S.A.

COINS, MEDALS, ETC.

Twelve bronze medals (modern) illustrative of local subjects.

One hundred and eighty-nine early impressions of brass and copper

tokens relating to Wales, issued in the seventeenth, eighteenth,

and nineteenth centuries.

Colonel G. Grant Francis.
A collection of Greek silver coins, about four hundred in number,

including, among others, those of Athens, Corinth, Rhodes, Ephe-

sus, Actium, Syracuse, Abydos, JEgina, Chalcedon, Abdera, etc.
A collection of Roman brass and denarii, about four hundred in

number. The brass extend from the coins of Augustus to those

of Julian. Among the denarii are those of Brutus, Antony.
Medal of Clement X.
Medal of Innocent XL
Medal of battle of Hastings.
Jewish shekel, cast of.
Quarter-noble of Edward I, noble of Edward III, angel of James I,

crownpiece of Oliver Cromwell, the Vigo and Edinburgh crowns,

pennies of Edward I (Dublin) and John, groat of Henry III, coins

of Elizabeth, Charles II, James II, and Anne.
Collection of tokens, nineteenth century.
Anglo-Gallic coins.
Siamese dollar and Japanese money.

Rev. D. H. Davies, Llannon.
Denarius of Gens Cornelia (Scipio) ; below OfiSAR an elephant. i2.,

sacrificial emblems.
Second brass of Nero, Vespasian, Domitian, Antoninus Pius.

Rev. R. H. Morris.
Rose-noble and half-angel of Charles II, and two other gold coins

with an old leathern purse folded square.

J. P. G. Lewis, Esq., Henllan.
Bronze medal of Sixtus III. B., cita aperitio breves ^ternat dies.

J. Bagnall, Esq.

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 417

Five-guinea piece of Charles II, 1680. Bey. L. M. Jones.

Seven siege-pieces, — two Colchester ; two Newark, 1646 ; one Car-
lisle, 1615 ; one Bristol ; one Pontefract, 1648. R. Drane, Esq.

Silver coins, various, of Elizabeth, Charles II, and Anne.

Mrs. Davies, Traws Mawr.

English and other coins in gold and silver.

Denarii of Vespasian, Norva, Trajan, Hadrian, Comraodus.

R. Parnall, Esq.

Three Roman brass coins found in Roman mine-workings near Car*
thagena.

Three old Spanish gold coins.

Mr. T. M. Davies.

Penny of King John.

Half- noble, groat, and half-groat of Henry V.

Half-groat and penny of Henry VI.

Shilling of Henry VIII.

Silver coins, various, of Elizabeth, James I» Charles I, Charles II,
William III, and Anne.

Crown of the Commonwealth.

Mr. C. Pinch.

A cabinet of coins exhibited by F. Green, Esq.

Gold, silver, and copper coins, English, of various periods.

J. H. Barker, Esq.

Medal of the Nile. " Rear-Admiral Lord Nelson of the Nile." E.f
"Almighty God has blessed His Majesty's arms."

Mrs. G. G. Philipps.

Brass coin of Maximian found in Queen Street, Exeter, 1862.

Brass coins of Gallienus, Victorinus, Tetricus, Claudius Gothicus,
and Constans ; also one of Gelo of Syracuse, found at Loughor,
Carmarthenshire.

Twenty brass coins of Gallienus, Claudius Gothicus, Postumus, Vic-
torinus, Tetricus, Constant ius Maximus, Constans, and Probus,
found in the Forest of Dean.

Brass coin of Maximian.

Denarius of Gordian III, and brass coins of Nero, Trajan, Antoni-
nus Pius.

Halfpenny struck during the Wars of the Roses.

Groat of Henry VI, penny of Edward I, twopenny piece of Charles I,
halfcrown (1690), gunmoney, and several other coins.

C. Bath, Esq.

Various brass of Trajan, Gordianus HI, Cons tan ti us, M. Antoninus.

Jewish coin, cast.

Penny of Canute. W. Spurrell, Esq.

ARMS, ARMOUR, ETC.

Court-sword formerly belonging to a member of the Parry family,

county of Denbigh.
A pair of spurs belonging to Sir Thos. Tyldesley, killed 25 Aug. 1651.

The Bishop of St. David's.

418 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Sword and pistol found in the wall at No. 5, Quay Street, Carmar-
then. L. Morris, Esq., Mount Pleasant.
Silver mounted rapier, temp. Charles I, Charles II. Blade engraved

" L'amour et le monde sont deux canailles.
L*un trouble le coeur, l'autre les entrailles."

R. Drane, Esq.
Sword presented by Earl Carberry to a tenant residing at Parknest,
Newcastle Emlyn, after the Restoration, as a mark of esteem, and
in consideration of his acquainting Uis Lordship of the approach
of Cromwell's army to the Castle, giving sufficient time for His
Lordship to escape. Mr. J. M. Evans, Newcastle Emlyn.

Sword, said to be that of Sir Rhys ap Thomas.
SJx hatchet- heads, iron.

Colonel Q. Grant Francis, F.S.A.
Flint musket, foreign make, and hatchet produced in evidence
against the Rebecca rioters at the special assize, Deo. 1848.

Mr. James Davies, Hall Keeper.
Indian tomahawk. Mrs. D. Davies, Traws Mawr.

Official sword of the borough.

The Mayor and Corporation of Carmarthen*
Indian matchlock, sword, and belt, taken in the Indian Mutiny.

F. Green, Esq.
Crossbow found a hundred years ago at Kidwelly Castle by the

ancestors of Mrs, Einon of Llanelly.
Blunderbuss with spring bayonet.
Sword found near Llandilo.
Sword used during the Peninsular war.

Rev. D. H. Davies, Llannon.
Dagger, said to be the one used by the assassin of James III of
Scotland. Mr. E. Riley.

8EAL8, KINGS, ETC.

Gold signet- ring with three fleurs-de-lis, found at Manorbier.

Silver signet-ring "found in a garden near Kidwelly Castle, 1848,
and presented by Rob. Dunkin, Chief Steward of the borough of
Kidwelly, Duchy of Lancaster, to the Earl of Cawdor."

Earl of Cawdor.

Silver seal, probably of the sixteenth century.

H. W. Lloyd, Esq., Kensington.

Original seal, silver, of Kidwelly Corporation.

The Mayor of Eadwelly.

Gold ring, thirteenth century, probably ecclesiastical, found at Man-
orbier Castle in 1873. J. R. Cobb, Esq.

Masonic seal found on the body of a Russian officer after the battle
of Alma. Lent by Edward Riley, Esq. Rev. D. H. Davies.

Silver ring discovered in the ruins of Oystermouth Castle, inscribed
le sus bex mazabeth in Longobardic type.

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 419

Eight hundred and seventy- two casts of seals relating to Wales,
royal, baronial, ecclesiastical, civic, and personal.

Colonel G. Grant Francis.

Impressions of the corporate seals of Carmarthen, Kidwelly,
Laugharne, Haverfordwest, Pembroke, Cardigan, Newport, Den-
bigh.

ARTICLES IN GOLD, SILVER, ETC,

The Hirlas Horn, presented by Henry Earl of Richmond to David
ap Evan in recognition for service rendered in the expedition
against Richard III. It was afterwards given to Richard Earl of
Carbery. u The mounting of the horn is obviously modern, but
the stand appears to be genuine. It consists of the same heraldic
supporters as are found on the tomb of the donor in Westminster
Abbey, which is itself a work of high art, executed by Torrigiano^
a contemporary of Michael Angelo."

Goblet, silver gilt, with cover, embossed with flowers and Cupids.
Inscription : " Cum in ludis more prisco Dread®, Regis et Prin-
ciple Electoris Saxonis metropoli, xiii Id. Sept. mdccvii sol en niter
habitis, Johannes Robinson SS. Theol. D. Ecclesiee Cathedralis et
metropoliticee Christi Cantuariensis Canonicus, Sacra Regi®
Majestatis Magnro Britannic© Ablegatus Extraord. et Plenipoten-
tiary Excellentissimus validissimns, etiam so am sortem, ad id
invitatus, tentaret, prima et regia, ut dicunt, brabea, atque inter
ilia et hoc de quo legis impetrat."

A lobster's claw in gold, found in the King's Palace, Coomassie, set
as a breastpin. The Earl of Cawdor.

Ancient gold watch, marking the hours only. J. H. Jenkins, Esq.

Gold watch of very early French character.

James Nightingale, Esq., Wilton.

Silver teapot. Date, 1689. G. A. Hutchins, Esq.

Silver punch- ladle, temp. Queen Anne. Dr. Hoarder.

Massive silver cup, 12 inches high, the gift of Sir Hugh Myddelton,
citizen and goldsmith of London, to the Corporation of Denbigh,
1611.

Two silver maces, the gift of Sir Thomas Myddelton of Chirk Castle
to the Corporation of Denbigh, 1676.

The Mayor and Corporation of Denbigh.

Two silver maces with silver-gilt crowns, presented by Earl Cawdor,
Mayor, 1808. The Mayor and Corporation of Carmarthen.

Two silver maces, 1632. The Mayor and Corporation of Pembroke.

Silver mace. " Water Nicholas, Mayor, 1655."

The Mayor and Corporation of Newport.

Two silver maces, 1630. Mayor and Corporation of Haverfordwest.

Two silver maces, I. R. The Mayor and Corporation of Kidwelly.

Silver mace, "c. E., 1647."

The Mayor and Corporation of Cardigan.

Two silver maces. The Portreeve of Laugharne,

420 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

FICTILE WARE, GLASS, ETC.

Early English shepherd's costril, pierced by a pick at time of dis-
covery.

An earthen vessel of Romano- British manufacture.

A piece of Tyree pottery of unburnt clay formed by the fingers, said
to be the only kind of pottery known to the inhabitants of the
western isles of Scotland as late as the end of the last century.

Four old Dutch tiles, illustrating "Cast the beam out of thine own
eye", " The washing of Pilate's hands", " The Baptist's head in a
charger", and " The Circumcision".

R. Drane, Esq.

Pieces of pottery, green, with thumb ridge. Considerable quantities,
and almost the whole of a broken pitcher, were found at Manor-
beer Castle, near the Great Hall. J. R. Cobb, Esq.

Two specimens of pottery from Paviland Cave, Gower.

Dish from exhumed church on Penmaen Burrows, Gower.

Col. G. Grant Francis, F.S.A.

A small tea service, complete with stand, of Swansea china (nine
pieces).

Small dessert set, three dishes, seven plates, each painted with a
different flower, and stamped " Swansea".

One plate of Swansea china, one ditto of Nantgarw.

One plate of old delf ware.

One small cup and saucer (exquisitely painted) " Swansea'

One flower vase, " Swansea".

Two large bowls (one with cover) of old Chinese, with figures.

Twelve other specimens of old Indian and Chinese ware.

Miss Stokes.

Two small vases of " Nantgarw" china.

One Chinese flower vase from Fonthill Abbey.

An old picture of the Virgin on glass.

Miss Evans.

Jug of " Swansea" china, and other specimens of china.

Mrs. Stephens, Castle Hill.

A Limoges enamel dish, measuring 21 in. by 15, with a represen-
tation of the Creation of Man and "Every living thing". On the
obverse side cherubs, flowers, and fruit.

R. Goring Thomas, Esq.

Six dessert plates of " Swansea" china. Mrs. Philip Jones.

Four pieces of Swansea china, and several other specimens of old
china. Mrs. Simmonds.

Specimens of Swansea china, seven pieces.

An old card dish.

Miss Thomas.

One small plate with coat of arms and name of Thomas Lewis.

One ditto stamped "T. and Eliz. Lewis, 1794", said to be local
ware.

Four antique round dishes.

Miss Lewis.

.»»

CARMAKTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 421

Dish of early delf ware.

Old dish discovered in Priory Gardens daring the flood, 1826.

Cabinet of old china, specimens of Bow, Chelsea, Derby, Dresden,
Eggshell, Japanese, Worcester, Wedgwood, Leeds, Plymouth, old
Staffordshire.

Mr. C. Finch.

Specimens of old china were also exhibited by the following : —
Mr. J. H. Smith, six pieces ; Mrs. Evans, four pieces ; Mrs. Davis
Traws Mawr, ten pieces of old Wedgwood; Mrs. B. Jones, a variety
of blue, blue and white, red Wedgwood ; Mrs. Jones, Emporium,
a large number of pieces ; Mrs. Daubeney ; Mr. Stephens, eleven
pieces : Mr. R. M. Davies, a very large china punch bowl, beau-
tifully painted ; Mr. G. Bagnall, two smaller bowls ; Mrs. M.
Jones, a curious puzzle jug ; Mrs. D. B. Thomas, wassail cup and
double magnum bottle stamped "T. 1770."

MANUSCRIPTS, ETC.

Illuminated pedigree of Arthur Laugharne, a scion of the family of
Laugharne of St. Bride's, compiled 1675. C. Bath, Esq.

Facsimile and autograph signatures of Carmarthen mayors and of
sovereigns of England from 1400 to 1875, folio.

Records of Carmarthen Town Council from 1582 till 1603, original
parchment manuscript. 4 to.

The fourteen earliest charters granted to Cardiff. MS. folio.

Mr. Alcwyn C. Evans.

Old register book of the parish of St. Ishmael's, 1 560.

Rev. O. Jones.

Copy of inscription on Carew Cross. Miss Schawe Protheroe.

Synopsis of inscribed stones in South Wales and Monmouthshire,
according to Camden.

Diary in " Coelbren y Beirdd."

Rev. A. Roberts.

Rubbings from Priory Church, Brecon.

Early Christian inscriptions, Ireland, by Petrie (three Nos.)

H. W. Lloyd, Esq.

Baptismal register of St. Peter's, Carmarthen, 1671-1689.

Letter of Walter Scott, in which, writing of the murder of Sir
Francis Kinloch by his brother Gordon, he speaks of a murdered
man who is not dead.

R. Drane, Esq.

Illuminated missal said to have belonged to the late Yen. Arch-
deacon Williams.

A charter for the towne and countie of Carmarthen, in the countie
of Carmarthen, 2 Jacob i, 1607.

Charter, 4 George III.

Minute book of council commencing March, 1799.

Mayor and Corporation of Carmarthen.

Charter of 22nd Henry VI.

422 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.

Inspeximus charter under seal of Duchy of Lancaster, 32 Hen. VIII.
Charter of 4 Edward VI.
Charter of 1 6 James I.

Mayor and Corporation of Kidwelly.
Charter of Sir Oaido de Brian to the burgesses of Talacharn, and

translation of the same.
Deed of assignment from trustees of Whitmill, Curran meadow,

Hugdon, and three acres of land to other trustees, being burgesses

of Laugharne. 27 Deo. 1658.
" A Booke of Survey of the Castle, Lordship, and Manor of Tallaug-

harne, alias Laugharne, the 2nd day of October, in the 34th year

of the Rayne of our Soveraigne Lady Elizabeth", taken on the

attainder of Sir John Perrot.
Charter of William III granted to Thomas Powell, giving right of

holding markets and fairs. Translation of the same.

The Portreeve of Laugharne.
Charters of Richard II, 1377; Edward IV, 1461; Henry VIII,

1509 ; Charles II, 1642, with a translation.

The Mayor and Corporation of Pembroke.
Charters of 1st Richard LI, 1377; 9th Richard II, 1386; 2nd

Henry IV, 1401; 2nd Henry V, 1414; 8th Henry VI, 1480

5th Edward IV, 1466; 24th Henry VIII, 1533 ; 1st Mary, 1553

2nd Elizabeth, 1559; 2nd James I, 1604; 7th James I, 1609

6th William and Mary, 1695.
John Musselwycke, his deede for a messuage. 16 Henry V.
A fee ferme to John Howell and Margaret his wiffe by John Jeffery

Clerk and others graunted at 2s. 8d. per ann. in the Mydel, in the

Hill Streete, now in the tenure of John Rowes heirs. 31 Henry

VIII.
Bond in £100 given by John ap David to the Town Council in 1648.
Indenture from Lewis Sutton to Matthew Synnett. 40 Elizabeth.
Deed 33 Henry VI, Wm. Dyer and others.
Deed 16 Elizabeth, Thomas Woogan.

Bond for £10 between Thomas Vogles and John Sutton, 5th Ed-
ward VI.
Fee ferme of a 3d parte of a Burgage in the midell towne. John

Jeffrey; Henry ap Rhydderch. 3L Henry VIII.
Deed 16 James I, 1618.

Bond of David Jurdan to William Vawer for 100 marcs. 22 Elis.
Deed of 1381 sale of land.

Deed 4th Henry VIII Philip Rees and Philip Robyn.
Deed Wm. Roffe, John Rowe, and others, conveying Burgage to

David Maunsell and others. 17 Henry VI.
Conveyance of Burgage by Sydan Philip to David Qwyn Clerk.

14 Henry VI.
Deed 12 Edward IV, conveyance of Burgage by John Watcyn

Clerk, chaplain of St. Mary the Virgin to Robert Smyth and

others.
Indenture 14 Henry VIII between John Richards and others.

. CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 423

Bond of Thomas Woogan to William Vayre of Bristol for £100,

. 16 Eliz. 1574.

Bond from Lewis Sutton to Roper Synnett for £100. 39th Eliz.

Lease from William Gwyn to Thomas Higday. 1 Mary.

Bond for fifty pounds from Thomas Hill, John Wade and others, to
the Mayor, Vice Comes, Bailiffs and Burgesses of Haverfordwest.
16 Car. 1640.

Letter of O. Cromwell to the Mayor and Aldermen of Havreford-
west, 14 July, 1648, giving order that the castle of Havreford-
west be speedily demolished ; countersigned by Samnel Lort and
John Lort. Mayor and Corporation of Haverfordwest.

Grant from Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, constable of Gloster,
and Lord of Rhos and Rivoniocke of lands in the lordship and
borough of Denbigh for military services. Temp. Edward 1, circ.
1290, in Norman French not dated.

Charter of 20 Nov., 22 Henry VII (1506), confirming charters of
Richard III, Henry IV, Richard II, Edward I to Henry de Lacy.

Charter of 26 May, 1 Henry VIII (1509) confirming charters of
Henry VII, Richard II, Edward II, Edward I, to Henry de Lacy.

Charter of 25 April, 5 Edward VI (1550), Inspeximus of all the pre-
vious charters. 30 April, 4 Elizabeth (1562), Confirmation of
charter of Edward VI annexed.

Governing charter, 14 Charles II (1638), Inspeximns of 29 Eliz., 18
Edw. I, 6 Edward UI, 2 Richard II, 2 Richard III.

Grant from aldermen, bailiffs, and capital burgesses incorporating
the Company of Corvizers. 4 Sep. 40 Elizabeth, 1598.

Inquisition into the charities, of the borough in the name of Oliver
Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England. 13
July, 1655.

Copy of the warrant of the Privy Council concerning musters of
soldiers, from the Earl of Pembroke.

Warrant from the Privy Council of Queen Elizabeth in 41st year of
her reign (6 Feb. 1598) to join the county of Denbigh in muster-
ing soldiers. Signatures : " Tho. Egerton, C.S." (Lord Keeper).
"Nottingham." "Essex." "Northe." "W. Knollys." "J.
Buckehurst."

Order of Lord Protector Cromwell to restore to Wm. Jones the
vicarage of Denbigh, of which he had been deprived by William
Carter claiming under institution made fourteen years previously.

. 24 August, 1654.
Warrant from Earl of Northampton transmitting a further order
of Council about musters. 19 Feb. 1618.

Earliest election of a burgess or freeman by the aldermen, bailiffs,
and capital burgesses or common council. 17 June, 1701.

Letter of Sir Thomas Myddelton to Colonel Twistleton of Denbigh
Castle applying for a grant of money to a poor inhabitant, Hugh
Dryhurst, from funds in the hands of the corporation. 12 July,
1649.

424 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Letter of Sir Hugh Myddelton to the aldermen, bailiffs, and capital
burgesses on the death of his cousin Panton, the recorder recom-
mending his cousin Hugh Parry to be recorder. 13 March, 1618.

Letter from William Lloyd, Penporchell, sending 11*. to the alder-
men, to be spent in any liquor they please on the restoration and
coronation of Charles II. 23 April, 1661.

Order from the Privy Council of Charles II (5 March, 1680) to chief
magistrates of Denbigh to enforce the taking of the sacrament by
corporate and other officers. Signatures : " Worcester", " Sun-
derland", " Bathe", " H. London", " Leoline Jenkins", " Thomas
Dolman".

Answer of the corporation of Denbigh to the order of the Privy
Council of Charles II, about the taking of oaths by corporate and
other officers. 15 June, 1680.

Mayor and Corporation of Denbigh.

Original letters of the Duke of Wellington. Mr. C. Finch.

I/etter from John Thurloe, Cromwell's private secretary, 16 Dec.
1653, to Thomas William Lloyd of Alltycadno, High Sheriff of
Carmarthen, desiring him to proclaim Cromwell Lord Protector.

Autograph letter of Shelley to his publishers, 18 December, 1810.
" I have in preparation a novel. It is principally constituted to
convey metaphysical and political opinions by way of conver-
sation."

A copy of Bishop Richard Davies' funeral sermon preached on
Walter Earl of Essex in Carmarthen parish church, 16 Nov., 1576.

Sketch of Carmarthen history by, and in the handwriting of, Dr.
Meyrick, the historian of Cardiganshire.

Mrs. Buckley, Bryn y Caerau.

MISCELLANEOUS.

An ecclesiastical dish, measuring 16 in. in diameter, in laten, with
escallop border, and the " Temptation of our first Parents" in
centre. There are two inscriptions round, but very obscure.

R. Goring Thomas, Esq.

Shoemaker's rule, bearing the date " 1 664 I. b.", illustrative of the
French fashion in use in England in the reign of Charles I.

Coelbren y Beirdd.

Lock from Oystermouth Castle.

A bronze figure of Mars, cinque cento, found at foot of London
Bridge. Col. G. Grant Francis, F.S.A.

Brass altar candlestick, supposed to have been used in a Monastery
in Pembrokeshire.

Small China tea-caddy and mug <c very old".

Mr. Hurlbatt.

Three cinque cento panels illustrating the creation, temptation, and
expulsion of Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden.

The Bishop of St. David's.

Portion of handle of pitcher.

CARMARTHEN MEETING.— REPORT. 425

Arrowhead.

Two pieces of soft sandstone, supposed to be styles for drawing, that
with the hole being much worn at the end.

Piece of ridge tile.

Lacquered knob, object and use unknown.

Draughtsman of horse bone, probably 12th century.

Leaden button found on the rampart.

Leaden bolts, of which thirty-six were found at the bottom of a
well 32 ft. deep.

From Manorbeer Castle, by J. R. Cobb, Esq.

Pair of ladies dress shoes, middle of last century.

Lady's knife and fork, cornelian handles, silver mounted, in tapestry
case, 18th cent.

Larger knife in leathern case, 18th cent.

Hunting-knife sheath, 16th cent., and key discovered deep in the
moat of Cardiff Castle. R. Drane, Esq.

Large ancient salver. R. Goring Thomas, Esq.

A collection of Burmese articles — boxes, coins, photographs, and
Burmese writing ; Burmese " permits" to trade, written with a
style on papyrus, bearing king's seal ; oak box made of a piece of
beam of Temple Church ; Indian box. Mrs. Stephens.

A handsome Affghan chiefs shawl, taken at Istalip, 1842, and a
portion of the outer gate of Ghuznee Palace. Mrs. Kyle.

Two large Chinese feather fans. Mr. R. M. Davies.

Collection of shells. Mr. F. Davies.

Chinese lady's shoe, said to be 150 years old.

Fiji chieftain's head-dress ; beads from Fiji islands.

Eastern bottle. Mrs. R. H. Morris.

Curious early clock and inkstand.

Carved oak panel from St. Alban's, Hertfordshire. Mr. C. Finch.

Ivory headed cane, inlaid with silver, supposed to be a relic from one

- of the stranded ships of the Spanish Armada.

Link and rings puzzle, said to have been a Welsh device for fasten*
ing a gate. Mr. W. Spurrell.

Glass beads taken from a skeleton, supposed from the situation of
the grave and form of skull to be one of the aboriginal inhabi-
tants of Jamaica.

Carved idol taken during the Chinese war, 1844.

Indian figures : "blacksmith", "tailor", "washerman", "acrobat",
native carving.

Indian brooch " Taj Mahal", Delhi, painted by native artist.

Ivory Chinese juggler : Indian fan of ostrich feathers— of ferns.

Fine specimens of Indian carving : writing case, bookstand, card box.

Several memorials gathered from the grave of Sir H. Havelock,
Sir H. Lawrence, and the Memorial Gardens, Cawnpore.

G. A. Hutchins, Esq. and Mrs. B. Jones.

Two Chinese boots, scales, and two fans. Mrs. Daubeney.

Large model of Kidwelly Church, made by Mrs. K. B. Evans, in
1842, showing the shutters on the windows, necessary on account
of the fairs then held in the churchyard. T. W. A. Evans, Esq.

426 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Two Chinese idols. Mrs. D. Davies (Traws Mawr).

Two specimens of old tapestry work.

Silver brocaded silk dress, temp. Elizabeth. Miss Stokes.

Three pairs of old shoe buckles.

A bowie-knife — an Indian knife — a Burmese idol.

A pair of curious boots, made by a Carmarthenshire man in Bristol
gaol.

Rev. D. H. Davies.

A curious back-scratcher. E. Riley, Esq.

A quaint specimen of old tapestry, illustrating the parable of " Dives
and Lazarus". Mrs. W. E. James.

Four oaken tallies, notched variously, determining the price of cer-
tain articles sold at Laugharne. The Portreeve of Laugharne.

Upper molar (2) of Elephas primigenius, from Coygan Cave.

J. Romilly Allen, Esq.

Teeth and bones of Rhinoceros tichorinus, Hyeena speloea, Equus
caballus, var. fossilis ; Bos primigenius, Cervus tarandus, found
in Coygan Cave. Dr. Hoarder and Rev. R. H. Morris.

PRINTED BOOKS, ETC.

Swansea Guide. By the Rev. John Oldisworth, Master of the Free
Grammar School. The Natural History by Dr.Turton. 12 mo, 1-802.

Oldisworth's Tenby Guide, with Notices of other Towns in Wales.
1810.

Pontici Virunni Britanniee Historia. 12mo, 1534.

Gildas de Conquestu Britannia. 12mo, 1568.

Gildas' Epistle. 12mo, 1638. Translated.

Oweni Epigrammata. 12mo, 1742. Vratislavi®.

Summary View of the Articles exhibited against the late Bishop of
St. David's (Watson). 12mo, 1701. "After Bishop Watson's
deprivation the see of St. David's was vacant five years and eight
months, until the election of the very learned and reverend Dr.
George Bull thereto, 23 March, 1705."

Bywyd Robinson Crusoe. 12 mo, Cacrfyrddin, 1810.

Burgess' Christian Knowledge. 3rd ed. 12mo, 1805.

H. Llwyd's Britannic® Descriptionis Fragmentum. 12 mo, 1572.

Burton's History of Wales. 12mo, 1695.

Ditto. 12mo, 1733. 2nd ed.

Works of Judge Jenkins upon divers Statutes. " By David Jenkins,
prisoner in Newgate."

Welsh Piety, or a further Account of the Circulating Welsh Charity
. Schools, 1745-6. By Griffith Jones, Llanddowror. 8vo, 1747.

Evans' Sermons to Young People. 12 mo, 1772.

Scarrow's Letters rendered into English by J. Davies of Kidwelly,
1677.

Life and Death of Vavasor Powell. 12mo, 1671.

Dr. Powel's History of Wales, " augmented by W. Wynne, A.M."
8vo, 1702.

CARMARTHEN MEETING. —REPORT. 427

Thomas Pugh's " British and Outlandish Prophesies, very antient,
foretelling the several revolutions which hatb and shall befall the
scepter of England ; the late wars ; the late King's death ; his

Highness' conquest and arrival to the scepter, <fco and that

his Highness that now is shall conquer most of them. Also his
Highness's lineal descent from the antient Princes of Brittain,
clearly manifesting that Hee is the Conqueror they so long pro-
phesied of." 1658.

Fleetwood's Life and Miracles of St. Wenefrede, etc. 8vo, 1713.

Philipps' Pedigrees of Carmarthenshire, Pembrokeshire, and Car-
diganshire, in continuation of Lewis Dwnn, to about 1700-1710;
together with Lists of Sheriffs of the three Counties, from their
first Appointment, Henry VIII.

Sir T. Philipps' Pedigrees of Glamorganshire, from MSS. of Sir
Isaac Heard, Knt., Garter King of Arms.

Owen's Review of the True Nature of Schisme. 1657.

Royal Institution of South Wales, per Col. G. G. Francis, F.S.A.

Speed's Theatre of the Empire of Great Britain.

Sammes' Antiquities of Ancient Britain. Plates. 1676.

Francis Green, Esq.

PowePs History of Wales, black letter, 1584.

Llyfr Gweddi Gyffredin, black letter, 1664 C. Bath, Esq.

Enderbie's Cambria Triumphans. Folio, large paper, reprint of
1661 edition.

Betham's Genealogical Tables of the Sovereigns of the World.
1795 (Horace Walpole's copy).

Lewis Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations of Wales.

Edward Lbuyd's Archroologia Britannica. 1 707.

Rerum Anglicarum Scriptores Veteres, 1684-91. 3 vols. Formerly
owned by Stephanas Baluzius Tutelensis, the great ecclesiastical
historian.

Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru, the first "Pais Wen" edition, 1773.

Cambrobry tannic® Cymraecrove Lingu® Institutiones, by Dr. J. D.
Rhys. Small folio, 1592.

Barddoniaeth Davydd ab Gwilym. 1 vol., 8vo, 1 789.

Gwaith Lewis Glyn Cothi, with autograph MS. Glossary, and notes
of the editors, Gwallter Mechain and loan Tegid.

Humphrey Llwyd's Historie of Cambria, black letter, with portrait,
1584.

W. Wynne's History of Wales, 8vo, 1697.

History of Wales, by Dr. John Jones of Derwydd, Carmarthenshire.
8vo, with portrait.

John Stowe's Annals of England, black letter, 1631.

Camden's Britannia, 12mo, 2nd edition, 1587.

Camden's Remaines concerning Britain, small 4to, 1614.

Churchyard's Worthines of Wales, 12mo.

Dugdale's Baronage of England. 3 vols, in 2, folio, 1675.

The Cambro-Briton. 3 vols. Mr. Alcwyn C. Evans.

Emanuel Bowen's English Atlas, with maps of all the counties in

4th ser., vol. vr. 29

428 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

England and Wales laid down on a large scale, each map illus-
trated with a general description of the county, its cities, etc.,
and historical extracts relative to trade, manufactures, present
state of inhabitants, etc., 1750. Mr. W. J. Rickard.

WiclifF's translation of the New Testament.

Tyndai's New Testament.

Luther's Bible, with curious plates. Rev. D. H. Davies.

Breeches Bible, 1582.

Bible, black letter, with Sternhold and Hopkins Psalms, 1613.

Bible, black letter, 1628. One ditto, 1634.

Laws of Hy wel Dda in Welsh and Latin, 1 730.

Camden's Britannia, 1610.

Sir W. Raleigh's History, 1614.

The Key of History, 1631.

Trapp's Commentary, 1647.

Hay ward's Sanctnarie of a troubled Soul, 1632.

Goodwin's Sermons — one on Real Thankfulness on the occasion of
the taking in of the Castles of Carmarthen and Monmouth, 1646.

Cowley's Works, 5th edition, 1678.

Rush worth's Historical Collections, 1659.

Quarle's Argalus and Parthenia, 1621.

Feltham's Resolves, 1670.

Cave's Lives of the Apostles and Fathers, 1683.

Book of Bertram the priest, 1687.

A description of the Counties of England and Wales, 1 796, with
plates.

A Catalogue of Kings of England, Archbishops and Bishops, 1641.

Mrs. Brigstocke.

The Newe Testament, faithfully translated, 1598.

Holy Bible. Field, 1653. R. G. Thomas, Esq.

Eire n arch a, or of the office of Justices of the Peace, by Wm. Lam-
bard, 1607.

Bible, with curious plates and genealogies, 1648.

J. H. Barker, Esq.

Welsh Testament, by Wm. Salesbury, 1567.

Book of Homilies, 1673. Rev. O. Jones, St. Ishmael's.

Prayer Book, black letter, 1632. Miss Schawe Protheroe.

Commentary, by P. Perkins, 1631.

Delphin Virgil, 1722, belonged to Rev. Peter Williams.

J. L. Williams, Esq.

Prayer Book of the time of Charles II, with curious illustrations.

Mr. R. M. Davies.

Causei Museum Romanum. 2 vols, (plates).

The Gloucester Journal, March 1726 to June 1727. Dr. Hearder.

St. James' Chronicle, newspaper, 1806. Miss Evans.

A play bill of Carmarthen Theatre, 1809, in which Edmund Kean
is announced to perform Macbeth, and Mrs. Kean, a gentlewoman.
Mr. Cherry appears in the favourite character of Jobson, the
Cobbler. Mr. T. Mostyu Davies.

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT. 429

Calendar of special Winter Assizes, held at Carmarthen, Dec. 22nd,

1843, to try the Rebecca rioters, before Sir Cresswell Cresswell.

Mr. James Davies.
A number of old Welsh and English books, 1637-1690. Some printed

at Carmarthen. Mr. W. R. Edwards.

Les Tenures du Monsieur Littleton, black letter. 1583.
Golwg ar y Byd, 1725. The first book printed in Carmarthen was

Thomas Williams' Oeslyfr, printed by Nicholas Thomas in 1 724.

This book is one of three printed by him in 1725. Probably he

was the first Carmarthen printer.
Dydd y Farn Fawr. 1727.
Richards' Welsh Dictionary. 1753. Has a curious memorandum

of its having been bound by D. D. Davies (afterwards Sir D. D.

Davies), the physician who attended at the birth of our gracious

Queen.
The Bloody Assizes held by Lord Jeffreys. 1 705.
Annus Mirabilis (1666). By Dryden. 1667.
Peter Martyr's Commentarie upon the whole Booke of the Proverbs

of Salomon. 1596.
Dodona's Grove. By James Howel. 1649. He was one of the

Clerks of Charles I's Privy Council, and a native of Abernant.
Primiti®. By Connop Thirlwall. 1809. The first Essay was written

when he was seven years of age.
Bucheddau yr Apostolion. 1704. Has Twm o'rNant's autograph.

" Thomas Edwards hees book."
Gweledigaetheu y Bardd Cwsc. 1703. First edition.
Flores Poetarum Britanniarum. By Dr. Davies of Mallwyd.

W. Spurrell, Esq., Carmarthen.
Lewis' History of Great Britain till the Death of Oadwaladr. 1 729.
Meyrick's History of Cardigan. 1808.
Bartholomeo Angel ico. 1491.
Pugh's Cambria. 1816.
Llyfr Gweddi Gyffredin. Black letter with ornamental initials. E.

Ffowks, Llundain. 1664.
Joye's Exposition of Daniel. 1 550.
Pylgrimage of Perfection. Black letter. 4to, 1526.
41 Jflew Testament in English, after the Greeke Translation, annexed

with the Translation of Erasmus in Latin. Black letter. London,

T. Gualtier pro I. C. 1550. Said to be by Sir John Cheke."
Prisei Histories Britannic® Defensio. Small 4to. London, 1573.

With autographs of Thomas Prise, Ric. Alfredus, 1573 ; and note

of gift from John Prise, the author's nephew, to Robt. Harley,

M.P. for Hereford, 1709.
The Byble. Matthew's Version, with Tyndal's Prologue and Notes.

Black letter. Woodcuts. Folio. Daye and Seres, 1549.

Mr. C. T. Jefferies.

PRINTS, DRAWINGS, ETC.

584 illustrations of subjects of antiquarian and local interest in Car-
marthenshire, Glamorganshire, and Pembrokeshire.

430

CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Some blocks, cat by O. Jewitt, illustrating the memoir read by Col.
G. Grant Francis on Henry de Gower, Bishop of St. David's, 1330.

Colonel G. Grant Francis, F.S.A.

Sketch of an urn found lately underneath the south transept of
Laugharne Church. Miss Curtis.

Two frames of large sized photographs from engraved portraits of
eminent men connected with Wales in sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries. Mr. Miller.

Buck's long view of Carmarthen, the original drawing executed by
Samuel and Nathaniel Buck in 1 748. Rev. L. M. Jones.

Engravings by Nattier, 1708. — "Pierre Paul Rubens" after Van
Dyck. " Marie de Medicis sous la forme de Minerve." Rubens.
" L'Exchange de deux Reines", " Henri IV delibere sur son futur
marriage", "Le voyage de la Reine", " Le manage de la Reine",
" La naissance", " Le Roi part pour la guerre". Rubens. " Her-
nando Cortis", " Petrus Arctinus", " .Andrea Versalio". Titian.
" Lucretia Borgia. Raphael. All in the old framing.

Dr. G. J. Hoarder.

Illustrated remains of Roman art. F. Green, Esq.

"Three original etchings of Vandyke." Mrs. Ben Jones.

Two portraits of Chinese ladies of rank, purchased in Canton during
the war of 1839.

A landscape by John (commonly called " Velvet") Broghel, born at
Brussels, 15 (JO. Mrs. Philip G. Jones.

CARMARTHEN MEETING, 1875.

Account of Receipts and Exp

enditure in connection

with the

Meeting at Carmarthen in August, 1875 :

Receipts. £ s. d.

Expenditure.

£ t. d.

Subscription 8 . . 80 7 0

Advertising, postages,

Sale of tickets . 22 1 0

printing, & stationery

18 9 3

Admissions . . 6 13 6

Hire of rooms, etc.
Expenses of Museum, &

6 12 6

carriage of articles

8 0 3

Attendants .

7 5 0

Excavations and compen-

sation

3 6 9

General expenses .

6 4 6

Commission on tickets :

paid Mr. Spurrell, £3,

and another, 8*. 6<L .

3 8 6

Special artist

5 5 0

Balance in hands of Lo-

cal Treasurer

50 9 9

£109 1 6

109 1 6

Examined with voucher*, and found correct,

(Signed) W. Edw. B. Gwyn, Chairman of Local Committee.
(Countersigned) C. C. Babington.

Rupert H. Morris, Local /Secretary.

CARMARTHEN MEETING. — REPORT.

431

NAMES OF SUBSCRIBERS TO THE LOCAL FUND.

Lady Hamilton, Plas Llanstephan

C. W. Nevill, Esq., M.P., Westfa

Robert Parnall, Esq., The Cottage, Llanstephan

Charles Bath, Esq. .

The Right Reverend the Bishop of St. David's

Sir James Hamilton, Bart., Plas Llanstephan

H: S. Morgan, Esq., High Sheriff, Tegfynydd

Valentine Davis, Esq.

Fred. Lloyd-Phillips, Esq., Penty Park

The Yen. Archdeacon of Carmarthen

The Mayor of Carmarthen

Romilly Allen, Esq., Albert Terrace, Regent's Park

R. Browne, Esq., Carmarthen

Mrs. Davies, Traws Mawr

E. M. Dayies, Esq., Uplands .

T. W. Evans, Esq., Kidwelly

T. J. Evans, Esq., Aberglasney

R. Gardner, Esq., Carmarthen

Colonel H. Yarburgh Gold, Ringwood

Francis Green, Esq., Oaklands

W. M. Griffiths, Esq., Carmarthen

W. E. Gwyn, Esq., Plas Cwrt Hir

Albert Harries, Esq., Carmarthen

G. J. Hearder, Esq., M.D., Carmarthen

H. H or ton, Esq., xstrad

Rev. W. E. James, Abergwili

R. Jennings, Esq., Carmarthen

Rev. Latimer M. Jones, Carmarthen

Rev. Owen Jones, Carmarthen

Rev. Owen Jones, St. Ishmael's

Captain H. J. De Kantzow, Green Hall

J. L. G. P. Lewis, Esq., Henllan

Yen. Archdeacon Lewis

Rev. Evan Lloyd, Llanstephan

Sir John Mansell, Bart., Maes Deilo

C. M. Morgan, Esq., Allt y Gog

J. B. Morgan, Esq., Llanelly

Rev. T. G. Mortimer, Cwrt, Fishguard

Douglas A. Onslow, Esq., Pembrey

J. Owen, Esq., Gldg

Captain G. G. Phillips, R.N. . '

J. L. Phillips, Esq.,Bola Haul

E. S. Protheroe, Esq., Dolwilym

J. Rowlands, Esq., Carmarthen

G. Spurrell, Esq., Carmarthen

J. W. Thomas, Esq., Carmarthen

John Thomas, Esq., Carmarthen

Astley Thompson, Esq., Glyn Abbey

I. A. J. Timmins, M.D., Carmarthen

J. 8. Tregoning, Esa., Iscoed

Rev. D. Williams, Merthyr

Rev. B. Williams, Cenarth

J. L. Williams, Esq

£ t. d.

10 10 0

6 0 0

5 0 0

3 3 0

2 2 0

1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1

1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

1 0
1 0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

1 0

432

ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS.

VOL. VI. FOURTH SERIES.

Aberbdwy, moated mound at, 66

Address of the Dean of Chester,
Wrexham Meeting, 54

Address of the Bishop of St. Da-
vid's, Carmarthen Meeting, 388

Anglesey, antiquities discovered in,
294

Antiquities, natural, 241

Archaeological Notes and Queries,
96, 132, 289, 382

Archaeology of the Wrexham neigh-
bourhood, notes on the, 116

Arddynwynt, pedigree of, 53

Arthurian localities, 290

Arvona Antiqua, 220

Blaen Ial, pedigree of, 325

Bod, Both, 194

Brash's "Ecclesiastical Architec-
ture of Ireland", 100

Brecon Priory, 292

Breton Congress, the, 100

Brittany, 289

British Archaeological Association,
293

Bromfield, history of, 32, 224, 325

Bronze implements,Radnorshire,l 7

Rhosnesney, 70, 191

Broueni, 194

Brymbo, 194

Bryn Gwydion, 294

Bryn Iorcyn, pedigree of, 328, 339

Bryn yr Ellyllon, pedigree of, 236

Cambrian Archaeological Associa-
tion, 98, 195 ; Report of the
thirtieth Annual Meeting of, at
Carmarthen, 387
Caergwrle cup, 268
Camp on Llanllechid Hill, 220
Carnarvonshire coins, 128, 282
Cardiff, cromlechs and other re-
mains near, 171
Carmarthen, Meeting of the Cam-
brian Archaeological Association
at, 98, 195, 387
Castell Cynfel, moated mound at,

66
Castell Caer Gwrle, 336
Castell, Breconshire, inscribed stone

at, 193
Castleton, moated mound at, 69
Chester Cathedral, 54
Chirkland, history of, 32, 224, 325
Classical languages, Welsh words

borrowed from the, 134
ClifF-castles,Pembroke8hire,74,l 94
Clydai, inscribed stones at, 186
Coed y Llai, pedigree of, 45, 5 1 , 232
Colby (John), obituary notice of,87
Cornwall, inscribed stones in, 360
Cornish language, the, 100
Correspondence, 89, 186, 282, 376
Correspondence during the Great

Rebellion, 201, 307
Cors y Gedol, the Vaughans of, 1,

378
Cromlechs, 171, 297, 341

ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS.

433

Cromwell's pedigree, 382
Curig (St.), the legend of, 145
Cymmrodorion Society, 288
Cynfel, moated mound at, 66

Dayies (Dr. John) of Mallwyd, 193
Davies (John), "Heraldry", 198
Davies (Rev. Richard), Welsh MSS.

of, 195
Davydd ab Gwilym, 192
Devonshire, inscribed stones in, 361
Dialects of the Welsh, 384
Dinas Mawddwy,urn found at, 195
Discoveries in Anglesey, 294

Early Irish MSS., 384

Ebel (Dr. Hermann), obituary no-
tice of, 385

Edwy Valley, prehistoric remains
in the, 246, 291, 383

Elenid, 192, 290

English notions of Welsh geogra-
phy, 91

Errata, 386

Evans (Rev. Evan), Works of, 197

Evans (Prof. E. W.), obituary no-
tice of, 281

Ewen (St.), 386

Excavations at Pant y Saer Crom-
lech, Anglesey, 341

Extinct churches in Monmouth-
shire, 96

Friary of Llanvaes, 137, 382
Folklore about the weather, 291
Ffern and Llwyn Yn, pedigree of,
230

Gael, vestiges of the, 190, 286, 378
Gaelic literature, 384
Gaelic Society of Inverness, trans-
actions of the, 199
Glynllivon, maen hir at, 381
Goronwy Owen, Works of, 293, 385
" Gossiping Guide to Wales", no-
tice of, 294

Grave of St. Patrick, 99

Great Rebellion, correspondence

during the, 201, 307
Greal (the St.), Rev. R. Williams'

edition of, 198, 399
Guto'r Glyn, 125, 196
GwyBanau, pedigree of, 47

Harlech Castle, history of, 21 ; de-
scription of, 101

"Hill-Forts, Stone Circles, and
other Structural Remains of An-
cient Scotland", review of, 294

History of Bromfield, Yale, and
Chirkland, 32, 224, 325

" History of Llangurig," 384

"History of Wales during the
Middle Ages," 294

Hob (Yr), pedigree of, 327

Holt Castle, 91

Ial or Yale, history of, 32, 224, 325;

commot of, 32
Ieuan Brydydd Hir, Works of, 197
Inscribed stones of Wales, 186,193,

198, 283, 290, 359, 377, 382
Inscriptions, Welsh, 186, 193, 198,

283, 290, 359, 377, 382
Irish MSS., early, 384

Langston, moated mound at, 69
Leeswood, pedigree of, 45, 51, 232
Legend of St. Curig, 1 45
" Les Celtes, Les Galles, Les Gaul-

ois" (M. D'Arbois de Jubain-

ville's), 385
Lochtyn, query respecting, 193
Lukis (Rev. W. C), on cromlechs

or dolmens, 297
Lydney Park inscriptions, 215
Lythan's (St.), cromlech at, 171

Llandeilo Fawr, inscribed stone at,
193

434

ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS.

Llandderfel, 286

Llanddew Church, Breconshire, 99
Llanddewi Brevi, Welsh inscrip-
tions at, 290
Llanellteyrn or Llaniltern, in-
scribed stone at, 382
Uangurig, notice of the History of,

384
Llanhileth,nearPontypool, moated

mound at, 69
Llanestyn, pedigree of, 338
Llanllechid hill, camp on, 220
Llanvaes, priory of, 137, 382
Llanvachreth, Merioneth, 197
Llochtyn, query respecting, 193
Llwyn Egryn, pedigree of, 235
Llwyn Yn, pedigree of, 230, 231

Maelan, 194

Maen hir in GlynUivon Park, 381

Maclagan (Miss)," Hill-forts, stone
circles, and other structural
remains of ancient Scotland",
review of, 294

Maelor Gymraeg, history of, 32,
224, 325

Mechyll, query as to the meaning
of, 291

Meteorological folklore, 291

Miscellaneous notices, 98, 186,292,
384

Moat Lane, moated mound at, 64

Moated mounds, 63

Monastery of Pen Rhys, 255

Monmouthshire, extinct churches
in, 96

Monuments in Towyn Church, 211

Museum, temporary, at the Car-
marthen meeting, 415

Name of the Welsh, the, 372
Names of God in Welsh, 379
Natural antiquities, 241
NercwysorNerquis, pedigree of,234
Newbridge, moated mound at, 66
New work on Scottish antiquities,
197

Nicholas (St.), cromlech at, 171
Notes aud queries, archseological,

96, 192, 289, 382
Notes on the archaeology of the

Wrexham neighbourhood, 116
Notes on Watling Street, 164
Notices, miscellaneous, 98, 186,

292, 384

Obituary, 87, 281

Offa's Dyke, 275

Oghams in Scotland, 193

Ogof Maen Cymmwd, 192

Old monument in Wrexham

Church, 266
Old Welsh quatrain, 191
Owen (Goronwy), Works of, 293,

385

Pant y Saer cromlech, Anglesey,

341
Pare y Meirch, Denbigh shtre,bronze

ornaments found at, 89
Patrick (St.), grave of, 99
Pembrokeshire Cliff Castles, 74
Pen Rhys, monastery of, 255
Pentref Hobyn, pedigree of, 232
Pillar-stones in Wales, 299
Plas y Bowld or Bold, 337
Plas Teg, pedigree of, 331
Plas yn Hersedd, pedigree of, 227
Pole, Sir Richard, 187
Powysland Museum, 98
Presaddfed urns, 126
Prehistoric remains in the Edwy

valley, Radnorshire, 246, 291,

383
Princes of South Wales, new work

on the, 385
Pwll Halawg, pedigree of, 238
Pwllheli Eisteddvod, 385

Radnorshire bronze implements, 17

Rath, 194

Report of the thirtieth annual meet-
ing of the Cambrian Archaeologi-
cal Association, 387

ALPHABETICAL INDEX OP CONTENTS.

435

Reviews, 199, 294
" Reviie Celtique", 196, 385,400
Rhiw,cantref of, 32
Rhiwddolion, inscription at, 193
Rhosnesney bronze implements, 70,

191
Rhual, pedigree of, 232
Rig Monaidb, 194
Rodney's Pillar, 198
Roman coins, Carnarvonshire, 128,

282
Roman masonry at St Tudno's

Church on the Great Orrae's

Head, 93
Roman inscriptions at LydneyPark,

Gloucestershire, 215
Royal Archaeological Institute, 198
Rude stone monuments, Rev. W.

C. Lukis on, 297
Ruperra, moated mouud at, 68

Saint Ewen, 386

Saint Greal, the, 198, 399

Saint Tudno's Church, Roman ma-
sonry at, 93

Saint Lythan's and St. Nicholas'
cromlechs, 171

Scotland, oghams in, 193

Scottish antiquities, new work on,
197, 294

Sepulchral monuments in Towyn
Church, Merioneth, 211

Stephens (Thomas), obituary no-
tices of, 87, 196

UrovKKia, 194

Strange discovery in Cardigan-
shire, 287

Tal y Bont (Merioneth), moated

mound at, 67
Technical terms, Welsh, 94
Tomen Castle, Radnorshire, 339

Tower near Mold, pedigree of, 224

Towyn Church, sepulchral monu-
ments in, 211

" Transactions of the Gaelic Soci-
ety of Inverne8S,,, review of, 199

Tudno's (St.) Church, Roman ma-
sonry at, 93

Twyn y Pare, Anglesey, 349

Urns at Presaddfed, Anglesey, 126

Vaughans of Cors y Gedol, the, 1,

378
Vestiges of the Gael, 190, 286, 378

Watling Street, notes on, 164

Welsh, the name of the, 372

Welsh dialects, 384

Welsh geography, English notions
of, 91

Welsh inscriptions, 186, 193, 198,
283, 290, 359, 377, 382

Welsh MSS. of Rev. Richard Da-
vies, 289

Welsh names of God, 379

Welsh Quatrain, old, 191

Welsh technical terms, 94

Welsh words borrowed from the
classical languages, 134

Works of Goronwy Owen, 293, 385

Wrexham church, old monument
in, 266

Wrexham neighbourhood, notes on
the archeology of the, 116

Yale, history of, 32, 224, 325 ; cora-

mot of, 32
Yr Hob, pedigree of, 327
Ystrad Alun, commot of, 43

4th ser., vol. vt.

436

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Radnorshire Bronze Implements

Denbighshire Bronze Implements

Pembrokeshire Cliff-Castles (3 plates)

Harlech Castle

Urns from Treiorwerth Tumulus

Castell Corrig, near Cardiff

Plan, Castell Corrig .

Stoney House, Dyffryn

Caer-yrfa Cromlech .

Plan Caer-yrfa Cromlech

Maen Hir at Pen y Fochriw

Plan of Mounds, Kists, etc., at ditto

Camp on the Llanllechid Hill .

Naturally formed Cromlech, Pale

Nature Graven Boulder, near Llanerch y Medd

Plan of the Mount, Bryn Llwyd

Urn found at Bryn Llwyd

Ancient Bowl or Cup from Caergwrle, Flintshire

Pillar-Stones.— No. 1. Glyn

2. Near Harlech .

3. On the Road to Newport

4. Near Rose Cottage, on the Road to Newport

5. Bedd Morris

6. Near Lampeter
Pant y Saer Cromlech
Ditto, Plan of Grave
Plan of Twyn y Pare, Anglesey
Entrance of Moel y Gaer
Entrances Penmaen Mawr
Fragments of Urn found at Bryn Llwyd

PAGK

17
71
80
101
126
173
173
173
181
181
183
183
220
241
244
250
250
268
303
304
303
305
305
306
343
346
349
352
358
383

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Archaeologia Cambrensis : a record of the antiquities of Wales and its Marches and the journal of the Cambrian Archaeological Association"

See other formats